UNIVERSITY  OF 
NORTH  CAROUNA 

School   of    Library 

Scienc e 


UNIVERSITY  OF  N.C.  AT  CHAPEL  HILL 

00022228064 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hil 


http://archive.org/details/vineoliveoiloryoOOopti 


'eg 


IBS  8s  gHHRfiffiE 


Ssf 


YOUNG  AMERICA  ABROAD  —  SECOND  SERIES. 


Vine  and  Olive  ; 

OR, 

YOUNG  AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND 
PORTUGAL. 


A  Story  of  Travel  and  Adventure. 


by 
WILLIAM    T.    ADAMS 

{OLIVER   OPTIC), 

AUTHOR  OF  "OUTWARD  BOUND,"  "SHAMROCK  AND  THISTLE,"  "  RED  CROSS,'1 

"DIKES  AND  DITCHES,"  "  PALACE  AND  COTTAGE,"  "  DOWN  THE 

RHINE,"  "UP  THE  BALTIC,"  "NORTHERN  LANDS," 

"CROSS    AND    CRESCENT,"     "SUNNY 

SHORES,"  ETC. 


BOSTON: 

LEE    AND    SHEPARD,    PUBLISHERS. 

New   York: 

CHARLES   T.  DILLINGHAM. 


copyright: 

By    WILLIAM    T.    ADAMS. 

1876. 


TO  MY   FRIEND, 

HENRY    RUGGLES,    Esq., 

"  CONSULADO   DE   LOS   ESTADOS    UNIDOS,  EN   BARCELONA, 
EN   TIEMPOS   PASADOS," 

WHEN    WE   "ASSISTED"   TOGETHER    AT   A     BULL-FIGHT    IN 

MADRID,   VISITED   EL  ESCORIAL  AND   TOLEDO, 

AND    WITH    WHOM    THE    AUTHOR 

RELUCTANTLY   PARTED 

AT   CASTILLEJO, 

THIS      VOLUME 

IS  RESPECTFULLY  DEDICATED. 


/ 


w 


PREFACE. 


Vine  and  Olive,  the  fifth  volume  of  the  second  series  of 
"  Young  America  Abroad,"  contains  the  history  of  the  Acad- 
emy Squadron  during  the  cruise  along  the  shores  of  Spain  and 
Portugal,  and  the  travels  of  the  students  in  the  peninsula.  As  in 
the  preceding  volumes,  the  professor  of  geography  and  history 
discourses  on  these  subjects  to  the  pupils,  conveying  to  them  a 
great  deal  of  useful  information  concerning  the  countries  they 
visit.  The  surgeon  of  the  ship  is  a  sort  of  encyclopaedia  of  travel ; 
and,  while  he  is  on  shore  with  a  couple  of  the  juvenile  officers, 
he  enlightens  them  by  his  talk  on  a  great  variety  of  topics  ;  and 
the  description  of  "  sights  "  is  given  in  these  conversations,  or  in 
the  "waits  "  between  the  speeches.  In  addition  to  the  cities  of  the 
peninsula  on  the  Atlantic  and  the  Mediterranean,  the  young  trav- 
ellers cross  the  country  from  Barcelona  to  Lisbon,  visiting  on  the 
way  Saragossa,  Burgos,  the  Escurial,  Madrid,  Toledo,  Aranjuez, 
Badajos,  and  Elvas.  In  another  excursion  by  land,  they  start  from 
Malaga,  and  take  in  Granada  and  the  Alhambra,  Cordova,  Seville, 
and  Cadiz.  Besides  the  ports  mentioned,  the  party  vessels  visit 
Valencia,  Alicante,  — from  which  they  make  an  excursion  to  Elche 
to  see  its  palms  —  Carthagena,  and  Gibraltar. 

The  author  has  visited  every  country  included  in  the  titles  of 
the  eleven  volumes  of  the  two  series  of  which  the  present  volume 
is  the  last  published.  He  has  been  abroad  twice  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  the  materials  for  these  books ;  his  object  being 
to  produce  books  that  would  instruct  as  well  as  amuse. 

The  story  of  the  incendiaries  and  of  the  young  Spanish  officer  of 


6  PREFACE. 

the  Tritonia,  interwoven  with  the  incidents  of  travel,  is  in  accord- 
ance with  the  plan  adopted  in  the  first,  and  followed  out  in  every 
subsequent  volume  of  the  two  series.  Doubtless  the  book  will 
have  some  readers  who  will  skip  the  lectures  of  the  professor  and 
the  travel-talk  of  the  surgeon,  and  others  who  will  turn  unread  the 
pages  on  which  the  story  is  related ;  but  we  fancy  the  former  will 
be  larger  than  the  latter  class.  If  both  are  suited,  the  author 
need  not  complain ;  though  he  especially  advises  his  young 
friends  to  read  the  historical  portions  of  the  volume,  because  he 
thinks  that  the  maritime  history  of  Portugal,  for  instance,  ought 
to  interest  them  more  than  any  story  he  can  invent. 

The  titles  of  all  the  books  of  this  series  were  published  ten 
years  ago.  The  boys  and  girls  who  read  the  first  volume  are  men 
and  women  now  ;  and  the  task  the  author  undertook  then  will  be 
finished  in  one  more  volume. 

With  the  hope  that  he  will  live  to  complete  the  work  begun 
so  many  years  ago,  the  author  once  more  returns  his  grateful 
acknowledgments  to  his  friends,  old  and  young,  for  the  favor 
they  have  extended  to  this  series. 

Towerhousb,  Boston,  Oct  19, 1876. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGB, 

I.    Something  about  the  Marines n 

II.    At  the  Quarantine  Station 26 

III.  A  Grandee  of  Spain 41 

IV.  The  Professor's  Talk  about  Spain 53 

V.    A  Sudden  Disappearance 79 

VI.    A  Look  at  Barcelona 87 

VII.    Fire  and  Water 102 

VIII.    Saragossa  and  Burgos .    .  116 

IX.    The  Hold  of  the  Tritonia 133 

X.    The  Escurial  and  Philip  II 145 

XI.    The  Cruise  in  the  Felucca 159 

XII.    Sights  in  Madrid 173 

XIII.  After  the  Battle  in  the  Felucca      ....  187 

XIV.  Toledo,  and  Talks  about  Spain 202 

XV.    Trouble  in  the  Runaway  Camp 221 

XVI.    Bill  Stout  as  a  Tourist 233 

XVII.    Through  the  Heart  of  Spain 245 


8  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

XVIII.    Africa  and  Repentance 261 

XIX.  What  Portugal  has  done  in  the  World  .    .  274 

XX.  Lisbon  and  its  Surroundings     ......  292 

XXI.    A  Safe  Harbor 305 

XXII.    The  Fruits  of  Repentance 319 

XXIII.  Granada  and  the  Alhambra  , 333 

XXIV.  An  Adventure  on  the  Road .  349 

XXV.    Cordova,  Seville,  and  Cadiz 358 

XXVI.    The  Capture  of  the  Beggars 373 

XXVII.  The  Bull-Fight  at  Seville    .......  390 


VINE  AND  OLIVE. 


VINE  AND  OLIVE; 


YOUNG  AMERICA  IN   SPAIN   AND  PORTUGAL. 


CHAPTER    I. 

SOMETHING,  ABOUT  THE   MARINES. 

Y     AND,  ho ! "  shouted  the  lookout  in  the  f oretop  of 

I    ^  the  Tritonia. 

"  Where  away  ?  "  demanded  the  officer  of  the  deck, 
as  he  glanced  in  the  direction  the  land  was  expected  to 
be  found. 

"  Broad  on  the  weather  bow,"  returned  the  seaman 
in  the  foretop. 

"  Mr.  Raimundo,"  said  the  officer  of  the  deck,  who 
was  the  third  lieutenant,  calling  to  the  second  master. 

"  Mr.  Scott,"  replied  the  officer  addressed,  touching 
his  cap  to  his  superior. 

"  You  will  inform  the  captain,  if  you  please,  that  the 
lookout  reports  land  on  the  weather  bow." 

The  second  master  touched  his  cap  again,  and  has- 
tened to  the  cabin  to  obey  the  order.  The  academy 
squadron,  consisting  of  the  steamer  American  Prince 
and  the  topsail    schooners   Josephine    and  Tritonia, 


12  VINE  AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

were  bound  from  Genoa  to  Barcelona.  They  had  a 
short  and  very  pleasant  passage,  and  the  students 
on  board  of  all  the  vessels  were  in  excellent  spirits. 
Though  they  had  been  seeing  sights  through  all  the 
preceding  year,  they  were  keenly  alive  to  the  pleasure 
of  visiting  a  country  so  different  as  Spain  from  any 
other  they  had  seen.  The  weather  was  warm  and 
pleasant  for  the  season,  and  the  young  men  were  anx- 
iously looking  forward  to  the  arrival  at  Barcelona.  On 
the  voyage  and  while  waiting  in  Genoa,  they  had 
studied  up  all  the  books  in  the  library  that  contained 
any  thing  about  the  interesting  land  they  were  next  to 
visit. 

The  Tritonia  sailed  on  the  starboard,  and  the  Jose- 
phine on  the  port  quarter,  of  the  American  Prince. 
The  two  consorts  had  all  sail  set,  and  were  making 
about  eight  knots  an  hour,  which  was  only  half  speed 
for  the  steamer,  to  which  she  had  been  reduced  in  order 
to  keep  company  with  the  sailing  vessels.  Though 
the  breeze  was  tolerably  fresh,  the  sea  was  smooth, 
and  the  vessels  had  very  little  motion.  The  skies  were 
as  blue  and  as  clear  as  skies  can  ever  be ;  and  noth- 
ing could  be  more  delicious  than  the  climate. 

In  the  saloon  of  the  steamer  and  the  steerage  of  the 
schooners,  which  were  the  schoolrooms  of  the  academy 
squadron,  one-half  of  the  students  of  the  fleet  were 
engaged  in  their  studies  and  recitations.  A  quarter 
watch  was  on  duty  in  each  vessel,  and  the  same  portion 
were  off  duty.  But  the  latter  were  not  idle  :  they  were, 
for  the  most  part,  occupied  in  reading  about  the  new 
land  they  were  to  visit ;  and  the  more  ambitious  were 
preparing  for  the  next  recitation.    Their  positions  on 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  1 3 

board  for  the  next  month  would  depend  upon  their 
merit-roll ;  and  it  was  a  matter  of  no  little  consequence 
to  them  whether  they  were  officers  or  seamen,  whether 
they  lived  in  the  cabin  or  steerage.  Some  were  strug- 
gling to  retain  the  places  they  now  held,  and  others 
were  eager  to  win  what  they  had  not  yet  attained. 

There  were  from  two  to  half  a  dozen  in  each  vessel 
who  did  only  what  they  were  obliged  to  do,  either  in 
scholarship  or  seamanship.  At  first,  ship's  duty  had 
been  novel  and  pleasant  to  them ;  and  they  had  done 
well  for  a  time,  —  had  even  struggled  hard  with  their 
lessons  for  the  sake  of  attaining  creditable  places  as 
officers  and  seamen.  They  had  been  kindly  and  gener- 
ously encouraged  as  long  as  they  deserved  it ;  but, 
when  the  novelty  had  worn  away,  they  dropped  back  to 
what  they  had  been  before  they  became  students  of  the 
academy  squadron.  Mr.  Lowington  labored  hard  over 
the  cases  of  these  fellows  ;  and,  next  to  getting  the  fleet 
safely  into  port,  his  desire  was  to  reform  them. 

In  the  Tritonia  were  four  of  them,  who  had  also 
challenged  the  attention  and  interest  of  Mr.  Augustus 
Pelham,  the  vice-principal  in  charge  of  the  vessel,  who 
had  formerly  been  a  student  in  the  academy  ship,  and 
who  had  been  a  wild  boy  in  his  time.  The  interest 
which  Mr.  Lowington  manifested  in  these  wayward 
fellows  had  inspired  the  vice-principal  to  follow  his 
example.  Possibly  the  pleasant  weather  had  some  in- 
fluence on  the  laggards  ;  for  they  seemed  to  be  very 
restive  and  uneasy  under  restraint  as  the  squadron 
approached  the  coast  of  Spain.  All  four  of  them  were 
in  the  starboard  watch,  and  in  the  second  part  thereof, 
where  they  had  been  put  so  that  the  vice-principal  could 


14  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

know  where  to  find  them  when  he  desired  to  watch  them 
at  unusual  hours. 

The  third  lieutenant  was  the  officer  of  the  deck, 
assisted  by  the  second  master.  The  former  was  plank- 
ing the  weather  side  of  the  quarter  deck,  and  the  latter 
was  moving  about  in  the  waist.  The  captain  came  on 
deck,  and  looked  at  the  distant  coast  through  his  glass  ; 
but  it  was  an  old  story,  and  he  remained  on  deck  but 
a  few  minutes.  Raimundo,  the  officer  in  the  waist,  was 
a  Spaniard,  and  the  shore  on  the  starboard  was  that  of 
"  his  own,  his  native  land."  But  this  fact  did  not  seem 
to  excite  any  enthusiasm  in  his  mind :  in  fact,  he  really 
wished  it  had  been  somebody  else's  native  land,  and  he 
did  not  wish  to  go  there.  He  bestowed  more  attention 
upon  the  four  idlers,  who  had  coiled  themselves  away 
in  the  lee  side  of  the  waist,  than  upon  the  shadowy 
shore  of  the  home  of  his  ancestors.  He  was  a  sharp 
officer;  and  this  was  his  reputation  on  board.  He 
could  snuff  mischief  afar  off ;  and  more  than  one 
conspiracy  had  been  blighted  by  his  vigilance.  He 
seemed  to  be  gazing  at  the  clear  blue  sky,  and  to  be 
enjoying  its  azure  transparency ;  but  he  had  an  eye  to 
the  laggards  all  the  time. 

"  I  wonder  what  those  marines  are  driving  at,"  said 
he  to  himself,  after  he  had  studied  the  familiar  phenom- 
enon for  a  while,  and,  as  it  appeared,  without  any 
satisfactory  result.  "  I  never  see  those  four  fellows 
talking  together  as  long  as  they  have  been  at  it,  without 
an  earthquake  or  some  sort  of  a  smash  following 
pretty  soon  after.  I  suppose  they  are  going  to  run 
away,  for  that  is  really  the  most  fashionable  sport  on 
board  of  all  the  vessels  of  the  fleet." 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.  1 5 

Perhaps  the  second  master  was  right,  and  perhaps 
he  was  wrong.  Certainly  running  away  had  been  the 
greatest  evil  that  had  tried  the  patience  of  the  princi- 
pal j  but  there  had  been  hardly  a  case  of  it  since  the 
squadron  came  into  the  waters  of  the  Mediterranean, 
and  he  hoped  the  practice  had  gone  out  of  fashion.  It 
had  been  so  unsuccessful,  that  most  of  the  students 
regarded  it  as  a  played-out  expedient. 

Raimundo  was  one  of  those,  whom  this  nautical  insti- 
tution had  saved  to  be  a  blessing,  instead  of  a  curse,  to 
the  community;  but  he  was  truly  reformed,  and,  over 
and  above  his  duty  as  an  officer,  he  was  sincerely  de- 
sirous to  save  the  "marines"  from  the  error  of  their 
ways.  He  did  not  expect  them  to  uncover  their  plans 
all  at  once,  and  he  was  willing  to  watch  and  wait. 

Having  viewed  the  marines  from  the  officer's  side  of 
the  question,  we  will  enter  into  the  counsels  of  those 
who  were  the  subjects  of  this  official  scrutiny.  After 
the  first  few  months  of  life  in  the  squadron,  these  four 
fellows  had  been  discontented  and  dissatisfied.  They 
had  been  transferred  from  one  vessel  to  another,  in  the 
hope  that  they  might  find  their  appropriate  sphere ;  but 
there  seemed  to  be  no  sphere  below  —  at  least,  as  far 
as  they  had  gone  —  where  they  could  revolve  and  shine. 
They  had  been  "sticks,"  wherever  they  were.  One 
country  seemed  to  be  about  the  same  as  any  other  to 
them.  They  did  not  like  to  study ;  they  Hid  not  like 
to  "  knot  and  splice  ; "  they  did  not  like  to  stand  watch  ; 
they  did  not  like  to  read  even  stories,  fond  as  they 
were  of  yarns  of  the  coarser  sort ;  they  did  not  like  to 
do  any  thing  but  eat,  sleep,  and  loaf  about  the  deck,  or, 
on  shore,  but  to  dissipate   and  indulge   in  rowdyism. 


1 6  VINE   AND   OLIVE;    OR, 

Two  of  them  had  been  transferred  to  the  Tritonia  from 
the  Prince  at  Genoa,  and  the  other  two  had  been  in  the 
schooner  but  two  months. 

"I'm  as  tired  as  death  of  this  sort  of  thing,"  said 
Bill  Stout,  the  oldest  and  biggest  fellow  of  the  four. 

"I  had  enough  of  it  in  a  month  after  I  came  on 
board,"  added  Ben  Pardee,  who  was  lying  flat  on  his 
back,  and  gazing  listlessly  up  into  the  clear  blue  sky ; 
"  but  what  can  a  fellow  do  ?  " 

"Nothing  at  all,"  replied  Lon  Gibbs.  "It's  the 
same  thing  from  morning  to  night,  from  one  week's 
end  to  the  other." 

"Can't  we  get  up  some  sort  of  an  excitement  ? " 
asked  Bark  Lingall,  whose  first  name  was  Barclay. 

"We  have  tried  it  on  too  many  times,"  answered 
Ben  Pardee,  who  was  perhaps  the  most  prudent  of  the 
four.  "  We  never  make  out  any  thing.  The  fellows  in 
the  Tritonia  are  a  lot  of  spoonies,  and  are  afraid  to 
say  their  souls  are  their  own." 

"  They  are  good  little  boys,  lambs  of  the  chaplain's 
fold,"  sneered  Lon  Gibbs.  "  There  is  nothing  like  fun 
in  them." 

"  We  are  almost  at  the  end  of  the  cruise,  at  any  rate," 
said  Bark  Lingall,  who  seemed  to  derive  great  comfort 
from  the  fact.     "This  slavery  is  almost  at  an  end." 

"  I  don't  know  about  that,"  added  Bill  Stout. 

"  Spain  and  Portugal  are  the  last  countries  in  Eu- 
rope we  are  to  visit  •  and  we  shall  finish  them  up  in 
three  or  four  weeks  more." 

"  And  what  then  ?  we  are  not  to  go  home  and  be  dis- 
charged, as  you  seem  to  think,"  continued  Bill  Stout. 
"  We  are  to  go  to  the  West  Indies,  taking  in  a  lot  of 
islands  on  the  way  —  I  forget  what  they  are." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  I J 

"  I  can  stand  it  better  when  we  are  at  sea,"  said  Ben 
Pardee.  "  There  is  more  life  in  it  as  we  are  tumbling 
along  in  a  big  sea.  Besides,  there  will  be  something  to 
see  in  those  islands.  These  cities  of  Europe  are  about 
the  same  thing;  and,  when  you  have  seen  one,  you 
have  seen  the  whole  of  them." 

"  I  don't  know  about  that,"  suggested  Lon  Gibbs, 
who,  from  the  chaplain's  point  of  view,  was  the  most 
hopeful  of  the  four  ;  for  his  education  was  better  than 
the  others,  and  he  had  some  taste  for  the  wonders  of 
nature  and  art.  "  Spain  ought  to  be  worth  seeing  to 
fellows  from  the  United  States  of  America.  I  suppose 
you  know  that  Columbus  sailed  from  this  country." 

"  Is  that  so  ?  "  laughed  Bark  Lingall.  "  I  thought  he 
was  an  Italian ;  at  any  rate,  we  saw  the  place  where  he 
was  born,  or  else  it  was  a  fraud." 

"  I  think  you  had  better  read  up  your  history  again, 
and  you  will  find  that  Columbus  was  born  in  Italy,  but 
sailed  in  the  service  of  Spain,"  replied  Lon  Gibbs. 

"  That  will  do  ! "  interposed  Bill  Stout,  turning  up 
his  nose.  "  We  don't  want  any  of  that  sort  of  thing  in 
our  crowd.  If  you  wish  to  show  off  your  learning, 
Lon,  you  had  better  go  and  join  the  lambs." 

"  That's  so.  It's  treason  to  talk  that  kind  of  bosh  in 
our  company.  We  have  too  much  of  it  in  the  steerage 
to  tolerate  any  of  it  when  we  are  by  ourselves,"  said 
Ben  Pardee. 

"  I  thought  you  were  going  to  do  something  about 
it,"  added  Bill  Stout.  "  We  are  utterly  disgusted,  and 
we  agreed  that  we  could  not  stand  it  any  longer.  We 
shall  go  into  the  next  place  —  I  forget  the   name  of 


1 8  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

"Barcelona,"  added  Lon  Gibbs,  who  was  rather 
annoyed  at  the  dense  ignorance  of    his  friend. 

"Barcelona,  then.  I  suppose  it  is  some  one-horse 
seaport,  where  we  are  expected  to  go  into  ecstasies  over 
tumble-down  old  buildings,  or  pretend  that  we  like  to 
look  at  a  lot  of  musty  pictures.  I  have  had  enough  of 
this  sort  of  thing,  as  I  said  before.  I  should  like  to 
have  a  right  down  good  time,  such  as  we  had  in  New 
York  when  we  went  round  among  the  theatres  and  the 
beer-shops.  That  was  fun  for  me.  I'm  no  book-worm, 
and  I  don't  pretend  to  be.  I  won't  make  believe  that 
I  enjoy  looking  at  ruins  and  pictures  when  it  is  a  bore 
to  me.     I  will  not  be  a  hypocrite,  whatever  else  I  am." 

Bill  Stout  evidently  believed  that  he  had  some  virtue 
left ;  and,  as  he  delivered  himself  of  his  sentiments,  he 
looked  like  a  much  abused  and  wronged  young  man. 

"  Here  we  are ;  and  in  six  or  eight  hours  we  shall  be 
in  Barcelona,"  continued  Ben  Pardee. 

"  And  it  is  no  such  one-horse  place  as  you  seem  to 
think  it  is,"  added  Lon  Gibbs.  "  It  is  a  large  city ;  in 
fact,  the  second  in  size  in  Spain,  and  with  about  the 
same  population  as  Boston.  It  is  a  great  commercial 
place." 

"  You  have  learned  the  geography  by  heart,"  sneered 
Bill  Stout,  who  had  a  hearty  contempt  for  those  who 
knew  any  thing  contained  in  the  books,  or  at  least  for 
those  who  made  any  display  of  their  knowledge. 

"  I  like,  when  I  am  going  to  any  place,  to  know 
something  about  it,"  pleaded  Lon,  in  excuse  for  his 
wisdom  in  regard  to  Barcelona. 

"  Are  there  any  beer-shops  there,  Lon  ? "  asked  Bill. 

"  I  don't  know." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  ig 

"  Then  your  education  has  been  neglected." 

"  Spain  is  not  a  beer-drinking  country ;  and  I  should 
say  you  would  find  no  beer-shops  there,"  continued 
Lon.  "  Spain  is  a  wine  country ;  and  I  have  no  doubt 
you  will  find  plenty  of  wine-shops  in  Barcelona,  and  in 
the  other  cities  of  the  country." 

"  Wine-shops  !  that  will  do  just  as  well,  and  perhaps 
a  little  better,"  chuckled  Bill.  "  There  is  no  fun  where 
there  are  no  wine  or  beer  shops." 

"  What's  the  use  of  talking  ? "  demanded  Bark  Lin- 
gall.  "  What  are  the  wine  or  the  beer  shops  to  do  with 
us  ?  If  we  entered  one  of  them,  we  should  be  deprived 
of  our  liberty,  or  be  put  into  the  brig  for  twenty-four 
hours  ;  and  that  don't  pay." 

"  But  I  want  to  break  away  from  this  thing  alto- 
gether," added  Bill  Stout.  "  I  have  been  a  slave  from 
the  first  moment  I  came  into  the  squadron.  I  never 
was  used  to  being  tied  up  to  every  hour  and  minute  in 
the  day.  A  fellow  can't  move  without  being  watched. 
What  they  call  recreation  is  as  solemn  as  a  prayer- 
meeting." 

"  Well,  what  do  you  want  to  do,  Bill  ? "  asked  Ben 
Pardee,  as  he  glanced  at  the  second  master,  who  had 
halted  in  his  walk  in  the  waist,  to  overhear,  if  he  could, 
any  word  that  might  be  dropped  by  the  party. 

"  That's  more  than  I  am  able  to  say  just  at  this 
minute,"  replied  Bill,  pausing  till  the  officer  of  the 
watch  had  moved  on.  "  I  want  to  end  this  dog's  life, 
and  be  my  own  master  once  more.  I  want  to  get  out 
of  this  vessel,  and  out  of  the  fleet." 

"Would  you  like  to  get  into  the  steamer?"  asked 
Lon  Gibbs. 


20  VINE   AND   OLIVEj   OR, 

"I  should  like  that  for  a  short  time;  but  I  don't 
think  I  should  be  satisfied  in  her  for  more  than  a  week 
or  two.  It  was  just  my  luck,  when  I  got  out  of  the 
Young  America,  after  she  went  to  the  bottom,  to  have 
the  American  Prince  come  to  take  her  place,  and  leave 
me  out  in  the  cold.  No,  I  don't  want  to  stay  in  the 
steamer ;  but  I  should  like  to  be  in  her  a  few  days,  just 
to  see  how  things  are  done.  All  the  fellows  have  to 
keep  strained  up  in  her,  even  more  than  in  the  Tritonia ; 
and  that  is  just  the  thing  I  don't  like.  In  fact,  it  is  just 
the  thing  I  won't  stand  much  longer." 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  about  it  ?  How  are  you 
going  to  help  yourself  ?  "  inquired  Lon  Gibbs.  "  Here 
we  are,  and  here  we  must  stay.  It  is  all  nonsense  to 
think  of  such  a  thing  as  running  away." 

"  I  want  some  sort  of  an  excitement,  and  I'm  going 
to  have  it  too,  if  I  am  sent  home  in  some  ship-of-war 
in  irons." 

"  You  are  getting  desperate,  Bill,"  laughed  Ben 
Pardee. 

"  That's  just  it,  Ben ;  I  am  getting  desperate.  I  can- 
not endure  the  life  I  am  leading  on  board  of  this  vessel. 
It  is  worse  than  slavery  to  me,  If  you  can  stand  it, 
you  are  welcome  to  do  so." 

"  We  all  hate  it  as  bad  as  you  do,"  added  Bark  Lin- 
gall,  who  had  the  reputation  of  being  the  boldest  and 
pluckiest  of  the  bad  boys  on  board  of  the  Tritonia. 

"  I  don't  think  you  do.  If  you  did,  you  would  be  as 
ready  as  I  am  to  break  the  chains  that  bind  us." 

"  We  are  ready  to  do  any  thing  that  will  end  this 
dog's  life,"  replied  Bark.  "  We  will  stand  by  you,  if 
you  will  only  tell  us  what  to  do." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.         21 

"  I  think  you  are  ready  for  business,  Bark  ;  but  I  am 
not  so  sure  of  the  others,"  he  added,  glancing  into  the 
faces  of  Lon  Gibbs  and  Ben  Pardee. 

"  I  don't  believe  in  running  away,"  said  the  prudent 
Ben. 

"  Nor  I,"  added  Lon. 

"  I  knew  you  were  afraid  of  your  own  shadows," 
sneered  Bill. 

"  We  are  not  afraid  of  any  thing ;  but  so  many  fel- 
lows have  tried  to  run  away,  and  made  fools  of  them- 
selves, that  I  am  not  anxious  to  try  it  on.  The  principal 
always  gets  the  best  of  it.  There  were  the  two  fellows, 
De  Forrest  and  Beckwith,  who  had  been  cabin  officers, 
that  tried  it  on.  Lowington  didn't  seem  to  care  what 
became  of  them.  But  in  the  end  they  came  back  on 
board,  like  a  couple  of  sick  monkeys,  went  into  the 
brig  like  white  lambs,  and  to  this  day  they  have  to  stay 
on  board  when  the  rest  of  the  crew  go  ashore,  in 
charge  of  the  big  boatswain  of  the  ship." 

"  Well,  what  of  it  ?  I  had  as  lief  stay  on  board  as 
march  in  solemn  procession  with  the  professors  through 
the  old  churches  of  the  place  we  are  coming  to  —  what 
did  you  say  the  name  of  it  was  ?  " 

"Barcelona,"  answered  Lon. 

"  But  that's  not  the  thing,  Bill,"  protested  Ben.  "  It 
is  not  so  much  the  brig  and  the  loss  of  all  shore  liberty 
as  it  is  the  being  whipped  out  at  your  own  game." 

"  That's  the  idea,"  added  Lon.  "  When  those  fellows 
came  on  board,  though  they  had  been  absent  for  weeks, 
the  principal  only  laughed  at  them  as  he  ordered  them 
into  the  brig.  There  was  not  a  fellow  in  the  ship  who 
did  not  feel  that  they  had  made  fools  of  themselves.     I 


22  VINE  AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

would  rather  stay  in  the  brig  six  months  than  feel  as 
I  know  those  fellows  felt  at  that  moment." 

"  I  don't  think  of  running  away,"  continued  Bill.  "  I 
have  a  bigger  idea  than  that  in  my  mind." 

"  What  is  it  ? "  demanded  the  others,  in  the  same 
breath. 

"  I  won't  tell  you  now,  and  not  at  all  till  I  know  that 
you  can  bear  it.  Desperate  cases  require  desperate 
remedies  ;  and  I'm  not  sure  that  any  of  you  are  up  to 
it  yet." 

No  amount  of  teasing  could  induce  Bill  Stout  to  ex- 
pose the  dark  secret  that  was  concealed  in  his  mind ; 
and  at  noon  the  watch  was  relieved,  so  that  they  had 
no  other  opportunity  to  talk  till  the  first  dog-watch ; 
but  the  secret  came  out  in  due  time,  and  it  was  nothing 
less  than  to  burn  the  Tritonia.  Bill  believed  that  her 
ship's  company  could  not  be  accommodated  on  board 
of  the  other  vessels,  which  were  all  full,  and  therefore 
the  students  would  be  sent  home.  At  first  Bark  Lingall 
was  horrified  at  the  proposition ;  but  having  talked  it 
over  for  hours  with  Bill  Stout  alone,  for  the  conspirator 
would  not  yet  trust  the  secret  with  Ben  Pardee  and 
Lon  Gibbs,  he  came  to  like  the  plan,  and  fully  assented 
to  it.  He  would  not  consent  to  do  any  thing  that 
would  expose  the  life  of  any  person  on  board.  It  was 
not  till  the  following  day  that  Bark  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion to  join  in  the  conspiracy.  Towards  night,  as  it 
was  too  late  to  go  into  port,  the  order  had  been  sig- 
nalled from  the  Prince  to  stand  off  and  on  ;  and  this 
was  done  till  the  next  morning. 

The  plan  was  discussed  in  all  its  details.  It  was 
believed  that  the  vessels  would  be  quarantined  at  Bar- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.         23 

celona,  and  this  would  afford  the  best  chance  to  carry 
out  the  wicked  plot.  One  of  their  number  was  to  con- 
ceal himself  in  the  hold ;  and,  when  all  hands  had  left 
the  vessel,  he  was  to  light  the  fire,  and  escape  the  best 
way  he  could.  If  the  fleet  was  not  quarantined,  the 
job  was  to  be  done  when  the  ship's  company  landed  to 
see  the  city. 

At  eight  bells  in  the  morning,  the  signal  was  set  on 
the  Prince  to  stand  in  for  Barcelona.  The  conspira- 
tors found  no  opportunity  to  broach  the  wicked  scheme 
to  Ben  and  Lon.  For  the  next  three  hours  the  starboard 
watch  were  engaged  in  their  duties.  As  may  be  sup- 
posed, Bill  Stout  and  Bark  Lingall,  with  their  heads  full 
of  conspiracy  and  incendiarism,  were  in  no  condition  to 
recite  their  lessons,  even  if  they  had  learned  them, 
which  they  had  not  done.  They  were  both  wofully 
deficient,  and  Bill  Stout  did  not  pretend  to  know  the 
first  thing  about  the  subject  on  which  he  was  called  upon 
to  recite.  The  professor  was  very  indignant,  and  re- 
ported them  to  the  vice-principal.  Mr.  Pelham  found 
them  obstinate  as  well  as  deficient ;  and  he  ordered  them 
to  be  committed  to  the  brig,  and  their  books  to  be  com- 
mitted with  them.  They  were  to  stand  their  watches 
on  deck,  and  spend  all  the  rest  of  the  time  in  the  cage, 
till  they  were  ready  to  recite  the  lessons  in  which  they 
had  failed.     The  "  brig  "  was  the  ship's  prison. 

Mr.  Marline,  the  adult  boatswain,  took  charge  of 
them,  and  locked  them  up.  The  position  of  the  brig 
had  been  recently  changed,  and  it  was  now  under  the 
ladder  leading  from  the  deck  to  the  steerage.  The 
partitions  were  hard  wood  slats,  two  inches  thick  and 
three  inches  apart.     Two  stools  were  the  only  furniture 


24  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

it  contained,  though  a  berth-sack  was  supplied  for  each 
occupant  at  night.  Their  food,  which  was  always  much 
plainer  than  that  furnished  for  the  cabin  and  steerage 
tables,  was  passed  in  to  them  through  an  aperture  in  one 
side,  beneath  which  was  a  shelf  that  served  for  a  table. 

Bark  looked  at  Bill,  and  Bill  looked  at  Bark,  when 
the  door  had  been  secured,  and  the  boatswain  had  left 
them  to  their  own  reflections.  Neither  of  them  seemed 
to  be  appalled  by  the  situation.  They  sat  down  upon 
the  stools  facing  each  other.  Bark  smiled  upon  Bill, 
and  Bill  smiled  in  return.  This  was  not  the  first  time 
they  had  been  occupants  of  the  brig. 

"  Here  we  are,"  said  Bill  Stout,  in  a  low  tone,  after 
he  had  made  a  hasty  survey  of  the  prison.  "  I  think 
this  is  better  than  the  old  brig,  and  I  believe  we  can  be 
happy  here  for  a  few  days." 

"  What  will  become  of  our  big  plan  now,  Bill  ? " 
asked  Bark. 

"  Hush  !  "  added  Bill  in  his  hoarsest  whisper,  as  he 
looked  through  the  slats  of  the  prison  to  see  if  any  one 
was  observing  them. 

"What's  the  matter  now?"  demanded  Bark,  rather 
startled  by  the  impressive  manner  of  his  companion. 

"  Not  a  word,"  replied  Bill,  as  he  pointed  and  gestic- 
ulated in  the  direction  of  the  flooring  under  the  ladder. 

"  Well,  what  is  it  ?  "  demanded  Bark. 

"  Don't  you  see  ?  "  and  again  he  pointed  as  before. 

"  I  don't  see  any  thing." 

"  Then  you  are  blind  !  Don't  you  see  that  the  new 
brig  has  been  built  over  one  of  the  scuttles  that  lead 
down  into  the  hold  ?  " 

"  I  see  it  now.  I  didn't  know  what  you  meant  when 
you  pointed  so  like  Hamlet's  ghost." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.         25 

"  Don't  say  a  word,  or  look  at  it,"  whispered  Bill,  as 
he  placed  his  stool  over  the  trap,  and  looked  out  into 
the  steerage. 

The  vice-principal  passed  the  brig  at  this  moment, 
and  nothing  more  was  said. 


26  VINE   AND   OLIVE:   OR, 


CHAPTER   II. 

AT   THE    QUARANTINE    STATION. 

WHILE  these  events  were  transpiring  below,  the 
signal  had  come  from  the  Prinee  to  shorten 
sail  on  the  schooners,  for  the  squadron  was  within  half 
a  mile  of  the  long  mole  extending  to  the  southward  of 
the  tongue  of  land  that  forms  the  easterly  side  of  the 
harbor  of  Barcelona.  A  signal  for  a  pilot  was  exhib- 
ited on  each  vessel  of  the  fleet,  but  no  pilot  boat 
seemed  to  be  in  sight.  As  the  bar  could  not  be  far 
distant,  it  was  not  deemed  prudent  to  advance  any  far- 
ther ;  and  the  steamer  had  stopped  her  engine. 

"  Signal  on  the  steamer  to  heave  to,  Mr.  Greenwood," 
said  Rolk,  the  fourth  master,  as  he  touched  his  cap  to 
the  first  lieutenant,  who  was  the  officer  of  the  deck. 

"  I  see  it,"  replied  Greenwood.  "  Haul  down  the 
jib,  and  back  the  fore-topsail !  " 

The  necessary  orders  were  given  in  detail,  and  in  a 
few  moments  the  three  vessels  of  the  fleet  were  lying 
almost  motionless  on  the  sea.  Greenwood  took  a  glass 
from  the  beckets  at  the  companion-way,  and  proceeded 
to  a  make  a  survey  of  the  situation  ahead.  But  there 
was  nothing  to  be  seen  except  the  mole,  and  the  high 
fortified  hill  of  Monjuich  on  the  mainland,  across  the 
harbor. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  2J 

"  Where  are  your  pilots,  Raimundo  ?  "  asked  Scott 
of  the  second  master ;  and  both  of  them  were  off  duty 
at  this  time. 

"  You  won't  see  any  pilots  yet  awhile,"  replied  the 
young  Spaniard. 

"  Are  they  all  asleep  ?  " 

"  Do  you  think  they  will  be  weak  enough  to  come  on 
board  before  the  health  officers  have  given  their  per- 
mission for  the  vessels  to  enter  the  harbor  ?  "  added 
Raimundo.  "  If  they  did  so  they  would  be  sent  into 
quarantine  themselves," 

"They  are  prudent,  as  they  ought  to  be,"  added 
Scott.  "I  suppose  you  begin  to  feel  at  home  about 
this  time  ;  don't  you,  Don  Raimundo  ?  " 

"  Not  half  so  much  at  home  as  I  do  when  I  am  far- 
ther away  from  Spain,"  replied  the  second  master,  with 
a  smile  that  seemed  to  be  of  a  very  doubtful  character. 

"  Why,  how  is  that  ?  "  asked  Scott.  "  This  is  Spain, 
the  home  of  your  parents,  and  the  land  that  gave  you 
birth." 

"  That's  true  ;  but,  for  all  that,  I  would  rather  go  any- 
where than  into  Spain.  In  fact,  I  don't  think  I  shall 
go  on  shore  at  all,"  added  Raimundo,  and  there  was  a 
very  sad  look  on  his  handsome  face. 

"  Why,  what's  the  matter,  my  Don  ?  " 

"  I  thought  very  seriously  of  asking  Mr.  Lowington 
to  grant  me  leave  of  absence  till  the  squadron  reaches 
Lisbon,"  replied  the  second  master.  "  I  should  have 
done  so  if  it  had  not  been  for  losing  my  rank,  and 
taking  the  lowest  place  in  the  Tritonia." 

"  I  don't  understand  you,"  answered  Scott,  puzzled 
by  the  sudden  change  that  had  come  over  his  friend ; 


28  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

for,  being  in  the  same  quarter  watch,  they  had  become 
very  intimate  and  very  much  attached  to  each  other. 

"  Of  course  you  do  not  understand  it ;  but  when  I 
have  the  chance  I  will  tell  you  all  about  it,  for  I  may 
want  you  to  help  me  before  we  get  out  of  the  waters  of 
Spain.  But  I  wish  you  to  know,  above  all  things,  that 
I  never  did  any  thing  wrong  in  Spain,  whatever  I  may 
have  done  in  New  York." 

"  Of  course  not,  for  I  think  you  said  you  left  your 
native  land  when  you  were  only  ten  years  old." 

"  That's  so.  I  was  born  in  this  very  city  of  Bar- 
celona ;  and  I  suppose  I  have  an  uncle  there  now ; 
but  I  would  not  meet  him  for  all  the  money  in  Spain," 
said  Raimundo,  looking  very  sad,  and  even  terrified. 
"  But  we  will  not  say  any  thing  more  about  it  now. 
When  I  have  a  chance,  I  will  tell  you  the  whole  story. 
I  am  certain  of  one  thing,  and  that  is,  I  shall  not  go  on 
shore  in  Barcelona  if  I  can  help  it.  There  is  a  boat 
coming  out  from  behind  the  mole." 

"  An  eight-oar  barge ;  and  the  men  in  her  pull  as 
though  she  were  part  of  a  funeral  procession,"  said 
the  first  lieutenant,  examining  the  boat  with  the  glass. 
"  She  has  a  yellow  flag  in  her  stern." 

"  Then  it  is  the  health  officers,"  added  Raimundo. 

All  hands  in  the  squadron  watched  the  approaching 
boat;  for  by  this  time  the  quarantine  question  had  ex- 
cited no  little  interest,  and  it  was  now  to  be  decided. 
The  oarsmen  pulled  the  man-of-war  stroke ;  but  the 
pause  after  they  recovered  their  blades  was  so  fearfully 
long  that  the  rowers  seemed  to  be  lying  on  their  oars 
about  half  of  the  time.  Certainly  the  progress  of  the 
barge  was  very  slow,  and  it  was  a  long  time  before  it 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.  29 

reached  the  American  Prince.  Then  it  was  careful  not 
to  come  too  near,  lest  any  pestilence  that  might  be 
lurking  in  the  ship  should  be  communicated  to  the 
funereal  oarsmen  or  their  officers.  The  boat  took  up 
its  position  abreast  of  the  steamer's  gangway,  and 
about  thirty  feet  distant  from  her. 

A  well-dressed  gentleman  then  stood  up  in  the  stern- 
sheets  of  the  barge,  and  hailed  the  ship.  Mr.  Lowing- 
ton,  in  full  uniform,  which  he  seldom  wore,  replied  to 
the  hail  in  Spanish ;  and  a  long  conference  ensued. 
When  the  principal  said  that  the  squadron  came  from 
Genoa,  the  health  officer  shook  his  head.  Then  he 
wanted  to  know  all  about  the  three  vessels,  and  it 
appeared  to  be  very  difficult  for  him  to  comprehend  the 
character  of  the  school.  At  last  he  was  satisfied  on  all 
these  points,  and  understood  that  the  academy  was 
a  private  enterprise,  and  not  an  institution  connected 
with  the  United  States  Navy. 

"  Have  you  any  sickness  on  board?  "asked  the  health 
officer,  when  the  nature  of  the  craft  was  satisfactorily 
explained. 

"We  have  two  cases  of  measles  in  the  steamer,  but 
all  are  well  in  the  other  vessels,"  replied  Mr.  Lowing- 
ton. 

"  Sarampion  /"  exclaimed  the  Spanish  officer,  using 
the  Spanish  word  for  the  measles. 

At  the  same  time  he  shrugged  his  shoulders  like 
a  Frenchman,  and  vented  his  incredulity  in  a  laugh. 

"Viruelas  /"  added  the  officer;  and  the  word  in 
English  meant  smallpox,  which  was  just  the  disease  the 
Spaniards  feared  as  coming  from  Genoa. 

Mr.  Lowington  then  called  Dr.  Winstock,  the  surgeon, 


30  VINE  AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

who  spoke  Spanish  fluently,  and  presented  him  to  the 
incredulous  health  officer.  A  lengthy  palaver  between 
the  two  medical  men  ensued.  There  appeared  to  be 
some  sort  of  freemasonry,  or  at  least  a  professional 
sympathy,  between  them,  for  they  seemed  to  get  on  very 
well  together.  The  cases  of  measles  were  very  light 
ones,  the  two  students  having  probably  contracted  the 
disease  in  some  interior  town  of  Italy  where  they  passed 
the  night  at  a  hotel.  They  had  been  kept  apart  from  the 
other  students,  and  no  others  had  taken  the  malady. 

The  health  officer  declared  that  he  was  satisfied  for 
the  present  with  the  explanation  of  the  surgeon,  and 
politely  asked  to  see  the  ship's  papers,  which  the  prin- 
cipal held  in  his  hand.  The  barge  pulled  up  a  little 
nearer  to  the  steamer ;  a  long  pole  with  a  pair  of  spring 
tongs  affixed  to  the  end  of  it  was  elevated  to  the  gang- 
way, between  the  jaws  of  which  Mr.  Lowington  placed 
the  documents.  They  were  carefully  examined,  and 
then  all  hands  were  required  to  show  themselves  in  the 
rigging.  This  order  included  every  person  on  board, 
not  excepting  the  cooks,  waiters,  and  coal-heavers.  In 
a  few  moments  they  were  standing  on  the  rail  or  perched 
in  the  rigging,  and  the  health  officer  and  his  assistants 
proceeded  to  count  them.  The  number  was  two  short 
of  that  indicated  in  the  ship's  papers,  for  those  who 
were  sick  with  the  measles  were  not  allowed  to  leave 
their  room. 

The  health  officer  then  intimated  that  he  would  pay 
the  vessel  a  visit ;  and  all  hands  were  ordered  to  muster 
at  their  stations  where  they  could  be  most  conveniently 
inspected.  Every  part  of  the  vessel  was  then  carefully 
examined,  and  the  Spanish  doctors  minutely  overhauled 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  3 1 

the  two  cases  of  measles.  They  declared  themselves 
fully  satisfied  that  there  was  neither  yellow  fever  nor 
smallpox  on  board  of  the  steamer.  The  other  vessels 
of  the  squadron  were  subjected  to  the  same  inspection. 
Mr.  Lowington  and  Dr.  Winstock  attended  the  health 
officer  in  his  visit  to  the  Josephine  and  the  Tritonia. 

"  You  find  our  vessels  in  excellent  health,"  said  Dr. 
Winstock,  when  the  examination  was  completed. 

"  Very  good ;  but  we  cannot  get  over  the  fact  that 
you  come  from  Genoa,  where  the  smallpox  is  prevailing 
badly.  Vessels  from  that  port  are  quarantined  at  Mar- 
seilles for  from  three  days  to  a  fortnight ;  but  I  shall 
not  be  hard  with  you,  as  you  have  a  skilful  surgeon  on 
board,"  replied  the  health  officer,  touching  his  hat  to 
Dr.  Winstock ;  "  but  my  orders  from  the  authorities  are 
imperative  that  all  vessels  from  infected  or  doubtful 
ports  shall  be  fumigated  before  any  person  from  them 
is  allowed  to  land  in  the  city.  We  have  had  the  yellow 
fever  so  severely  all  summer  that  we  are  very  cautious." 

"  Is  it  necessary  to  fumigate  ?  "  asked  Dr.  Winstock, 
with  a  smile. 

"  The  authorities  require  it,  and  I  am  not  at  liberty 
to  dispense  with  it,"  answered  the  official.  "  But  it  will 
detain  you  only  a  few  hours.  You  will  land  the  ship's 
company  of  each  vessel,  and  they  will  be  fumigated  on 
shore.  While  they  are  absent  our  people  will  purify 
the  vessels." 

"  Is  there  any  yellow  fever  in  the  city  now  ?  "  asked 
the  surgeon  of  the  fleet. 

"  None  at  all.  The  frost  has  entirely  killed  it  ;  but 
we  have  many  patients  who  are  recovering  from  the 
disease.  The  people  who  went  away  have  all  returned, 
and  we  call  the  city  healthy." 


32  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

The  quarantine  grounds  were  pointed  out  to  the 
principal ;  and  the  fleet  was  soon  at  anchor  within  a 
cable's  length  of  the  shore.  Study  and  recitation  were 
suspended  for  the  rest  of  the  day.  All  the  boats  of 
the  American  Prince  were  manned ;  her  fires  were 
banked  \  the  entire  ship's  company  were  transferred  to 
the  shore  ;  and  the  vessel  was  given  up  to  the  quaran- 
tine officers,  who  boarded  her  and  proceeded  with  their 
work.  In  a  couple  of  hours  the  steamer  and  her  crew 
were  disposed  of ;  and  then  came  the  turn  of  the 
Josephine,  for  only  one  vessel  could  be  treated  at  a 
time. 

When  all  hands  were  mustered  on  board  of  the 
Tiitonia,  the  two  delinquents  in  the  brig  were  let  out 
to  undergo  the  inspection  with  the  others.  The  decis- 
ion of  the  health  officer  requiring  the  vessels  to  be 
fumigated,  and  the  fact  that  the  process  would  require 
but  a  few  hours,  were  passed  through  each  of  the 
schooners  as  well  as  the  steamer,  and  in  a  short  time 
were  known  to  every  student  in  the  fleet.  As  usual  they 
were  disposed  to  make  fun  of  the  situation,  though  it 
was  quite  a  sensation  for  the  time.  During  the  excite- 
ment Bark  Lingall  improved  the  opportunity  to  confer 
with  Lon  Gibbs  and  Ben  Pardee.  Lon  was  willing  to 
undertake  any  thing  that  Bark  suggested.  Ben  was 
rather  a  prudent  fellow,  but  soon  consented  to  take  part 
in  the  enterprise.  Certainly  neither  of  these  worthies 
would  have  assented  if  the  proposition  to  join  had  been 
made  by  Bill  Stout,  in  whom  they  had  as  little  confi- 
dence as  Bark  had  manifested.  The  alliance  had 
hardly  been  agreed  upon  before  the  vice-principal  hap- 
pened to  see  the   four  marines  talking  together,  and 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  33 

ordered  Marline  to  recommit  two  of  them  to  the  brig. 
The  boatswain  locked  them  into  their  prison,  and  left 
them  to  their  own  reflections.  The  excitement  on  deck 
was  still  unabated,  and  the  cabins  and  steerage  were 
deserted  even  by  the  stewards. 

"  I  think  our  time  has  come,"  said  Bill  Stout,  after 
he  had  satisfied  himself  that  no  one  but  the  occupants 
of  the  brig  was  in  the  steerage.  "  If  we  don't  strike 
at  once  we  shall  lose  our  chance,  for  they  say  we  are 
going  up  to  the  city  to-night." 

"  They  will  have  to  let  us  out  to  be  fumigated  with 
the  rest  of  the  crew,"  answered  Bark  Lingall.  "We 
haven't  drawn  lots  yet,  either." 

"  Never  mind  the  lot  now  :  I  will  do  the  job  myself," 
replied  Bill  magnanimously.  "  I  should  rather  like  the 
fun  of  it." 

"  All  right,  though  I  am  willing  to  take  my  chances. 
I  won't  back  out  of  any  thing." 

"  You  are  true  blue,  Bark,  when  you  get  started ;  but 
I  would  rather  do  the  thing  than  not." 

"Very  well,  I  am  willing;  and  when  the  scratch 
comes  I  will  back  you  up.  But  I  do  not  see  how  you 
are  going  to  manage  it,  Bill,"  added  Bark,  looking  about 
him  in  the  brig. 

"The  vice  has  made  an  easy  thing  of  it  for  us. 
While  the  fellows  were  all  on  deck,  I  went  to  my  berth 
and  got  a  little  box  of  matches  I  bought  in  Genoa 
when  we  were  there.  I  have  it  in  my  pocket  now. 
All  I  have  to  do  is  to  take  off  this  scuttle,  and  go  down 
into  the  hold.  As  we  don't  know  how  soon  the  fellows 
will  be  sent  ashore,  I  think  I  had  better  be  about  it 
now." 


34  VINE    AND    OLIVEj    OR, 

Bill  Stout  put  his  fingers  into  the  ring  on  the  trap- 
door, and  lifted  it  a  little  way. 

"Hold  on,  Bill,"  interposed  Bark.  "You  are  alto- 
gether too  fast.  When  Marline  comes  down  to  let  us 
out,  where  shall  I  say  you  are  ? " 

"That's  so  :  I  didn't  think  of  that,"  added  Bill,  look- 
ing rather  foolish.  "  He  will  see  the  scuttle,  and  know 
just  where  I  am." 

"  And,  when  the  blaze  comes  off,  he  will  see  just  who 
started  it,"  continued  Bark.     "  That  won't  do  anyhow." 

"  But  I  don't  mean  to  give  it  up,"  said  Bill,  scratch- 
ing his  head  as  he  labored  to  devise  a  better  plan. 

The  difficulty  was  discussed  for  some  time,  but  there 
seemed  to  be  no  way  of  meeting  it.  Bill  was  one  of 
the  crew  of  the  second  cutter,  and  he  was  sure  to  be 
missed  when  the  ship's  company  were  piped  away.  If 
Bark,  who  did  not  belong  to  any  boat,  took  his  oar, 
the  boatswain,  whose  place  was  in  the  second  cutter 
when  all  hands  left  the  vessel,  would  notice  the  change. 
Bill  was  almost  in  despair,  and  insisted  that  no  amount 
of  brains  could  overcome  the  difficulty.  The  conspira- 
tor who  was  to  "  do  the  job  "  was  certain  to  be  missed 
when  the  ship's  company  took  to  the  boats.  To  be 
missed  was  to  proclaim  who  the  incendiary  was  when 
the  fire  was  investigated. 

"  We  may  as  well  give  it  up  for  the  present,  and  wait 
for  a  better  time,"  suggested  Bark,  who  was  as  unable 
as  his  companion  to  solve  the  problem. 

"  No,  I  won't,"  replied  Bill,  taking  a  newspaper  from 
his  breast-pocket.  "  We  may  never  have  another 
chance;  and  I  believe  in  striking  while  the  iron  is 
hot." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  35 

"  Don't  get  us  into  a  scrape  for  nothing.  We  can't 
do  any  thing  now,"  protested  Bark. 

"  Now's  the  day,  and  now's  the  hour ! "  exclaimed 
Bill,  scowling  like  the  villain  of  a  melodrama. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  ? "  demanded  Bark,  a 
little  startled  by  the  sudden  energy  of  his  fellow-con- 
spirator. 

"  Hold  on,  and  you  shall  see,"  answered  Bill,  as  he 
raised  the  trap-door  over  the  scuttle. 

"  But  stop,  Bill !  you  were  not  to  do  any  thing  without 
my  consent." 

"  All  hands  on  deck  !  man  the  boats  in  fire  order," 
yelled  the  boatswain  on  deck,  after  he  had  blown  the 
proper  pipe. 

Bill  Stout  paid  no  attention  to  the  call  or  to  the 
remonstrance  of  his  companion.  Raising  the  trap,  he 
descended  to  the  hold  by  the  ladder  under  the  scuttle. 
Striking  a  match,  he  set  fire  to  the  newspaper  in  his 
hand,  and  then  cast  it  into  the  heap  of  hay  and  saw- 
dust that  lay  near  the  foot  of  the  ladder.  Hastily 
throwing  the  box-covers  and  cases  on  the  pile,  he 
rushed  up  the  steps  into  the  brig,  and  closed  the  scut- 
tle. He  was  intensely  excited,  and  Bark  was  really 
terrified  at  what  he  considered  the  insane  rashness  of 
his  associate  in  crime.  But  there  was  no  time  for 
further  talk ;  for  Marline  appeared  at  this  moment,  and 
unlocked  the  door  of  the  brig. 

"  Come,  my  hearties,  you  must  go  on  shore  for  an 
hour  to  have  the  smallpox  smoked  out  of  you  ;  and  I 
wish  they  could  smoke  out  some  of  the  mischief  that's 
in  you  at  the  same  time,"  said  the  adult  boatswain. 
"  Come,  and  bear  a  hand  lively,  for  all  hands  are  in 
boats  by  this  time." 


36  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

Bill  Stout  led  the  way;  and  on  this  occasion  he 
needed  no  hurrying,  for  he  was  in  haste  to  get  away 
from  the  vessel  before  the  blaze  revealed  itself.  In  a 
moment  more  he  was  on  the  thwart  in  the  second 
cutter  where  he  belonged.  Bark's  place  was  in  another 
boat,  and  they  separated  when  they  reached  the  deck. 
The  fire-bill  assigned  every  person  on  board  of  the 
vessel  to  a  place  in  one  of  the  boats,  so  that  every 
professor  and  steward  as  well  as  every  officer  and 
seaman  knew  where  to  go  without  any  orders.  It  was 
the  arrangement  for  leaving  the  ship  in  case  of  fire ;  and 
it  had  worked  with  perfect  success  in  the  Young  Amer- 
ica when  she  was  sunk  by  the  collision  with  the  Italian 
steamer.  As  the  boats  pulled  away  from  the  Tritonia, 
the  quarantine  people  boarded  her  to  perform  the 
duty  belonging  to  them. 

Bill  Stout  endeavored  to  compose  himself,  but  with 
little  success,  though  the  general  excitement  prevented 
his  appearance  from  being  noticed.  He  was  not  so 
hardened  in  crime  that  he  could  see  the  vessel  on  fire 
without  being  greatly  disturbed  by  the  act ;  and  it  was 
more  than  probable  that,  by  this  time,  he  was  sorry  he 
had  done  it.  He  did  not  expect  the  fire  to  break  out 
for  some  little  time ;  and  it  had  not  occurred  to  him 
that  the  quarantine  people  would  extend  their  opera- 
tion to  the  hold  of  the  vessel. 

The  boats  landed  on  the  beach ;  and  all  hands  were 
marched  up  to  a  kind  of  tent,  a  short  distance  from  the 
water.  There  were  fifty-five  of  them,  and  they  were 
divided  into  two  squads  for  the  fumigating  process. 

"  How  is  this  thing  to  be  done  ?  "  asked  Scott,  as  he 
halted  by  the  side  of  Raimundo,  at  the  tent. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  3/ 

"  I  have  not  the  least  idea  what  it  is  all  about," 
replied  the  young  Spaniard. 

"  I  suppose  we  are  to  take  up  our  quarters  in  this 
tent." 

"  Not  for  very  long ;  for  all  the  rest  of  the  squadron 
have  been  operated  upon  in  a  couple  of  hours." 

The  health  officer  now  beckoned  them  to  enter  the 
tent.  It  was  of  the  shape  of  a  one-story  house.  The 
canvas  on  the  sides  and  end  was  tacked  down  to  heavy 
planks  on  the  ground,  so  as  to  make  it  as  tight  as  pos- 
sible. There  was  only  a  small  door ;  and,  when  the  first 
squad  had  entered,  it  was  carefully  closed,  so  that  the 
interior  seemed  to  be  almost  air-tight.  In  the  centre  of 
the  tent  was  a  large  tin  pan,  which  contained  some 
chemical  ingredient.  The  health  officer  then  poured 
another  ingredient  into  the  pan ;  and  the  union  of  the 
two  created  quite  a  tempest,  a  dense  smoke  or  vapor 
rising  from  the  vessel,  which  immediately  filled  the  tent. 

"  Whew !  "  whistled  Scott,  as  he  inhaled  the  vapor. 
"These  Spaniards  ought  to  have  a  patent  for  getting  up 
a  bad  smell.  This  can't  be  beat,  even  by  the  city  of 
Chicago." 

"  I  am  glad  you  think  my  countrymen  are  good  for 
something,"  laughed  Raimundo. 

The  students  coughed,  sneezed,  and  made  all  the  fuss 
that  was  necessary,  and  a  good  deal  more.  The  health 
officer  laughed  at  the  antics  of  the  party,  and  dismissed 
them  in  five  minutes,  cleansed  from  all  taint  of  small- 
pox or  yellow  fever. 

"  Where's  your  blaze  ?  "  asked  Bark  Lingall,  as  they 
withdrew  from  the  others  who  had  just  left  the  tent. 

"  Hush  up  !  don't  say  a  word  about  it,"  whispered 
Bill ;  "  it  hasn't  got  a-going  yet." 


38  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

"  But  those  quarantine  folks  are  on  board ;  and  if 
there  were  any  fire  there  they  would  have  seen  it 
before  this  time,"  continued  Bark  nervously. 

"  Dry  up  !  not  another  word  !  If  we  are  seen  talking 
together  the  vice  will  know  that  we  are  at  the  bottom 
of  the  matter." 

Bill  Stout  shook  off  his  companion,  and  walked  about 
with  as  much  indifference  as  he  could  assume.  Every 
minute  or  two  he  glanced  at  the  Tritonia,  expecting  to 
see  the  flames,  or  at  least  the  smoke,  rising  above  her 
decks.  But  no  flame  or  smoke  appeared,  not  even  the 
vapor  of  the  disinfectants. 

The  second  squad  of  the  ship's  company  were  sent 
into  the  tent  after  the  preparations  were  completed; 
and  in  the  course  of  an  hour  the  health  officer  gave  the 
vice-principal  permission  to  return  to  his  vessel.  The 
boats  were  manned ;  the  professors  and  others  took 
their  places,  and  the  bowmen  shoved  off.  Bill  began 
to  wonder  where  his  blaze  was,  for  ample  time  had 
elapsed  for  the  flames  to  envelop  the  schooner,  if  she 
was  to  burn  at  all.  Still  there  was  no  sign  of  fire  or 
smoke  about  the  beautiful  craft.  She  rested  on  the 
water  as  lightly  and  as  trimly  as  ever.  Bill  could  not 
understand  it;  but  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
quarantine  men  had  extinguished  the  flames.  The 
burning  of  the  vessel  did  not  rest  upon  his  conscience, 
it  is  true ;  but  he  was  not  satisfied,  as  he  probably 
would  not  have  been  if  the  Tritonia  had  been  destroyed. 
He  felt  as  though  he  had  attempted  to  do  a  big  thing, 
and  had  failed.  He  was  not  quite  the  hero  he  intended 
to  be  in  the  estimation  of  his  fellow-conspirators. 

The  four  boats  of  the  Tritonia  came  alongside  the 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.         39 

schooner ;  and,  when  the  usual  order  of  things  had  been 
fully  restored,  the  signal  for  sailing  appeared  on  the 
steamer.  The  odor  of  the  chemicals  remained  in  the 
cabin  and  steerage  for  a  time  ;  but  the  circulation  of 
the  air  soon  removed  it.  It  was  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  ;  and,  in  order  to  enable  the  students  to  see 
what  they  might  of  the  city  as  the  fleet  went  up  to  the 
port,  the  lessons  were  not  resumed.  The  fore-topsail, 
jib,  and  mainsail  were  set,  the  anchor  weighed,  and  the 
Tritonia  followed  the  Prince  in  charge  of  a  pilot  who 
had  presented  himself  as  soon  as  the  fumigation  was 
completed. 

"  You  belong  in  the  cage,"  said  Marline,  walking 
up  to  the  two  conspirators,  as  soon  as  the  schooner 
began  to  gather  headway. 

Bill  and  Bark  followed  the  boatswain  to  the  steer- 
age, and  were  locked  into  the  brig. 

"  Here  we  are  again,"  said  Bark,  when  Marline  had 
returned  to  the  deck.  "  I  did  not  expect  when  we  left, 
to  come  back  again." 

"  Neither  did  I ;  and  I  don't  understand  it,"  replied 
Bill,  with  a  sheepish  look.  "  I  certainly  fixed  things 
right  for  something  different.  I  lighted  the  newspaper, 
and  put  it  under  the  hay,  sawdust,  and  boxes.  I  was 
sure  there  would  be  a  blaze  in  fifteen  minutes.  I  can't 
explain  it ;  and  I  am  going  down  to  see  how  it  was." 

"Not  now:  some  one  will  see  you,"  added  Bark. 

"  No  ;  everybody  is  looking  at  the  sights.  Besides, 
as  the  thing  has  failed,  I  want-to  fix  things  so  that  no 
one  will  suspect  any  thing  if  the  pile  of  hay  and  stuff 
should  be  overhauled." 

Bark  made  no  further  objection,  and  his  companion 


40  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

hastened  down  the  ladder.  Pulling  over  the  pile  of 
rubbish,  he  found  the  newspaper  he  had  ignited. 
Only  a  small  portion  of  it  was  burned,  and  it  was 
evident  that  the  flame  had  been  smothered  when  the 
boxes  and  covers  had  been  thrown  on  the  heap.  Noth- 
ing but  the  newspaper  bore  the  marks  of  the  fire  ;  and, 
putting  this  into  his  pocket,  he  returned  to  the  brig. 

"  I  shall  do  better  than  that  next  time,"  said  he, 
when  he  had  explained  to  Bark  the  cause  of  the  fail- 
ure. 

Bill  Stout  was  as  full  of  plans  and  expedients  as 
ever ;  and,  before  the  anchor  went  down,  he  was  willing 
to  believe  that  "the  job"  could  be  better  done  at 
another  time. 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.         41 


CHAPTER   III. 

A   GRANDEE   OF   SPAIN. 

THE  port,  or  harbor,  of  Barcelona  is  formed  by  an 
inlet  of  the  sea.  A  triangular  tongue  of  land, 
with  a  long  jetty  projecting  from  its  southern  point, 
shelters  it  from  the  violence  of  the  sea,  except  on  the 
south-east.  On  the  widest  part  of  the  tongue  of  land 
is  the  suburb  of  Barceloneta,  or  Little  Barcelona,  inhab- 
ited by  sailors  and  other  lower  orders  of  people. 

"  I  can  just  remember  the  city  as  it  was  when  I  left 
it  in  a  steamer  to  go  to  Marseilles,  about  ten  years  ago," 
said  Raimundo,  as  he  and  Scott  stood  on  the  lee  side 
of  the  quarter-deck,  looking  at  the  objects  of  interest 
that  were  presented  to  them.  "  It  does  not  seem  to 
have  changed  much." 

"  It  don't  look  any  more  like  Spain  than  the  rest  of 
the  world,"  added  the  lieutenant. 

"  This  hill  on  the  left  is  Monjuich,  seven  hundred 
and  fifty-five  feet  high.  It  has  a  big  fort  on  the 
top  of  it,  which  commands  the  town  as  well  as  the 
harbor.  The  city  is  a  walled  town,  with  redoubts  all 
the  way  around  it.  The  walls  take  in  the  citadel,  which 
you  see  above  the  head  of  the  harbor.  The  city  was 
founded   by  Hamilcar  more   than   two  hundred   years 


42  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

before  Christ,  and  afterwards  became  a  Roman  colony. 
There  is  lots  of  history  connected  with  the  city,  but  I 
will  not  bore  you  with  it." 

"Thank  you  for  your  good  intentions,"  laughed  Scott. 
"  But  how  is  it  that  you  don't  care  to  see  the  people  of 
your  native  city  after  an  absence  of  ten  years  ?  " 

"  I  don't  care  about  having  this  story  told  all  through 
the  ship,  Scott,"  replied  the  young  Spaniard,  glancing 
at  the  students  on  deck. 

"  Of  course  I  will  not  mention  it,  if  you  say  so." 

"  I  have  always  kept  it  to  myself,  though  I  have  no 
strong  reason  for  doing  so  ;  and  I  would  not  say  any 
thing  about  it  now  if  I  did  not  feel  the  need  of  a  friend. 
I  am  sure  I  can  rely  on  you,  Scott." 

"When  I  can  do  any.  thing  for  you,  Don,  you  may 
depend  upon  me ;  and  not  a  word  shall  ever  pass  my 
lips  till  you  request  it." 

"  I  don't  know  but  you  will  think  I  am  laying  out  the 
plot  of  a  novel,  like  the  story  of  Giulia  Fabiano,  whom 
O'Hara  assisted  to  a  happy  conclusion,"  replied  Rai- 
mundo,  with  a  smile.  "  I  couldn't  help  thinking  of  my 
own  case  when  her  history  was  related  to  me ;  for,  so 
far,  the  situations  are  very  much  the  same." 

"  I  have  seen  all  I  want  to  of  the  outside  of  Barcelona  ; 
and  if  you  like,  we  will  go  down  into  the  cabin  where 
we  shall  be  alone  for  the  present,"  suggested  Scott. 

"That  will  suit  me  better,"  answered  Raimundo,  as 
he  followed  his  companion. 

"  We  shall  be  out  of  hearing  of  everybody  here,  I 
think,"  said  Scott,  as  he  seated  himself  in  the  after- 
part  of  the  cabin. 

"  There  is  not  much  romance  in  the  story  yet ;  and  I 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.         43 

don't  know  that  there  ever  will  be,"  continued  the  Span- 
iard. "  It  is  a  family  difficulty ;  and  such  things  are 
never  pleasant  to  me,  however  romantic  they  may  be." 

"  Well,  Don,  I  don't  want  you  to  tell  the  story  for  my 
sake ;  and  don't  harrow  up  your  feelings  to  gratify  my 
curiosity,"  protested  Scott. 

"  I  shall  want  your  advice,  and  perhaps  your  assist- 
ance ;  and  for  this  reason  only  I  shall  tell  you  all  about 
it.  Here  goes.  My  grandfather  was  a  Spanish  mer- 
chant of  the  city  of  Barcelona  ;  and  when  he  was  fifty 
years  old  he  had  made  a  fortune  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  dollars,  which  is  a  big  pile  of  money  in 
Spain.  He  had  three  sons,  and  a  strong  weakness,  as 
our  friend  O'Hara  would  express  it.  I  suppose  you 
know  something  about  the  grandees  of  Spain,  Scott  ?  " 

"  Not  a  thing,"  replied  the  third  lieutenant  candidly. 
"  I  have  heard  the  word,  and  I  know  they  are  the 
nobles  of  Spain  ;  and  that's  all  I  know." 

"That's  about  all  any  ordinary  outsider  would  be 
expected  to  know  about  them.  There  is  altogether  too 
much  nobility  and  too  little  money  in  Spain.  Some  of 
the  grandees  are  still  very  rich  and  powerful ;  but  phys- 
ically and  financially  the  majority  of  them  are  played 
out.  I  am  sorry  to  say  it,  but  laziness  is  a  national 
peculiarity :  I  am  a  Spaniard,  and  I  will  not  call  it  by 
any  hard  names.  Pride  and  vanity  go  with  it.  There 
are  plenty  of  poor  men  who  are  too  proud  to  work,  or 
to  engage  in  business  of  any  kind.  Of  course  such 
men  do  not  get  on  very  well ;  and,  the  longer  they  live, 
the  poorer  they  grow.  This  is  especially  the  case  with 
the  played-out  nobility. 

"  My  grandfather  was  the  son  of  a  grandee  who  had 


44  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

lost  all  his  property.  He  was  a  Castilian,  with  pride 
and  dignity  enough  to  fit  out  half  a  dozen  Americans. 
He  would  rather  have  starved  than  do  any  sort  of 
business.  My  grandfather,  though  it  appears  that  he 
gloried  in  the  title  of  the  grandee,  was  not  quite  willing 
to  be  starved  on  his  patrimonial  acres.  His  stomach 
conquered  his  pride.  He  was  the  elder  son ;  and  while 
he  was  a  young  man  his  father  died,  leaving  him  the 
empty  title,  with  nothing  to  support  its  dignity.  I  have 
been  told  that  he  actually  suffered  from  hunger.  He 
had  no  brothers  ;  and  his  sisters  were  all  married  to  one- 
horse  nobles  like  himself.  He  was  alone  in  his  ruined 
castle. 

"Without  telling  any  of  his  people  where  he  was 
going,  he  journeyed  to  Barcelona,  where,  being  a  young 
man  of  good  parts,  he  obtained  a  situation  as  a  clerk. 
In  time  he  became  a  merchant,  and  a  very  prosperous 
one.  As  soon  as  his  circumstances  would  admit,  he 
married,  and  had  three  sons.  As  he  grew  older,  the 
Castilian  pride  of  birth  came  back  to  him,  and  he  began 
to  think  about  the  title  he  had  dropped  when  he 
became  a  merchant.  He  desired  to  found  a  family 
with  wealth  as  well  as  a  name.  He  was  still  the  Count 
de  Escarabajosa." 

"  Of  what  ? "  asked  Scott. 

"  The  Count  de  Escarabajosa,"  repeated  Raimundo. 

"  Well,  I  don't  blame  him  for  dropping  his  title  if  he 
had  to  carry  as  long  a  name  as  that  around  with  him. 
It  was  a  heavy  load  for  him,  poor  man  !  " 

"  The  title  was  not  of  much  account,  according  to  my 
Uncle  Manuel,  who  told  me  the  story ;  for  my  grand- 
father was  only  a  second  or  third  class  grandee  —  not 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  45 

one  of  the  first,  who  were  allowed  to  speak  to  the  king 
with  their  hats  on.  At  any  rate,  I  think  my  grandfather 
did  wisely  not  to  think  much  of  his  title  till  his  fortune 
was  made.  His  oldest  son,  Enrique,  was  my  father ; 
and  that's  my  name  also." 

"  Yours  ?  Are  you  not  entered  in  the  ship's  books 
as  Henry  • "  interposed  Scott. 

"No;  but  Enrique  is  the  Spanish  for  Henry.  When 
my  grandfather  died,  he  bequeathed  his  fortune  to  my 
father,  who  also  inherited  his  title,  though  he  gave  the 
other  two  sons  enough  to  enable  them  to  make  a  start 
in  business.  If  my  father  should  die  without  any  male 
heir,  the  fortune,  consisting  largely  of  houses,  lands, 
and  farms,  in  and  near  Barcelona,  was  to  go  to  the 
second  son,  whose  name  was  Alejandro.  In  like  man- 
ner the  fortune  was  to  pass  to  the  third  son,  if  the  sec- 
ond died  without  a  male  heir.  This  was  Spanish  law, 
as  well  as  the  will  of  my  grandfather.  Two  years  after 
the  death  of  my  grandfather,  and  when  I  was  about  six 
years  old,  my  father  died.  I  was  his  only  child.  You 
will  see,  Scott,  that  under  the  will  of  my  grandfather  I 
was  the  heir  of  the  fortune,  and  the  title  too  for  that 
matter,  though  it  is  of  no  account." 

"Then,  Don,  you  are  the  Count  de  What-ye-call-it  ?" 
said  Scott,  taking  off  his  cap,  and  bowing  low  to  the 
young  grandee. 

"  The  Count  de  Escarabajosa,"  laughed  Raimundo  ; 
"but  I  would  not  have  the  fellows  on  board  know  this 
for  the  world  ;  and  this  is  one  reason  why  I  wanted  to 
have  my  story  kept  a  secret." 

"  Not  a  word  from  me.  But  I  shall  hardly  dare  to 
speak  to  you  without  taking  off  my  cap.     The  Count  de 


46  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

Scaribagiosa  !  My  eyes  !  what  a  long  tail  our  cat  has 
got!" 

"  That's  it !  I  can  see  just  what  would  happen  if  you 
should  spin  this  yarn  to  the  crowd,"  added  the  grandee, 
shaking  his  head. 

"  But  I  won't  open  my  mouth  till  you  command  me 
to  do  so.  What  would  Captain  Wainwright  say  if  he 
only  knew  that  he  had  a  Spanish  grandee  under  his 
orders  ?     He  might  faint." 

"  Don't  give  him  an  opportunity." 

"  I  won't.     But  spin  out  the  yarn  :  I  am  interested." 

"My  father  died  when  I  was  only  six;  and  my  Uncle 
Alejandro  was  appointed  my  guardian  by  due  process 
of  law.  Now,  I  don't  want  to  say  a  word  against  Don 
Alejandro,  and  I  would  not  if  the  truth  did  not  compel 
me  to  do  so.  My  Uncle  Manuel,  who  lives  in  New 
York,  is  my  authority  ;  and  I  give  you  the  facts  just  as 
he  gave  them  to  me  only  a  year  before  I  left  home  to 
join  the  ship.  Don  Alejandro  took  me  to  his  own 
house  as  soon  as  he  was  appointed  my  guardian.  To 
make  a  long  story  short,  he  was  a  bad  man,  and  he  did 
not  treat  me  well.  I  was  rather  a  weakly  child  at  six, 
and  I  stood  between  my  uncle  and  my  grandfather's 
large  fortune.  If  I  died,  Don  Alejandro  would  inherit 
the  estate.  My  Uncle  Manuel  insists  that  he  did  all  he 
could,  short  of  murdering  me  in  cold  blood,  to  help  me 
out  of  the  world.  I  remember  how  ill  he  treated  me, 
but  I  was  too  young  to  understand  the  meaning  of  his 
conduct. 

"  My  Uncle  Manuel  was  not  so  fortunate  in  business 
as  his  father  had  been,  though  he  saved  the  capital  my 
grandfather  had  bequeathed  to  him.     The  agency  of  a 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.  47 

large  mercantile  house  in  Barcelona  was  offered  to  him 
if  he  would  go  to  America  ;  and  he  promptly  decided  to 
seek  his  fortune  in  New  York.  Manuel  had  quarrelled 
with  Alejandro  on  account  of  the  latter's  treatment  of 
me  ;  and  a  great  many  hard  words  passed  between  them. 
But  Manuel  was  so  well  satisfied  in  regard  to  Alejandro's 
intentions,  that  he  dared  not  leave  me  in  the  keeping 
of  his  brother  when  he  went  to  the  New  World.  Though 
it  was  a  matter  of  no  small  difficulty,  he  decided  to  take 
me  with  him  to  New  York. 

"I  did  not  like  my  Uncle  Alejandro,  and  I  did  like 
my  Uncle  Manuel.  I  was  willing  to  go  anywhere  with 
the  latter  ;  and  when  he  called  to  bid  farewell  to  my 
guardian,  on  the  eve  of  his  departure,  he  beckoned  to 
me  as  he  went  out  of  the  house.  I  followed  him,  and 
he  managed  to  conceal  his  object  from  the  servants  ; 
for  my  Uncle  Alejandro  did  not  attend  him  to  the  front 
door.  He  had  arranged  a  more  elaborate  plan  to  ob- 
tain possession  of  me ;  but  when  he  saw  me  in  the  hall, 
he  was  willing  to  adopt  the  simpler  method  that  was 
then  suggested  to  him.  His  baggage  was  on  board  of 
the  steamer  for  Marseilles,  and  he  had  no  difficulty  in 
conveying  me  to  the  vessel.  I  was  kept  out  of  sight  in 
the  state-room  till  the  steamer  was  well  on  her  way.  I 
will  not  trouble  you  with  what  I  remember  of  the  jour- 
ney ;  but  in  less  than  three  weeks  we  were  in  New 
York,  which  has  been  my  home  ever  since." 

"  But  what  did  your  guardian  say  to  all  this  ?  "  asked 
Scott.     "  Did  he  discover  what  had  become  of  you  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  what  he  said  ;  but  he  has  been  at  work 
for  seven  years  to  obtain  possession  of  me.  As  I  dis- 
appeared at  the  same  time  my  Uncle   Manuel  left,  no 


48  VINE    AND    OLIVE  \    OR, 

doubt  Alejandro  suspected  what  had  become  of  me. 
At  any  rate,  he  sent  an  agent  to  New  York  to  bring  me 
back  to  Spain  ;  but  Manuel  kept  me  out  of  the  way. 
As  soon  as  I  could  speak  English  well  enough,  he  sent 
me  to  a  boarding-school.  I  '  cut  up '  so  that  he  was 
obliged  to  take  me  away,  and  send  me  to  another,  I 
am  sorry  to  say  that  I  did  no  better,  and  was  sent  to 
half  a  dozen  different  schools  in  the  course  of  three 
years.  I  was  active,  and  full  of  mischief ;  but  I  grew 
into  a  strong  and  healthy  boy  from  a  very  puny  and 
sickly  one. 

"  At  last  my  uncle  sent  me  on  board  of  the  academy 
ship  ;  but  he  told  me  before  I  went,  that  if  I  did  not 
learn  my  lessons,  and  behave  myself  like  a  gentleman, 
he  would  send .  me  back  to  my  Uncle  Alejandro  m 
Spain.  He  would  no  longer  attempt  to  keep  me  out 
of  the  way  of  my  legal  guardian.  Partly  on  account 
of  this  threat,  and  partly  because  I  like  the  institution, 
I  have  done  as  well  as  I  could." 

"  And  no  one  has  done  any  better,"  added  Scott. 

"  No  doubt  my  Uncle  Manuel  has  received  good  ac- 
counts of  me  from  the  principal,  for  he  has  been  very 
kind  to  me.  He  wrote  to  me,  after  I  had  informed  him 
that  the  squadron  was  going  to  Spain,  that  I  must  not 
go  there  ;  but  he  added  that  I  was  almost  man  grown, 
and  ought  to  be  able  to  take  care  of  myself.  I  thought 
so  too  :  at  any  rate,  I  have  taken  the  chances  in  coming 
here." 

"  But  you  are  a  minor;  and  I  suppose  Don  Alejandro, 
if  he  can  get  hold  of  you,  will  have  the  right  to  take 
possession  of  your  corpus" 

"  No  doubt  of  that." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.  49 

"  But  does  your  guardian  know  that  you  are  a  student 
in  the  academy  squadron  ?  "  asked  Scott. 

"  I  don't  know  :  it  is  not  impossible,  or  even  improb- 
able. Alejandro  has  had  agents  out  seeking  me,  and 
they  may  have  ascertained  where  I  am.  For  aught  I 
know,  my  guardian  may  have  made  his  arrangements  to 
capture  me  as  soon  as  the  fleet  comes  to  anchor.  But 
I  don't  mean  to  be  captured  ;  for  I  should  have  no 
chance  in  a  Spanish  court,  backed  by  the  principal,  the 
American  minister,  and  the  counsel.  By  law  I  belong 
to  my  guardian ;  and  that  is  the  whole  of  it.  Now, 
Scott,  you  are  the  best  friend  I  have  on  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic  ;  and  I  want  you  to  help  me." 

"  That  I  will  do  with  all  my  might  and  main,  Don," 
protested  Scott. 

"  I  don't  ask  you  to  tell  any  lies,  or  to  do  any  thing 
wrong,"  said  Raimundo. 

"  What  can  I  do  for  you  ?  that's  the  question." 

"  I  shall  keep  out  of  sight  while  the  vessels  are  at 
this  port ;  and  I  want  you  to  be  on  the  lookout  for  any 
Spaniards  in  search  of  a  young  man  named  Rai- 
mundo, and  let  me  know.  When  you  go  on  shore,  I 
want  you  to  find  out  all  you  can  about  my  Uncle  Ale- 
jandro. If  I  should  happen  to  run  away  at  any  time, 
you  will  know,  if  no  one  else  does,  why  I  did  so." 

"  Don't  you  think  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  tell 
the  vice-principal  your  story,  and  ask  him  to  help  you 
out  in  case  of  any  trouble  ?  "  suggested  Scott. 

"  No  :  that  would  not  do.  If  Mr.  Pelham  should  do 
any  thing  to  help  me  keep  out  of  the  way,  he  would  be 
charged  with  breaking  or  evading  the  Spanish  laws ; 
and  that  would  get  him  into  trouble.     I   ought  not  to 


50  VINE   AND   OLIVE  J   OR, 

have  come  here  ;  but  now  I  must  take  the  responsi- 
bility, and  not  shove  it  off  on  the  vice-principal." 

"  Who  pays  your  bills,  Don  ? " 

"  My  Uncle  Manuel,  of  course.  He  has  a  half  inter- 
est in  the  house  for  which  he  went  out  as  an  agent ; 
and  I  suppose  he  is  worth  more  money  to-day  than  his 
father  ever  was.  He  is  as  liberal  as  he  is  rich.  He 
sent  me  a  second  letter  of  credit  for  a  hundred  pounds 
when  we  were  at  Leghorn ;  and  I  drew  half  of  it  in 
Genoa  in  gold,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  any  thing  that 
might  happen  in  Spain." 

"  Do  you  really  expect  that  your  uncle  will  make  a 
snap  at  you  ?  "  asked  Scott,  with  no  little  anxiety  in  his 
expression. 

"I  have  no  knowledge  whatever  in  regard  to  his 
movements.  I  know  that  he  has  sent  agents  to  the 
United  States  to  look  me  up,  and  that  my  Uncle 
Manuel  has  had  sharp  work  to  keep  me  out  of  their 
way.  I  have  been  bundled  out  of  New  York  in  the 
middle  of  the  night  to  keep  me  from  being  kidnapped 
by  his  emissaries ;  for  my  uncle  has  never  believed  that 
he  had  any  case  in  law,  even  in  the  States." 

"  It  is  really  quite  a  serious  matter  to  you,  Don." 

"  Serious  ?  You  know  that  my  countrymen  have  the 
reputation  of  using  knives  when  occasion  requires  ;  and 
I  also  know  that  Don  Alejandro  has  not  a  good  charac- 
ter in  Barcelona." 

"  But  suppose  you  went  back  to  him  :  do  you  believe 
he  would  ill-treat  you  now  ?  " 

"  No,  I  don't.  I  have  grown  to  be  too  big  a  fellow 
to  be  abused  like  a  child.  I  think  I  could  take  care  of 
myself,  so  far  as  that  is  concerned.     But  my  uncle  has 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  5  I 

been  nursing  his  wrath  for  years  on  account  of  my 
absence.  He  has  sons  of  his  own,  who  are  living  on 
my  property ;  for  I  learn  that  Alejandro  has  done  noth- 
ing to  increase  the  small  sum  his  father  left  him.  He 
and  his  sons  want  my  fortune.  I  might  be  treated  with 
the  utmost  kindness  and  consideration,  if  I  returned ;  but 
that  would  not  convince  me  that  I  was  not  in  constant 
peril.  Spain  is  not  England  or  the  United  States,  and 
I  have  read  a  great  deal  about  my  native  land,"  said 
Raimundo,  shaking  his  head.  "  I  agree  with  my  uncle 
Manuel,  that  I  must  not  risk  myself  in  the  keeping  of 
my  guardian." 

"  Suppose  Don  Alejandro  should  come  on  board  as 
soon  as  we  anchor,  Don :  what  could  you  do  ?  You 
would  not  be  in  condition  to  run  away.  Where  could 
you  go  ?  "  inquired  Scott. 

"  I  know  just  what  I  should  do ;  but  I  will  not  put 
you  in  condition  to  be  tempted  to  tell  any  lies,"  replied 
Raimundo,  smiling.  "  One  thing  more  :  I  shall  not  be 
safe  anywhere  in  Spain.  My  uncle  does  not  want  me 
for  any  love  he  bears  me  ;  and  it  would  answer  his 
purpose  just  as  well  if  I  should  be  drowned  in  crossing 
a  river,  fall  off  any  high  place,  or  be  knifed  in  some 
lonely  corner.  There  are  still  men  enough  in  Spain 
who  use  the  knife,  though  the  country  is  safe  under 
ordinary  circumstances." 

"  Upon  my  word,  I  shall  be  hardly  willing  to  let  you 
go  out  of  my  sight,"  added  Scott.  "  I  shall  have  to 
take  you  under  my  protection." 

"  I  am  afraid  your  protection  will  not  do  me  much 
good,  except  in  the  way  I  have  indicated." 

"  Well,  you  may  be  sure  I  will  do  all  I  can  to  serve 


52  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

and  save  you,"  continued  Scott,  taking  the  hand  of  his 
friend,  as  the  movements  on  deck  indicated  that  the 
schooner  was  ready  to  anchor. 

"  Thank  you,  Scott ;  thank  you.  With  your  help,  I 
shall  feel  that  I  am  almost  out  of  danger." 

Raimundo  decided  to  remain  in  the  cabin,  as  his 
watch  was  not  called ;  but  Scott  went  on  deck,  as  much 
to  look  out  for  any  suspicious  Spaniards,  as  for  the 
purpose  of  seeing  what  was  to  be  seen.  The  American 
Prince  had  already  anchored  ;  and  her  two  consorts 
immediately  followed  her  example.  The  sails  were 
hardly  furled,  and  every  thing  made  snug,  before  the 
signal,  "  All  hands  attend  lecture,"  appeared  on  the 
flag-ship. 

All  the  vessels  of  the  fleet  were  surrounded  by  boats 
from  the  shore,  most  of  them  to  take  passengers  to  the 
city.  The  adult  forward  officers  were  stationed  at  the 
gangways,  to  prevent  any  persons  from  coming  on 
board  ;  and  the  boatmen  were  informed  that  no  one 
would  go  on  shore  that  night.  Scott  hastened  below, 
to  tell  his  friend  that  all  hands  were  ordered  on  board 
of  the  steamer  to  attend  the  lecture.  Raimundo  de- 
clared, that,  as  no  one  could  possibly  recognize  him 
after  so  many  years  of  absence,  he  should  go  on  board 
of  the  Prince,  with  the  rest  of  the  ship's  company. 

The  boats  were  lowered ;  and  in  a  short  time  all 
the  students  were  assembled  in  the  grand  saloon,  where 
Professor  Mapps  was  ready  to  discourse  upon  the 
geography  and  history  of  Spain. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  53 


CHAPTER   IV. 

THE    PROFESSOR'S    TALK    ABOUT   SPAIN. 

AS  usual,  the  professor  had  a  large  map  posted 
where  all  could  see  it.  It  was  a  map  of  Spain 
and  Portugal  in  this  instance,  in  which  the  physical  as 
well  as  the  political  features  of  the  peninsula  were  ex- 
hibited. The  instructor  pointed  at  the  map,  and  com- 
menced his  lecture. 

"  The  ancient  name  of  Spain  was  Iberia  ;  the  Latin, 
Hispania.  The  Spaniards  call  their  country  Espana. 
Notice  the  mark  over  the  n  in  this  word,  which  gives  it 
the  value  of  ny,  the  same  as  the  French  gn.  You  will 
find  it  in  many  Spanish  words. 

"  With  Portugal,  Spain  forms  a  peninsula  whose 
greatest  length,  from  east  to  west,  is  six  hundred  and 
twenty  miles ;  and,  from  north  to  south,  five  hundred 
and  forty  miles.  It  is  separated  from  the  rest  of 
Europe  by  the  Pyrenees  Mountains :  they  extend  quite 
across  the  isthmus,  which  is  two  hundred  and  forty 
miles  wide.  It  contains  two  hundred  and  fourteen 
thousand  square  miles,  of  which  one  hundred  and 
seventy-eight  thousand  belong  to  Spain,  and  thirty-six 
thousand  to  Portugal.  Spain  is  not  quite  four  times  as 
large  as  the  State  of  New  York ;  and  Portugal  is  a 
little  larger  than  the  State  of  Maine. 


54  VINE   AND    OLIVE  \   OR, 

"  Spain  has  nearly  fourteen  hundred  miles  of  sea- 
coast,  four-sevenths  of  which  is  on  the  Mediterranean. 
Spain  is  a  mountainous  country.  About  one-half  of  its 
area  is  on  the  great  central  plateau,  from  two  to  three 
thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  moun- 
tain ranges,  you  observe,  extend  mostly  east  and  west, 
which  gives  the  rivers,  of  course,  the  same  general 
direction.  The  Cantabrian  and  the  Pyrenees  are  the 
same  range,  the  former  extending  along  the  northern 
coast  to  the  Atlantic.  Between  this  range  and  the 
Sierra  Guadarrama  are  the  valleys  of  the  Duero  and 
the  Ebro.  This  range  reaches  nearly  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Tagus  to  the  mouth  of  the  Ebro,  and  takes 
several  names  in  different  parts  of  the  peninsula. 
The  mountains  of  Toledo  are  about  in  the  centre  of 
Spain.  South  of  these  are  the  Sierra  Morena,  with  the 
basin  of  the  Guadiana  on  the  north  and  that  of  the 
Guadalquiver  on  the  south.  Near  the  southern  coast 
is  the  Sierra  Nevada,  which  contains  the  Cerro  de 
Mulahacen,  11,678  feet,  the  highest  peak  in  the  penin- 
sula. Sierra  means  a  saw,  which  a  chain  of  mountains 
may  resemble ;  though  some  say  it  comes  from  the 
Arabic  word  Sehrah,  meaning  wild  land. 

"  There  are  two  hundred  and  thirty  rivers  in  Spain  ; 
but  only  six  of  them  need  be  mentioned.  The  Minho 
is  in  the  north-west,  and  separates  Spain  and  Portugal 
for  about  forty  miles.  It  is  one  hundred  and  thirty 
miles  long,  and  navigable  for  thirty.  The  Duero, 
called  the  Douro  in  Portugal,  has  a  course  of  four  hun- 
dred miles,  about  two-thirds  of  which  is  in  Spain.  It 
is  navigable  through  Portugal,  and  a  little  way  into 
Spain,  though  only  for  boats.     The  Tagus  is  the  long- 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  55 

est  river  of  the  peninsula,  five  hundred  and  forty  miles. 
It  is  navigable  only  to  Abrantes  in  Portugal,  about 
eighty  miles  ;  though  Philip  II.  built  several  boats  at 
Toledo,  loaded  them  with  grain,  and  sent  them  down 
to  Lisbon.  The  Guadiana  is  in  the  south-west,  three 
hundred  and  eighty  miles  long,  and  navigable  only 
thirty-five.  Near  its  source  this  river,  like  the  Rhone 
and  some  others,  indulges  in  the  odd  freak  of  disap- 
pearing, and  flowing  through  an  underground  channel 
for  twenty  miles.  The  river,  loses  itself  gradually  in  an 
expanse  of  marshes,  and  re-appears  in  the  form  of 
several  small  lakes,  which  are  called  '  los  ojos  de  la 
Guadiana,'  —  the  eyes  of  the  Guadiana. 

"  The  Guadalquiver  is  two  hundred  and  eighty  miles 
long,  and,  like  all  the  rivers  I  have  mentioned,  flows 
into  the  Atlantic.  It  is  navigable  to  Cordova,  and 
large  vessels  go  up  to  Seville.  The  Ebro  is  the  only 
large  river  that  flows  into  the  Mediterranean.  It  is 
three  hundred  and  forty  miles  long,  and  is  navigable 
for  boats  about  half  this  distance.  Great  efforts  have 
been  made  to  improve  the  navigation  of  some  of  these 
rivers,  especially  the  largest  of  them.  There  are  no 
lakes  of  any  consequence  in  Spain,  the  largest  being  a 
mere  lagoon  on  the  seashore  near  Valencia. 

"  Spain  has  a  population  of  sixteen  millions,  which 
places  it  as  the  tenth  in  rank  among  the  nations  of 
Europe.  In  territorial  extent  it  is  the  seventh.  It  is 
said  that  Spain,  as  a  Roman  province,  had  a  population 
of  forty  millions. 

"  Spain,  including  the  Balearic  and  Canary  Islands, 
contains  forty-nine  provinces,  each  of  which  has  its 
local  government,  and  its  representation  in  the  national 


$6  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

legislature,  or  Cortes.  But  you  should  know  something 
of  the  old  divisions,  since  these  are  often  mentioned  in 
the  history  of  the  country.  There  are  fourteen  of  them, 
each  of  which  was  formerly  a  kingdom,  principality,  or 
province.  Castile  was  the  largest,  including  Old  and 
New  Castile,  and  was  in  the  north-central  part  of  the 
peninsula.  This  was  the  realm  of  Isabella;  and,  by  her 
marriage  with  Ferdinand,  it  was  united  with  Aragon, 
lying  next  east  of  it.  East  of  Aragon,  forming  the 
north-east  corner  of  Spain,  is  Catalonia,  of  which 
Barcelona  is  the  chief  city.  North  of  Castile,  on  or 
near  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  are  the  three  Basque  provinces. 
Bordering  the  Pyrenees,  nearest  to  France,  is  the  little 
kingdom  of  Navarre,  with  Aragon  on  the  east.  Form- 
ing the  north-western  corner  of  the  peninsula  is  the 
kingdom  of  Galicia.  East  of  it,  on  the  Bay  of  Biscay, 
is  the  principality  of  the  Asturias.  South  of  this,  and 
between  Castile  and  Portugal,  is  the  kingdom  of  Leon, 
which  was  attached  to  Castile  in  the  eleventh  century. 
Estremadura  is  between  Portugal  and  New  Castile. 
La  Mancha,  the  country  of  Don  Quixote,  is  south  of 
New  Castile.  Valencia  and  Murcia  are  on  the  east, 
bordering  on  the  Mediterranean.  Andalusia  is  on  both 
sides  of  the  Guadalquiver,  including  the  three  modern 
provinces  of  Seville,  Cordova,  and  Jaen.  Granada  is 
in  the  south,  on  the  Mediterranean.  You  will  hear  the 
different  parts  of  Spain  spoken  of  under  these  names 
more  than  any  other. 

"  The  principal  vegetable  productions  of  Spain  are 
those  of  the  vine  and  olive.  The  export  of  wine  is  ten 
million  dollars ;  and  of  olive-oil,  four  millions.  Raisins, 
flour,    cork,   wool,    and    brandy   are    other   important 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.  57 

exports,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fruits  of  the  South,  such 
as  grapes  and  oranges.  Silver,  quicksilver,  lead,  and 
iron  are  the  most  valuable  minerals.  Silk  is  produced 
in  Valencia,  Murcia,  and  Granada. 

"  The  climate  of  Spain,  as  you  would  suppose  from 
its  mountainous  character,  is  very  various.  The  north, 
which  is  in  the  latitude  of  New  England,  is  very 
different  from  this  region  of  our  own  country.  On  the 
table-lands  of  the  centre,  it  is  hot  in  summer  and  cold 
in  winter.  In  the  south,  the  weather  is  hot  in  summer, 
but  very  mild  in  winter.  Even  here  in  Barcelona,  the 
mercury  seldom  goes  down  to  the  freezing  point.  The 
average  winter  temperature  of  Malaga  is  about  fifty-five 
degrees  Fahrenheit. 

"  Three  thousand  miles  of  railroad  have  been  built, 
and  two  thousand  miles  more  have  been  projected. 
One  can  go  to  all  the  principal  cities  in  Spain  now  by 
rail  from  Madrid ;  and  those  on  the  seacoast  are  con- 
nected by  several  lines  of  steamers. 

"  The  army  consists  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  thou- 
sand men,  and  may  be  increased  in  time  of  war  by  call- 
ing out  the  reserves ;  for  every  man  over  twenty  is 
liable  to  do  military  duty.  The  navy  consists  of  one 
hundred  and  ten  vessels,  seventy-three  of  which  are 
screw  steamers,  twenty-four  paddle  steamers,  and  thir- 
teen sailing  vessels.  Seven  of  the  screws  are  iron-clad 
frigates.  They  are  manned  by  thirteen  thousand  sail- 
ors and  marines  \  and  this  navy  is  therefore  quite  for- 
midable. 

"  The  government  is  a  constitutional  monarchy.  The 
king  executes  the  laws  through  his  ministers,  but  is  not 
held  responsible  for  any  thing.     If  things  do  not  work 


58  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

well,  the  ministers  are  to  bear  the  blame,  and  his 
Majesty  may  dismiss  them  at  pleasure.  The  laws  are 
made  by  the  Cortes,  which  consists  of  two  bodies,  the 
Senate  and  the  Congress.  Any  Spaniard  who  is  of  age, 
and  not  deprived  of  his  civil  rights,  may  be  a  member 
of  the  Congreso,  or  lower  house.  Four  senators  are 
elected  for  each  province.  They  must  be  forty  years 
old,  be  in  possession  of  their  civil  rights,  and  must  have 
held  some  high  office  under  the  government  in  the  army 
or  navy,  in  the  church,  or  in  certain  educational  institu- 
tions. 

"  The  present  king  is  Amedeo  I.,  second  son  of  Vit- 
torio  Emanuele,  king  of  Italy.  He  was  elected  king  of 
Spain  Nov.  16,  1870. x 

"  All  but  sixty  thousand  of  the  population  of  Spain 
are  Roman  Catholics ;  and  of  this  faith  is  the  national 
church,  though  all  other  forms  of  worship  are  tolerated. 
In  1835  and  in  1836  the  Cortes  suppressed  all  conven- 
tual institutions,  and  confiscated  their  property  for  the 
benefit  of  the  nation.  In  1833  there  were  in  Spain  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  ecclesiastics  of  all 
descriptions,  including  monks  and  nuns.  In  1862  this 
number  had  been  reduced  to  about  forty  thousand, 
which  exhibits  the  effect  of  the  legislation  of  the  Cortes. 
The  archbishop  of  Toledo  is  the  head  of  the  Church, 
primate  of  Spain. 

"  Though  there  are  ten  universities  in  Spain  some  of 
them  very  ancient  and  very  celebrated,  the  population 

1  King  Amedeo  abdicated  Feb.  it,  1874;  an^  Alfonso  XII.,  son  cf 
Isabella  II.,  was  proclaimed  king  of  Spain  Dec.  31,  1874,  triUS  restoring 
the  Bourbons  to  the  throne.  Alfonso  was  about  seventeen  when  he  became 
king. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.  59 

of  Spain  have  been  in  a  state  of  extreme  ignorance  till 
quite  a  recent  period.  At  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  it  was  rare  to  find  a  peasant  or  an  ordinary 
workman  who  could  read.  Efforts  have  been  put  forth 
since  1812  to  promote  popular  education  ;  but  with  no 
great  success,  till  within  the  last  forty  years.  In  1868 
there  were  a  million  and  a  quarter  of  pupils  in  the  pub- 
lic and  private  schools  ;  and  not  more  than  one  in  ten 
of  the  population  are  unable  to  read.  But  the  sum 
expended  for  public  education  in  Spain  is  less  per 
annum  than  the  city  of  Boston  devotes  to  this  object. 

"  Money  values  in  Spain  are  generally  reckoned  in 
reales,  a  real  being  five  cents  of  our  money.  This  is 
the  unit  of  the  system.  The  Isabelino,  or  Isabel  as  it 
is  generally  called,  is  a  gold  coin  worth  one  hundred 
reales,  or  five  dollars.  A  peso,  or  duro,  is  the  same  as 
our  dollar :  it  is  a  silver  coin.  The  escudo  is  half  a 
dollar.  The  peseta  is  twenty  cents  ;  the  half  peseta  is 
ten.  The  real  is  the  smallest  silver  coin.  Of  the  cop- 
per coins,  the  medio  real  means  half  a  real.  You  will 
see  a  small  copper  coin  stamped  '  1  centimo  de  escudo ,' 
which  means  one  hundredth  of  an  escudo,  or  half  dol- 
lar. It  is  the  tenth  of  a  real,  or  half  a  cent.  Then 
there  is  the  doble  decima,  worth  one  cent;  and  the 
medio  decima,  worth  a  quarter  of  a  cent.  But  probably 
you  will  not  hear  any  of  these  copper  coins  mentioned. 
Instead  of  them  the  small  money  will  be  counted  in 
cuartos,  eight  and  a  half  of  them  making  a  real.  An 
American  cent,  an  English  halfpenny,  a  French  sou, 
or  any  other  copper  coin  of  any  nation,  and  about  the 
same  size,  will  go  for  a  cuarto.  A  maravedis  is  an 
imaginary  value,  four  of  which  were  equal  to  a  cuarto. 


60  VINE   AND    OLIVE;   OR, 

It  is  used  in  poetry  and  plays ;  and,  though  there  is  no 
such  coin,  any  piece  of  base  metal,  even  a  button,  will 
pass  for  a  maravedis.  There  is  a  vast  quantity  of  bad 
money  in  circulation  in  Spain,  especially  of  the  gold 
coins  ;  and  the  traveller  should  be  on  the  lookout  for  it. 
There  are  also  a  great  many  counterfeit  escudos,  or  half- 
dollars.  Travellers  should  have  nothing  to  do  with 
paper  money,  as  it  is  not  good  away  from  the  locality 
where  it  is  issued. 

"  Having  said  all  that  occurs  to  me  on  these  general 
topics,  I  shall  now  ask  your  attention  to  the  history  of 
Spain,  which  is  very  interesting  to  the  student,  though 
I  am  obliged  to  make  it  quite  brief.  I  hope  you  have 
read  the  historical  writings  of  our  own  Prescott,  which 
are  more  attractive  than  the  novels  of  the  day.  If  you 
have  not  read  these  works,  do  so  before  you  are  a  year 
older ;  and  here  in  Spain  is  the  time  for  you  to  begin. 

"  Recent  events  have  called  an  unusual  amount  of 
attention  to  the  Spanish  peninsula ;  and  this  unhappy 
country  has  long  been  in  so  uneasy  a  state  that  a  revo- 
lution surprises  very  few.  Spain  has  had  its  full  share, 
both  of  the  smiles  and  the  frowns  of  fortune.  It  was 
as  widely  known  in  early  ages  for  its  wealth,  as  it  has 
been  in  modern  times  for  its  beggars. 

"  Nearly  three  thousand  years  ago,  the  Phoenicians 
began  to  plant  colonies  in  the  South  of  Spain.  They 
found  the  country  abounding  with  silver.  So  plenty, 
indeed,  was  the  silver  ore,  that,  according  to  one 
account,  they  not  only  loaded  their  fleet  with  it,  but 
they  returned  home  with  their  anchors  and  the  com- 
monest implements  made  of  the  same  precious  metal. 

"  This   is  doubtless  an  exaggeration  ;  but  we  have 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.         6 1 

reason  to  believe  that  silver  was  more  abundant  in 
Spain  than  in  any  other  quarter  of  the  ancient  world. 
Few  silver-mines  were  known  in  Asia  in  those  days : 
yet  an  immense  quantity  of  silver  was  in  circulation 
there  during  the  flourishing  period  of  the  Persian  em- 
pire. Herodotus  tells  us  that  in  the  reign  of  Darius, 
son  of  Hystaspes,  all  the  nations  under  the  yoke  of  the 
Persians,  except  the  Indians  and  the  Ethiopians,  paid 
their  tribute  in  silver.  A  large  portion  of  this  was 
obtained  from  the  Phoenicians,  and  was  distributed 
through  Asia  by  the  traders  who  came  to  Tyre.  The 
Carthaginians  also  drew  uncounted  treasures  in  silver 
from  Spain.  When  Carthagina  was  taken  from  them 
by  Scipio,  the  portion  of  the  precious  metals  that  went 
into  the  Roman  treasury  was  eighteen  thousand  three 
hundred  pounds  in  weight  of  silver,  two  hundred  and 
seventy-six  golden  cups  each  weighing  a  pound,  and 
silver  vessels  without  number.  Near  this  city  is  a 
silver-mine  which  is  said  to  have  employed  forty  thou- 
sand workmen,  and  which  paid  the  Romans  nearly  two 
million  dollars  annually.  Another  mine  in  the  Pyren- 
ees furnished  to  the  Carthaginians  in  Hannibal's  time 
three  hundred  pounds  every  day.  The  quantities  of 
gold  and  silver  brought  into  the  public  treasury  by  the 
Roman  consuls  who  subjugated  the  different  parts  of 
the  Spanish  peninsula  were  enormous.  Still  the 
country  was  not  exhausted  ;  for  it  was  almost  as  highly 
favored  in  soil  and  climate  as  in  its  mineral  treasures. 
'Next  to  Italy,  if  I  except  the  fabulous  regions  of  India, 
I  would  rank  Spain,'  wrote  Pliny  in  the  first  century  of 
our  era.  At  that  time  the  country  contained  four  hun- 
dred  and   nine  cities;  and   there   was   not  within  the 


62  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

Roman  empire  a  province  where  the  people  were  more 
industrious  or  more  prosperous.  How  strongly  this 
account  contrasts  with  the  history  of  modern  Spain  ! 
When  the  Spanish  monarchs  were  aspiring  to  rule  the 
world,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  the  streets  of  their 
cities  were  overrun  with  beggars.  Only  a  century  ago, 
the  number  of  people  in  Spain  who  were  without  shirts, 
because  they  were  too  poor  to  buy  such  a  luxury,  was 
estimated  at  three  millions,  or  one-third  of  the  popula- 
tion of  the  kingdom.  Within  a  hundred  years,  how- 
ever, in  spite  of  numerous  drawbacks,  the  wealth  of 
the  country  has  vastly  increased,  and  the  population 
has  nearly  doubled. 

"  The  Spaniards  are  the  descendants  of  various 
races,  tribes,  and  nations.  At  the  dawn  of  history,  we 
find  the  country  in  possession  of  the  Iberians  and 
Celts.  Of  the  Iberians  we  know  but  little.  From 
them  Spain  received  its  ancient  name,  Iberia  ;  and  the 
Iberus  River,  now  the  Ebro,  took  the  name  by  which, 
with  slight  changes,  it  is  still  known.  The  language 
of  the  Iberians  is  supposed  to  survive  in  that  of  the 
Basque  provinces  of  Biscaya,  Guipuzcoa,  and  Alava, 
which  I  located  a  few  moments  since. 

"  The  Celts,  who  a  little  more  than  two  thousand 
years  ago  had  not  lost  possession  of  Northern  Italy 
and  the  countries  now  known  as  England,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland,  drove  the  Iberians  from  the  South  of 
France  and  from  the  north-western  part  of  Spain,  in 
very  early  times.  In  the  centre  of  the  latter  country 
these  people  united,  and  were  afterwards  known  as 
Celt-Iberians. 

"  About  a  thousand  years  before  Christ,  the  Phoeni- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  63 

cians  began  to  build  towns  on  the  southern  coast  of 
Spain  ;  and,  a  century  or  two  later,  colonies  were  estab- 
lished on  the  eastern  coast  by  the  Rhodians  and  by 
other  Greeks.  Cadiz,  Malaga,  and  Cordova  were  Phoe- 
nician towns;  and  Rhodos  and  Saguntum  —  now  Rosas 
and  Murviedro  —  were  among  those  founded  by  the 
Greeks. 

"  Carthage  was  founded  by  the  Tyrians  ;  but  the 
Carthaginians  did  not  allow  relationship  to  stand  in 
the  way  of  gain  or  conquest.  Nearly  six  hundred 
years  before  our  era,  they  found  an  opportunity  to 
supplant  the  Phoenicians  in  Spain ;  and  in  the  course 
of  two  centuries  and  a  half  they  had  brought  under 
their  sway  a  large  portion  of  the  country.  At  length 
the  Greek  colonies  on  the  coast  of  Catalonia  and 
Valencia,  and  several  independent  nations  of  the 
interior,  seeing  no  other  way  to  avoid  submitting  to 
Carthage,  called  upon  the  Romans  for  help.  Rome 
sent  commissioners  to  Carthage  in  the  year  B.C. 
227,  who  obtained  a  promise  that  the  Carthaginians 
would  not  push  their  conquests  beyond  the  Ebro,  and 
that  they  would  not  disturb  the  Saguntines  and  other 
Greek  colonies.  But,  in  spite  of  this  agreement, 
Saguntum  was  besieged  eight  years  later,  by  a  Car- 
thaginian army  under  Hannibal.  The  siege  and 
destruction  of  this  city  caused  the  second  Punic  war, 
lasting  from  B.C.  218  to  201,  during  which  Carthage 
lost  her  last  foot-hold  in  Spain. 

"  But  the  Romans  did  not  obtain  quiet  possession  of 
the  country  their  great  enemy  had  lost.  Nearly  all  the 
territory  had  to  be  won  again  from  the  natives  ;  and  in 
some  parts  of  the  peninsula  the  contest  was  doubtful 


64  VINE   AND   OLIVE  ;   OR, 

for  years.  As  if  this  were  not  enough,  many  of  the 
battles  of  the  civil  wars,  during  the  decline  of  the  Ro- 
man republic,  were  fought  on  the  soil  of  Spain,  which, 
for  two  centuries  after  the  fall  of  Saguntum,  hardly 
knew  the  blessing  of  peace  for  a  single  year.  To  say 
nothing  of  lesser  celebrities,  we  find  the  names  of  Has- 
drubal,  Hanno,  Mago,  and  Hannibal,  among  the  Car- 
thaginians ;  of  Viriathus,  the  Lusitanian ;  and,  of  the 
Romans,  the  Scipios,  Sertorius,  Metellus,  Pompey  the 
Great,  and  Julius  Caesar,  —  in  the  military  annals  of 
Spain  during  this  period. 

"  Shortly  after  the  Roman  republic  became  an  em- 
pire, under  Augustus,  —  B.  C.  30  to  A.  D.  14, — war 
was  suspended  throughout  the  Roman  empire  ;  and  the 
Spaniards  enjoyed  a  large  share,  of  tranquillity  from 
that  time  till  the  barbarians  poured  across  the  Pyrenees, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century.  As  a  province  of 
the  empire,  Spain  held  a  high  rank.  The  stupendous 
Bridge  of  Alcantara,  the  well-preserved  Theatre  of 
Murviedro,  and  the  celebrated  Aqueducts  of  Segovia 
and  Tarragona,  still  attest  the  magnificence  of  that 
period.  Nor  was  the  peninsula  wanting  in  illustrious 
men  during  these  times.  The  most  learned  and  prac- 
tical writer  on  agriculture  among  the  ancients,  —  Colu- 
mella,—  the  poets  Martial  and  Lucan,  the  philosopher 
Seneca,  the  historian  Florus,  the  geographer  Pom- 
ponius  Mela,  and  the  rhetorician  Quintilian,  were 
Spaniards.  Three  of  the  Roman  emperors  —  Trajan, 
one  of  the  greatest  princes  that  ever  swayed  a  sceptre  ; 
Hadrian,  the  enlightened  protector  of  arts  and  litera- 
ture ;  and  Marcus  Aurelius,  whose  name  was  long  held 
in  grateful  remembrance  by  his  subjects  —  were  also 
natives  of  the  Spanish  peninsula. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  6$ 

"  After  the  death  of  Constantine,  A.  D.  337,  the 
prosperity  of  Spain  began  to  decline.  The  taxes 
became  heavier,  and  were  increased  till  they  were  more 
than  the  people  could  bear.  In  a  short  time  towns 
were  deserted,  fields  ran  to  waste,  and  fruit-trees  were 
uprooted,  so  as  to  reduce  the  value  of  property  in  order 
to  avoid  taxation.  At  the  close  of  the  century  nothing 
was  to  be  seen  but  desolation,  poverty,  and  misery. 
But  there  was  still  a  lower  deep  :  the  barbarians  crossed 
the  Pyrenees,  and  the  country  was  turned  into  a  desert. 

"  The  great  irruption  of  the  northern  nations  into  the 
Roman  empire  began  in  375.  A  century  later,  the 
western  empire  fell.  The  most  important  division  of 
the  barbarians,  who  occupy  so  large  a  place  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  were  the  Germans. 
The  Vandals  and  Suevi,  two  of  the  nations  that  entered 
Spain  in  409,  were  Germans.  It  is  not  certain  that  the 
third  nation  coming  to  Spain,  the  Alani,  were  of  the 
same  race.  The  ravages  of  these  barbarians  were  terri- 
ble. Towns  were  burned,  the  country  laid  waste,  and 
the  inhabitants  were  massacred  without  distinction  of 
age  or  sex.  Famine  and  pestilence  made  fearful  havoc, 
and  the  wild  beasts  left  their  hiding-places  to  make 
war  on  the  wretched  people.  Even  the  corpses  were 
devoured  by  the  starving  population. 

"  At  length  the  conquerors  themselves  saw  that  con- 
verting a  land  in  which  they  intended  to  live  into  a 
desert  was  not  the  wisest  policy.  They  divided  by  lot, 
among  themselves,  those  parts  of  the  peninsula  which 
they  occupied.  The  southern  part  fell  to  the  Vandals, 
whence  it  received  the  name  of  Vandalicia,  which  has 
easily  become  Andalusia.     Lusitania,  which  was  very 


66  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

nearly  the  modern  Portugal,  went  to  the  Alani ;  and  the 
Suevi  had  the  north-western  part  of  the  peninsula, 
which  is  now  Galicia.  The  Romans  still  held  the  rest 
of  the  country. 

"  But  this  division  was  soon  destroyed  by  the  Visi- 
goths, or  West  Goths,  another  Germanic  tribe.  All 
these  Germans  were  only  a  little  less  savage  than  our 
North  American  Indians.  They  neglected  agriculture, 
and  no  man  tilled  the  same  field  more  than  one  year. 
War  was  really  their  only  occupation.  One  of  them 
boasted  to  Julius  Caesar  that  his  soldiers  had  been  four- 
teen years  without  entering  a  house  ;  another  declared 
that  the  only  country  he  knew  as  his  home  was  the  ter- 
ritory occupied  by  his  troops ;  and  we  are  told  by  Taci- 
tus that  war  was  the  only  work  they  liked. 

"The  Visigoths,  under  their  King  Alaric,  had  rav- 
aged Greece  and  Italy,  and  had  taken  Rome,  before 
they  established  themselves  in  Southern  Gaul,  in  411. 
They  commenced  the  conquest  of  Spain  almost  immedi- 
ately after  the  foundation  of  their  new  kingdom  ;  but 
they  were  the  nominal  rather  than  the  real  masters  of 
the  kingdom  for  more  than  half  a  century. 

"  Euric  (466  to  484)  was  the  founder  of  the  Gothic 
kingdom  of  Spain;  and  Amalaric  (522  to  531)  was  the 
first  sovereign  to  hold  his  court  in  the  country.  Before 
long,  Spain  became  the  most  flourishing  of  the  govern- 
ments established  by  the  Germans  on  the  ruins  of  the 
western  empire.  The  conquerors,  as  they  were  the  few 
while  the  civilized  Roman  inhabitants  were  the  many, 
adopted  the  manners,  the  religion,  the  laws,  and  the 
language,  of  the  subject  people.  They  mingled  a  little 
Gothic  with  the  Latin ;  and  from  this  mixture  arose,  in 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  6? 

the  course  of  time,  the  noble  and  beautiful  Castilian,  or 
Spanish  language. 

"  By  degrees  the  Visigoths  became  less  warlike,  and 
finally  ceased  to  be  a  nation  of  soldiers.  Their  kings 
were  elective,  and  seem  to  have  possessed  more  power 
than  those  of  other  German  tribes.  Still  they  were 
controlled  to  a  great  extent  by  the  clergy.  The  coun- 
cils of  Toledo  figured  largely  in  the  history  of  that 
period  ;  and  in  these  the  bishops  were  a  power.  *  Let 
no  one  in  his  pride  seize  upon  the  throne,'  says  one 
of  the  Visigothic  laws  ;  '  let  no  pretender  excite  civil 
war  among  the  people  ;  let  no  one  conspire  the  death 
of  the  prince.  But,  when  the  king  is  dead  in  peace, 
let  the  principal  men  of  the  whole  kingdom,  together 
with  the  bishops  —  who  have  received  power  to  bind 
and  to  loose,  and  whose  blessing  and  unction  con- 
firm princes  in  their  authority  —  appoint  his  successor 
by  common  consent,  and  with  the  approval  of  God.' 
But  the  kings  were  not  always  allowed  to  die  in  peace. 
From  Euric  to  Roderick,  the  greater  number  of  them 
were  assassinated  or  deposed.  Roderick,  the  last  of  the 
Gothic  kings  of  Spain, 'drove  his  predecessor  from  the 
throne.  The  relations  of  the  dethroned  monarch  in- 
vited the  Arabs,  or  Moors,  of  Africa  to  their  aid  ;  and 
the  famous  battle  fought  on  the  plains  of  the  modern 
Xeres  de  la  Froittera,  near  Cadiz,  a  battle  that  lasted 
three  days,  put  an  end  to  the  life  of  Roderick,  and  to 
the  Gothic  kingdom  of  Spain,  in  the  year  711. 

"  In  the  days  of  the  patriarch  Jacob,  the  people  of 
Arabia  were  far  enough  advanced  in  civilization  to 
maintain  an  active  overland  trade  with  Egypt.  The 
Midianite  merchantmen  to  whom  Joseph  was   sold  for 


68  VINE   AND    OLIVEj    OR, 

twenty  pieces  of  silver  —  about  a  dozen  dollars  —  were 
from  Arabia.  Yet,  for  more  than  two  thousand  years 
from  that  time,  the  Arabs  continued  to  be  so  divided 
into  hostile  clans,  that  they  were  almost  unknown  to 
history.  The  religion  of  Mohammed  first  united  them  ; 
and  the  history  of  the  Arabs  really  begins  with  the 
Hegira,  or  flight  of  the  Prophet  from  Mecca,  in  the 
year  622.  For  ten  years  Mohammed  had  proclaimed 
his  new  creed  in  Mecca  ;  his  followers  had  been  few, 
and  had  suffered  incessant  persecution ;  and  now  he 
was  promised,  by  men  from  Medina,  that,  if  he  would 
flee  to  their  city,  his  faith  should  be  adopted  and  main- 
tained. He  made  his  escape  from  Mecca,  though  not 
without  great  risk,  and  reached  Medina  in  safety, 
accompanied  by  a  single  friend.  In  Mecca  he  had 
preached  patience  and  resignation  under  the  wrongs 
inflicted  by  man.  At  Medina,  where  he  had  followers, 
his  doctrine  was,  that  one  drop  of  blood  shed  in  the 
cause  of  God  —  meaning  the  new  faith,  of  course  — 
was  to  be  of  more  avail  in  working  out  the  salvation  of 
his  hearers  than  two  months  of  fasting  and  prayer.  At 
first  he  made  war  on  the  caravan  trade  of  his  native 
city ;  and  Mecca  sent  out  an  army  to  meet  him. 
Mohammed  had  but  three  hundred  and  twenty-four 
men,  while  the  Meccans  were  a  thousand.  But  the 
prophet  assured  his  followers  that  three  thousand  angels 
were  fighting  on  his  side  ;  and  with  these  unseen  allies 
he  utterly  routed  his  enemy.  After  this  first  victory, 
conquest  followed  conquest  in  rapid  succession.  In 
less  than  a  century  from  the  Hegira,  Arabia  was  but  a 
small  province  of  the  empire  which  had  been  founded 
by  Mohammed's  successors ;  an  empire  that  extended 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  69 

from  India  to  the  Atlantic,  and  included  Syria,  Phoeni- 
cia, Mesopotamia,  Persia,  Bactriana,  Egypt,  Libya, 
Numidia,  Spain,  and  many  important  islands  of  the 
Mediterranean. 

"  After  King  Roderick's  defeat  and  death  at  Xeres, 
the  Moors  almost  immediately  took  possession  of  the 
whole  country,  except  Biscaya,  Navarre,  a  part  of  Ara- 
gon,  and  the  mountains  of  the  Asturias.  Here  a  few 
resolute  Goths  made  a  stand,  under  Pelayo,  and  estab- 
lished a  kingdom ;  a  stronghold  which  enabled  the 
Christians  step  by  step  to  recover  their  lost  territory, 
till  after  eight  centuries  the  last  foot  of  Spanish  soil 
was  retaken  from  the  Moslems. 

"  During  a  part  of  the  Moors'  dominion  in  Spain  the 
country  was  very  prosperous.  For  more  than  forty 
years  after  the  conquest,  however,  it  was  ruled  by  vice- 
roys dependent  upon  the  caliphs  who  reigned  in  Damas- 
cus. This  was  a  time  of  discord  and  civil  war ;  and, 
towards  the  close  of  this  period,  many  a  city  and  vil- 
lage was  laid  in  ruins  never  again  to  rise. 

"The  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  centuries  were  the 
most  prosperous  in  the  history  of  Mohammedan  Spain  ; 
and  the  last  was  its  golden  age.  The  Moors,  though 
warlike,  were  also  industrious,  and  agriculture  nourished 
during  this  period  as  it  has  never  flourished  since. 
Roads  and  bridges  were  built,  and  canals  for  fertilizing 
the  land  were  made  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  Learn- 
ing was  encouraged  by  the  kings  of  Cordova  ;  and,  at 
the  end  of  the  eleventh  century,  Moorish  Spain  could 
boast  of  seventy  large  libraries  ;  while  her  poets,  histo- 
rians, philosophers,  and  mathematicians  were  second 
to  none  of  that  age.     Cordova,  the  capital,  was  equal  to 


yO  VINE   AND    OLIVE  j    OR, 

many  cities  like  the  Cordova  of  to-day.  At  one  time 
there  were  in  that  city  six  hundred  mosques,  and  nearly 
four  thousand  chapels,  or  mosques  of  smaller  dimen- 
sions ;  four  hundred  and  thirty  minarets,  or  towers  ■ 
from  which  the  people  were  called  to  prayers,  such  as 
you  saw  in  Constantinople ;  nine  hundred  baths  ;  more 
than  eighty  thousand  shops ;  sixty  thousand  palaces 
and  mansions ;  and  two  hundred  and  thirteen  thousand 
common  dwelling-houses.  The  city  extended  eight 
leagues  along  the  Guadalquiver.  If  these  statistics 
are  correct,  the  city  must  have  contained  not  less  than 
a  million  inhabitants.  We  can  form  some  idea  of  its 
splendors  when  we  are  told  that  a  palace  built  near  the 
city,  by  Abderrahman  III.,  had  its  roof  supported  by 
more  than  four  thousand  pillars  of  variegated  marble  ; 
that  the  floors  and  walls  were  of  the  same  costly  mate- 
rial ;  that  the  chief  apartments  were  adorned  with 
exquisite  fountains  and  baths  ;  and  that  the  whole  was 
surrounded  by  most  magnificent  grounds. 

"In  1 03 1  the  kingdom,  or  caliphate,  of  Cordova 
came  to  an  end  ;  and  several  petty  kingdoms  took  its 
place.  But  all  of  them. soon  became  dependent  upon 
the  Moorish  monarch  of  Northern  Africa.  The  Chris- 
tian kings  of  Spain  were  prompt  in  taking  advantage 
of  this  division  among  the  infidels,  as  the  Moors  were 
called  ;  and  the  power  of  the  Moslems  began  to  decline. 
The  Christians  gained  rapidly  on  the  Moors  ;  and  in 
1238,  when  the  kingdom  of  Granada  was  founded,  the 
Moors  held  only  a  part  of  Southern  Spain.  Granada 
was  the  last  realm  of  the  Moors  in  Spain  ;  and  its  popu- 
lation was  largely  composed  of  the  Moslems  who  fled 
there  from  the  kingdoms  which  had  been  overthrown 
by  the  victorious  arms  of  the  Christian  monarchs. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  ft 

The  little  kingdom  of  Granada,  though  it  had  an 
area  of  only  nine  thousand  square  miles,  contained 
thirty-two  large  cities  and  ninety-seven  smaller  ones, 
and  a  population  of  three  million  souls.  The  city  of 
Granada  had  seventy  thousand  houses.  This  kingdom 
held  out  against  the  Christians  till  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1492.  This  was  the  year  in  which  America  was 
discovered ;  and  Columbus  followed  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella,  in  their  campaign  against  the  Moors,  to  this 
city. 

"  With  the  fall  of  Granada,  came  the  close  of  the 
Moorish  rule  in  the  peninsula.  A  few  years  later  many 
of  the  Moors  were  expelled  from  the  country.  In 
many  parts  of  Spain  the  traveller  still  sees  numerous 
traces  of  their  dominion.  He  finds  these  traces  in  the 
Oriental  style  of  the  older  buildings ;  in  the  alcazars, 
or  palaces,  they  built;  in  the  mosques  now  converted 
into  Christian  churches ;  and  in  the  canals  which  still 
fertilize  the  soil  from  which  the  Moslems  were  driven 
more  than  three  centuries  ago. 

"  The  old  Gothic  monarchy  founded  by  Pelayo  sur- 
vived in  the  kingdom  of  the  Asturias.  As  the  Chris- 
tians began  to  recover  their  lost  territory  from  the 
Moors,  these  conquests,  instead  of  being  joined  to  the 
Asturian  kingdom,  were  erected  into  independent 
states ;  but,  by  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the 
number  of  them  had  been  reduced  to  five,  —  Navarre, 
Aragon,  Castile,  Granada,  and  Portugal.  We  shall  say 
something  of  Portugal  at  another  time,  for  it  has  a 
history  of  its  own.  In  1479  Ferdinand  of  Aragon  and 
Isabella  of  Castile  united  these  two  monarchies  into 
one.     The  kingdom  of  the  Asturias  had  been  merged 


72  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

into  that  of  Leon,  which  was  united  to  Castile  in  1067. 
Granada  was  added  in  1492,  and  Navarre  twenty  years 
later. 

"At  the  death  of  Ferdinand  in  15 16,  Charles  I. 
became  king  of  Spain.  He  was  the  son  of  '  Crazy 
Jane/  daughter  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  He  was 
elected  emperor  of  Germany  three  years  after  his 
accession  to  the  throne,  as  Charles  V.  His  reign  and 
that  of  his  son  and  successor  covered  the  most  splendid 
period  in  the  history  of  modern  Spain,  ending  with  the 
death  of  Philip  in  1588.  Their  dominions  were  the 
most  extensive  among  the  monarchs  of  Europe ;  their 
armies  were  the  best  of  that  age ;  and  their  treasuries 
were  supplied  by  the  exhaustless  mines  of  the  new 
world  which  Columbus  had  given  to  Spain.  But,  after 
the  death  of  Philip  II.,  the  monarchy  rapidly  declined  ; 
so  rapidly  indeed  that  a  century  later,  when  Charles  II. 
died,  in  1700,  it  was  without  money,  without  credit,  and 
without  troops. 

"  I  must  again  call  your  attention  to  the  magnificent 
works  of  our  own  Prescott.  I  hope  you  will  all  read 
them,  for  I  have  not  time  to  mention  a  score  of  topics 
which  are  treated  in  these  volumes,  such  as  the  Inquisi- 
tion, the  Spanish  Rule  in  Naples,  the  Conquest  of 
Granada,  the  Great  Captain,  the  Cardinal  Ximines, 
and  the  Spanish  Rule  in  the  Netherlands.  I  commend 
to  you  also  the  works  of  Motley  and  Washington  Irving; 
of  the  latter,  especially  '  The  Life  of  Columbus,'  '  The 
Alhambra,'  and  'The  Conquest  of  Granada.'" 

"  Charles  II.,  as  he  had  no  children,  and  there  was  no 
heir  to  the  throne,  signed  an  instrument,  before  his 
death,   declaring  Philip,  Duke   of  Anjou,  grandson  of 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  73 

the  grand  monarch  Louis  XIV.,  his  successor.  This 
king  was  Philip  V.,  the  first  of  the  Spanish  branch  of 
the  Bourbon  family,  to  which  Isabella  II.,  the  late 
queen  of  Spain,  belonged.  England,  Holland,  and 
Germany  objected  to  this  arrangement,  because  it 
placed  both  France  and  Spain  under  the  rule  of  the 
same  family  ;  and  for  twelve  years  resisted  the  claim  of 
Philip  to  the  throne.  This  was  '  the  war  of  the  Spanish 
succession,'  in  which  Prince  Eugene  and  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  won  several  great  victories.  But  Philip 
retained  the  throne,  though  he  lost  the  Spanish  posses- 
sions in  Italy  and  the  Netherlands,  and  was  obliged  to 
cede  Gibraltar  and  Minorca  to  England.  Under  Philip 
V.  and  his  successors,  the  prosperity  of  Spain  revived ; 
and  the  kingdom  flourished  till  the  French  Revolution. 
"  Philip  was  followed  by  his  son  Ferdinand  VI.  in 
1748 ;  but  he  was  mentally  unfit  to  take  an  active  part 
in  the  government,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  step- 
brother Charles  III.  in  1759.  He  was  a  wise  prince, 
and  greatly  promoted  the  prosperity  of  his  country. 
Charles  IV.,  who  came  to  the  throne  in  1788,  began  his 
reign  by  following  the  wise  policy  of  his  father ;  but  he 
soon  placed  himself  under  the  influence  of  Godoy,  his 
prime  minister,  who  led  him  into  several  fruitless  wars 
and  expensive  alliances,  which  reduced  the  country  to 
a  miserable  condition.  In  1808  an  insurrection  com- 
pelled him  to  abdicate  in  favor  of  his  son,  who  ascended 
the  throne  as  Ferdinand  VII.  A  few  days  later  the 
ex-king  wrote  a  letter  to  Napoleon,  declaring  that  he 
had  abdicated  under  compulsion ;  and  he  revoked  the 
act.  Napoleon  offered  to  arbitrate  between  the  father 
and  son,  and  he  met  them  at  Bayonne  for  this  purpose. 


74  VINE  and  olive;  or, 

He  induced  both  of  them  to  resign  their  claims  to 
the  throne,  and  then  made  his  brother  Joseph  king  of 
Spain.  The  new  king  started  for  his  dominion ;  but 
the  Spaniards  were  not  satisfied  with  this  little  arrange- 
ment, and  insurrections  broke  out  all  over  the  country. 
England  decided  to  take  a  hand  in  the  game,  made 
peace  with  Spain,  acknowledged  Ferdinand  VII.  as 
king  of  Spain,  and  formed  an  alliance  with  the  govern- 
ment. Thus  began  the  peninsular  war,  in  which  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  prepared  the  way  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  Napoleon's  power.  As  you  travel,  you  will  visit 
the  battle-fields  of  this  great  conflict,  and  your  guide- 
book will  contain  full  accounts  of  the  struggle  in  various 
places. 

"  In  1812,  while  Ferdinand  was  a  prisoner  in  France, 
and  the  war  was  still  raging,  the  Cortes,  driven  from 
Madrid  to  Seville,  and  then  to  Cadiz,  drew  up  a  written 
constitution,  the  first  of  the  kind  known  in  the  penin- 
sula. The  regency  acting  for  the  absent  monarch, 
recognized  by  England  and  Russia,  took  an  oath  to 
support  it.  In  18 14  Ferdinand  was  released,  and 
came  back  to  Spain.  He  declared  the  constitution 
null  and  void,  and  the  Cortes  that  adopted  it  illegal. 
He  ruled  the  nation  in  an  arbitrary  manner,  and  even 
attempted  to  restore  the  inquisition,  which  had  been 
abolished,  and  to  annul  the  reforms  which  had  been  for 
years  in  progress.  But  in  1820  the  patience  of  the 
people  was  exhausted,  and  a  revolution  was  undertaken. 
The  king  was  deserted  by  his  troops  ;  and  the  royal 
palace  was  surrounded  by  a  multitude  of  the  people, 
who  demanded  his  acceptance  of  the  constitution  of 
18 1 2.     The  humbled  monarch  appeared  at  a  balcony, 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  75 

holding  a  copy  of  the  instrument  in  his  hand,  as  an 
indication  that  he  was  ready  to  accept  it,  and  take  the 
oath  to  support  it.  In  a  few  months  the  Cortes  met ;  and 
the  king  formally  swore  to  obey  the  constitution,  and 
accept  the  new  order  of  things.  But  this  did  not  suit 
France,  Austria,  Russia,  and  Prussia :  they  had  no 
stomach  for  liberal  constitutions ;  and  these  powers 
sent  a  French  army  into  Spain,  which  soon  overpowered 
the  resistance  offered  ;  and  Ferdinand  was  again  in  con- 
dition to  rule  as  absolutely  as  ever.  It  was  during  this 
period  that  the  Spanish-American  colonies,  which  had 
begun  to  revolt  in  1808,  secured  their  independence. 

"  Even  those  who  favored  the  king's  views  were  not 
wholly  satisfied  with  the  king,  and  believed  he  was  not 
energetic  enough  for  the  situation,  Many  of  the  peo- 
ple wished  to  dethrone  Ferdinand,  and  elevate  his 
brother  Carlos,  or  Charles,  to  his  place.  Several  in- 
surrections broke  out,  but  they  were  failures.  Of 
course  this  state  of  things  did  not  create  the  best  of 
feeling  between  Ferdinand  and  Carlos.  The  Bourbon 
family  were  governed  by  the  Salic  law,  which  excludes 
females  from  the  throne.  In  1830,  the  year  in  which 
Isabella  the  late  queen,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Fer- 
dinand VII.,  was  born,  Maria  Christina  induced  her 
husband,  the  king,  to  abolish  the  Salic  law.  Two  years 
later,  when  the  king  was  very  sick,  the  Church  party 
compelled  him  to  revoke  the  act ;  but  he  got  better ; 
and,  as  the  Cortes  had  sanctioned  the  annulling  of  the 
Salic  law,  he  destroyed  the  documents  which  had  been 
extorted  from  him  on  his  sick-bed.  His  queen  had 
been  made  regent  during  his  illness.  When  Ferdinand 
died,  his  daughter  was  proclaimed  queen,  in  accordance 


j6  VINE   AND    OLIVEj    OR, 

with  the  programme,  as  Isabella  II.  Don  Carlos  had 
protested  against  his  exclusion  from  the  throne,  and 
now  he  took  up  arms  to  enforce  his  right.  In  the 
Basque  provinces  he  was  proclaimed  king,  as  Charles 
V.  His  arms  were  successful  at  first ;  but,  though  the 
war  lasted  seven  years,  it  was  a  failure  in  the  end. 

"While  the  Carlist  war  was  still  raging,  in  1836,  a 
revolution  in  favor  of  a  constitution  broke  out;  and 
the  next  year  that  of  18 12,  with  important  amend- 
ments, was  adopted  by  the  Cortes,  and  ratified  by  the 
queen  regent,  for  Isabella  was  a  child  of  only  six 
years.  In  1841,  Maria  Christina  having  resigned,  Es- 
partero  was  appointed  regent,  by  the  Cortes,  for  the 
rest  of  the  queen's  minority.  He  was  a  progressive 
man,  and  his  administration  very  largely  promoted 
the  prosperity  of  the  country.  The  government  had 
abolished  convents,  and  confiscated  the  revenues  of 
the  Church  ;  and  this  awakened  the  hostility  of  the 
clergy,  who,  for  a  time,  prevented  the  sale  of  the  prop- 
erty thus  acquired.  This  question  finally  produced  a 
rupture  between  Espartero  and  the  clergy,  resulting  in 
a  general  insurrection.  The  regent  fled  to  England, 
and  the  Cortes  declared  the  queen  to  be  of  age  when 
she  was  only  thirteen  years  old.  Espartero  was  recalled 
a  few  years  later,  and  has  since  held  many  high  offices. 
The  pope  eventually  permitted  the  Church  property  to 
be  sold ;  but  the  contest  between  the  progressive  and 
the  conservative  parties  was  continued  for  a  long  period. 
Narvaez,  Serrano,  General  Prim,  Castelar,  and  Espar- 
tero are  the  most  prominent  statesmen ;  and  doubtless 
the  last-named  is  the  most  able. 

"The  frequent  insurrections   gave   the  government 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  JJ 


some  excuse  for  ruling  with  little  regard  to  the  funda- 
mental law  of  the  land ;  and  this  led  to  another  revo- 
lution in  1854,  in  favor  of  a  little  more  constitution. 
The  evil  was  corrected  for  the  time  ;  and  the  instrument 
adopted,  or  rather  restored,  is  sometimes  called  the 
constitution  of  1854.  But  the  queen  was  a  Bourbon, 
and  seemed  to  be  always  in  favor  of  tyrannical  measures 
and  of  the  party  that  advocated  them  ;  and  the  country 
has  continued  to  be  in  a  disorganized  state  largely  on 
this  account.  She  has  been  noted  for  the  frequent 
changes  of  her  ministers.  A  few  years  ago  General 
Prim  raised  the  standard  of  revolt  j  but  the  time  for 
a  change  had  not  yet  come,  and  the  general  was  glad 
to  escape  into  Portugal. 

"  The  revolution  of  1868  commenced  with  the  fleet 
off  Cadiz  ;  but,  the  cry,  '  Down  with  the  Bourbons ! ' 
soon  reached  the  army  and  the  people,  and  the  revolu- 
tion was  accomplished  almost  without  opposition.  The 
queen  fled  to  France.  A  provisional  government  was 
organized,  and  an  election  of  members  of  the  Cortes 
was  ordered  to  decide  on  the  form  of  the  new  govern- 
ment. The  Cortes  met,  and  in  May,  1869,  decreed  that 
the  new  government  should  be  a  monarchy.  About  the 
same  time  the  crown  was  offered  to  King  Louis  of 
Portugal,  who,  however,  declined  it.  Last  June,  Queen 
Isabella  abdicated  in  favor  of  her  son  Alfonso,  prince 
of  the  Asturias,  who  will  be  Alfonso  XII.  if  he  ever 
becomes  king  of  Spain.  Later  in  the  year  Prince 
Leopold,  of  Hohenzollern  Sigmaringen,  was  invited  to 
the  throne.  He  was  a  relative  of  the  king  of  Prussia ; 
and,  when  he  accepted  the  crown,  it  was  a  real  grievance 
to  France.     Leopold  was  withdrawn  from  the  candi- 


yS  VINE   AND    OLIVE  ;   OR, 

dacy ;  but  this  matter  was  made   the  pretext  for  the 
Franco-Prussian  war  now  raging  on  the  soil  of  France, 

"  But  we  read  history  in  the  newspapers  for  the 
latest  details  ;  and  only  last  month  the  Cortes  elected 
Amedeo,  second  son  of  the  king  of  Italy,  king  of  Spain. 
He  has  accepted  the  crown,  and  departed  for  his  king- 
dom. We  can  wish  him  a  prosperous  reign ;  but  in 
a  country  like  Spain  he  will  find  that  a  crown  is  not  a 
wreath  of  roses.  I  will  not  detain  you  longer,  young 
gentlemen." 

The  professor  bowed,  and  descended  from  his  rostrum. 
Most  of  the  students  had  given  good  attention  to  his 
discourse ;  for  they  desired  to  understand  the  history 
of  the  country  they  were  about  to  visit. 

Since  Professor  Mapps  finished  his  lecture  in  the  port 
of  Barcelona,  King  Amedeo,  after  two  long  years  of  fruit- 
less struggling  with  the  enemies  of  Spain's  peace  and 
prosperity,  renounced  the  crown  for  himself,  his  chil- 
dren, and  successors.  Nearly  a  year  later  Alfonso  XII. 
was  proclaimed  king  of  Spain,  and  now  occupies  the 
throne.  While  the  country  was  looking  for  a  king,  the 
third  Carlist  war  was  begun,  —  the  last  two  led  by 
the  son  of  the  original  Don  Carlos,  —  but  it  was  a 
failure. 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  79 


CHAPTER  V. 

A   SUDDEN    DISAPPEARANCE. 

WHILE  Professor  Mapps  was  giving  his  lecture, 
or  his  "  talk  "  as  he  preferred  to  call  it,  in  the 
grand  saloon  of  the  steamer,  quite  a  number  of  boats 
were  pulling  around  the  steamer,  and  the  other  vessels 
of  the  squadron,  some  of  them  containing  boatmen 
looking  for  a  job,  and  others,  people  who  were  curious 
to  see  the  ship  and  her  consorts.  The  several  craft 
were  not  men-of-war  or  merchantmen ;  and  they 
seemed  to  excite  a  great  deal  of  curiosity.  Not  a  few 
of  the  boats  came  up  to  the  gangway,  their  occupants 
asking  permission  to  go  on  board ;  but  they  were 
politely  refused  by  the  officers  in  charge. 

Some  of  the  boats  carried  lateen,  or  leg-of-mutton 
sails,  which  are  used  more  than  any  other  on  the 
Mediterranean.  A  long  yard,  or  spar,  is  slung  at  an 
angle  of  forty-five  degrees,  on  a  short  mast,  so  that 
one-fourth  of  the  spar  is  below  and  the  rest  above  the 
mast.  The  sail  is  triangular,  except  that  the  part 
nearest  to  the  tack  is  squared  off.  It  is  attached  to  the 
long  yard  on  the  hypothenuse  side.  On  the  larger 
craft,  the  sail  is  hauled  out  on  the  long  spar,  sliding  on 
hanks,  or  rings.     It  is  a  picturesque  rig  •  and  some   of 


80  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

the  students  who  had  a  taste  for  boating  were  anxious 
to  try  their  skill  in  handling  a  sail  of  this  kind. 

One  of  these  feluccas,  with  two  gentlemen  in  the 
stern,  seemed  to  be  more  persistent  than  the  others 
to  obtain  admission  for  its  occupants  on  board  of  the 
Prince.  Her  huge  sail  was  brailed  up,  and  she  had 
taken  a  berth  at  the  gangway  of  the  steamer.  Peaks, 
the  adult  boatswain  of  the  ship,  obeyed  his  orders  to 
the  letter,  and  would  not  permit  any  one  to  put  foot 
on  the  deck.  One  of  the  gentlemen  who  came  off 
in  her  had  ascended  the  accommodation  steps,  and 
insisted  upon  holding  a  parley  with  Peaks  ;  but  as  the 
old  salt  understood  only  a  few  words  of  Spanish,  and 
the  stranger  did  not  speak  English,  they  did  not  get 
ahead  very  well.  The  boatswain  resolutely  but  good- 
naturedly  refused  to  let  the  visitor  pass  him,  or  to  dis- 
turb the  lecture  by  sending  to  the  saloon  for  some  one 
to  act  as  interpreter.  The  gentleman  obstinately 
declined  to  give  up  his  point,  whatever  it  was,  and 
remained  at  the  gangway  till  the  students  were  dis- 
missed from  the  exercise. 

When  the  lecture  was  finished,  Mr.  Lowington  came 
out  of  the  saloon;  and,  as  he  passed  the  gangway, 
Peaks  touched  his  cap,  and,  informed  him  that  a  Span- 
iard on  the  steps  insisted  upon  coming  on  board. 

"  I  don't  understand  his  lingo,  and  can't  tell  what  he 
is  driving  at,"  added  Peaks. 

"  Somebody  that  wishes  to  visit  the  ship,  probably," 
replied  the  principal. 

"  I  have  turned  back  more  than  fifty,  but  this  one 
won't  be  turned  back,"  continued  Peaks,  as  Mr.  Low- 
ington stepped  up  to  the  gangway. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  8 1 

As  soon  as  the  Spanish  gentleman  saw  him,  he  raised 
his  hat,  and  addressed  him  in  the  politest  terms,  beg- 
ging pardon  for  the  intrusion.  The  principal  invited 
him  to  come  on  board,  and  then  immediately  directed 
the  people  of  the  Josephine  and  Tritonia  to  return  to 
their  vessels.  While  the  Tritonias  were  piping  over  the 
side,  Mr.  Lowington  gave  his  attention  to  the  visitor. 

"  Have  you  a  student  in  your  ship  by  the  name  of 
Enrique  Raimundo  ?  "  asked  the  Spanish  gentleman, 
after  he  had  properly  introduced  the  subject  of  his 
visit. 

Mr.  Lowington  spoke  Spanish,  having  learned  it 
when  he  was  on  duty  as  a  naval  officer  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean ;  but,  as  he  had  been  out  of  practice  for  many 
years,  he  was  not  as  fluent  in  the  language  as  formerly. 
But  he  understood  the  question,  and  so  did  Raimundo, 
who  happened  to  pass  behind  the  principal,  in  company 
with  Scott,  at  this  interesting  moment.  Possibly  his 
heart  rose  to  his  throat,  as  he  heard  his  name  men- 
tioned ;  at  any  rate,  after  the  history  he  had  narrated 
to  Scott,  he  could  not  help  being  greatly  disturbed  by 
the  inquiry  of  the  stranger.  But  he  had  the  presence 
of  mind  to  refrain  from  any  demonstration,  and  went 
over  the  side  into  the  cutter  with  his  companions.  If 
his  handsome  olive  face  was  paler  than  usual,  no  one 
noticed  the  fact. 

Mr.  Lowington  was  a  prudent  man  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  affairs  of  the  students  under  his  care. 
When  he  heard  the  inquiry  for  the  second  master  of 
the  Tritonia,  whom  he  knew  to  be  a  Spaniard,  he  at 
once  concluded  that  the  visitor  was  a  friend  or  a  rela- 
tive of  the  young  man.    But  it  was  no  part  of  his  policy 


82  VINE   AND   OLIVEj   OR, 

to  deliver  over  his  pupils  to  their  friends  and  relatives 
without  fully  understanding  what  he  was  doing.  Per- 
sons claiming  such  relations  might  lead,  the  students 
astray.  They  might  be  the  agents  of  some  of  his 
rogues  on  board,  who  had  resorted  to  this  expedient  to 
obtain  a  vacation  on  shore. 

"  Are  you  a  relative  of  Raimundo  ?  "  was  the  first 
question  the  principal  proposed  to  the  stranger. 

"No,  I  am  not ;  but"  — 

Mr.  Lowington  failed  to  understand  the  rest  of  the 
reply  made  by  the  gentleman,  for  here  his  Spanish  was 
at  fault.  The  visitor  was  not  a  relative  of  Raimundo. 
If  he  had  answered  in  the  affirmative,  the  principal 
would  have  directed  the  Tritonia's  boats  to  remain,  so 
that  the  visitor  could  see  the  young  man,  if  upon  further 
explanation  it  was  proper  for  him  to  do  so.  If  the 
gentleman  was  not  a  relative,  it  was  not  advisable  to 
disturb  the  routine  of  the  squadron  to  oblige  him.  He 
could  see  Raimundo  the  next  day,  when  he  went  on 
shore.  The  boats  of  the  Josephine  and  the  Tritonia 
were  therefore  permitted  to  return  without  any  delay. 

"  No  hablo  mucho  Espanol "  (I  do  not  speak  much 
Spanish),  said  Mr.  Lowington,  laughing ;  " y  no  com- 
prendo  "  (and  I  do  not  understand). 

He  then  with  the  utmost  politeness,  as  required  in  all 
intercourse  with  Spanish  gentlemen,  invited  the  visitor 
into  the  grand  saloon,  and  sent  for  Professor  Badois, 
the  instructor  in  modern  languages,  to  assist  at  the 
interview.  The  gentleman  proved  to  be  Don  Francisco 
Castro,  an  abogado,  or  lawyer,  who  represented  Don 
Alejandro,  the  lawful  guardian  of  Enrique  Raimundo. 
He  claimed  the  body  of  his  client's  ward,  the  second 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  8$ 

master  of  the  Tritonia.  Even  Professor  Badois  had 
some  difficulty  in  comprehending  the  legal  terms  used 
by  the  abogado ;  but  so  much  was  made  clear  to  the 
principal. 

"I  don't  understand  this  business,"  said  he.  "I 
received  the  young  man  from  Manuel  Raimundo,  his 
uncle  in  New  York,  who  has  always  paid  his  tuition 
fees  ;  and  I  hold  myself  responsible  to  him  for  the 
safe  keeping  of  my  pupil." 

"  Ah,  but  you  are  in  Spain,  and  the  young  man  is  a 
Spaniard,  subject  to  Spanish  law,"  added  Don  Fran- 
cisco, with  a  bland  smile.  "  All  the  evidence  will  be 
presented  to  you,  and  you  will  be  fully  justified  in  giv- 
ing up  the  young  man." 

Mr.  Lowington  was  very  much  disturbed.  He  knew 
nothing  of  the  circumstances  of  the  case  beyond  what 
the  lawyer  told  him ;  and  he  was  very  much  perplexed 
by  the  situation.  He  called  Dr.  Winstock,  who  spoke 
Spanish  even  more  fluently  than  Professor  Badois,  and 
asked  his  advice. 

"  If  Don  Alejandro  is  the  lawful  guardian  of  Rai- 
mundo, how  happens  the  young  man  to  be  a  resident  of 
New  York  ?  "  asked  the  surgeon,  after  the  case  had 
been  fully  explained  to  him. 

The  lawyer  shrugged  his  shoulders,  but  smiled  as 
blandly  as  ever. 

"  Don  Manuel,  the  uncle  of  the  boy,  stole  him  from 
his  guardian  when  he  left  his  native  land,"  said  Don 
Francisco.  "  You  see,  the  young  man  has  a  fortune  of 
five  million  reales  ;  and  no  doubt  Don  Manuel  wants  to 
get  this  money  or  a  part  of  it." 

"  But  Manuel  Raimundo  is  one  of  the  richest  wine- 
merchants  of  New  York,"  protested  the  principal. 


84  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

The  subject  was  discussed  for  half  an  hour  longer. 
Don  Francisco  said  he  had  sent  agents  to  New  York  to 
obtain  possession  of  the  boy,  and  had  kept  the  run  of 
the  squadron  from  the  day  the  ward  of  his  client  had 
entered  as  a  student.  He  had  taken  no  action  before, 
because  he  had  been  assured  that  the  vessels  would 
visit  Spain,  where  there  would  be  no  legal  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  securing  his  client's  ward.  The  lawyer 
made  a  very  plain  case  of  it,  and  was  entirely  fair  in 
every  thing  he  proposed.  He  would  not  take  Rai- 
mundo  out  of  the  vessel  by  force  unless  compelled  to 
do  so.  The  whole  matter  would  be  settled  in  the 
proper  court,  arid  the  young  man  should  have  the  best 
counsel  in  Spain. 

"  Very  well,  Don  Francisco.  I  am  much  obliged  to 
you  for  the  courtesy  with  which  you  have  managed  your 
case  so  far,"  said  Mr.  Lowington.  "  I  will  employ 
counsel  to-morrow  to  look  up*  the  matter  in  the  interest 
of  my  pupil." 

"  But  the  young  man,  —  what  is  to  be  done  with  him 
in  the  mean  time  ?  "  asked  the  lawyer. 

"  He  will  be  safe  on  board  of  the  Tritonia." 

"  Pardon  me,  sir ;  but  I  have  been  looking  for  the 
boy  too  many  years  to  let  him  slip  through  my  fingers 
now,"  interposed  Don  Francisco  earnestly,  but  with 
his  constant  smile.  "  If  he  hears  that  I  am  looking 
for  him,  he  will  keep  out  of  my  way,  as  he  has  done  for 
several  years." 

"  Do  you  wish  to  make  a  prisoner  of  him  ?  "  inquired 
the  principal. 

"  No,  no  !  By  no  means,  —  no  prison  !  He  shall 
have  the  best  room  in  my  house  ;  but  I  must  not  lose 
sight  of  him." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.  8$ 

"  That  would  be  taking  possession  of  the  young  man 
without  regard  to  any  thing  I  may  wish  to  do  for  him. 
I  do  not  like  that  arrangement,"  added  Mr.  Lowington. 

The  courteous  abogado  seemed  to  be  troubled.  He 
did  not  wish  to  do  any  thing  that  would  not  be  satisfac- 
tory to  the  "  distinguished  officer  "  before  him  ;  but, 
after  considerable  friendly  argument,  he  proposed  a 
plan  which  was  accepted  by  the  principal.  The  person 
who  had  come  off  in  the  boat  with  him  was  an  alguacil, 
or  constable,  who  had  been  empowered  to  arrest  Don 
Alejandro's  ward.  Would  the  principal  allow  this 
official  to  remain  on  board  of  the  vessel  with  Rai- 
mundo,  and  keep  an  eye  on  him  all  the  time  ?  Mr. 
Lowington  did  not  object  to  this  arrangement.  He 
would  go  with  Don  Francisco  to  the  Tritonia,  where 
the  situation  could  be  explained  to  Raimundo,  and  the 
alguacil  should  occupy  a  state-room  with  his  charge,  if 
he  desired.  The  principal  treated  his  guest  with  dis- 
tinguished consideration  ;  and  the  first  cutter  was  low- 
ered to  convey  him  to  the  Tritonia.  Dr.  Winstock 
accompanied  the  party;  the  twelve  oars  of  the  first 
cutter  dropped  into  the  water  with  mechanical  pre- 
cision, to  the  great  admiration  of  the  Spanish  gentle- 
men ;  and  the  boat  darted  off  from  the  ship's  side. 

In  a  moment  the  cutter  was  alongside  the  Tritonia, 
and  the  party  went  on  board  of  her.  Most  of  the 
officers  were  on  the  quarter-deck,  and  Mr.  Lowington 
looked  among  them  for  the  second  master.  All  hands 
raised  their  caps  to  the  principal  as  soon  as  he  ap- 
peared on  the  deck. 

"  Captain  Wainwright,  I  wish  to  see  Mr.  Raimundo," 
said  he  to  the  young  commander.  "  Send  for  him,  if 
you  please." 


86  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  Mr.  Raimundo,"  repeated  the  captain,  touching  his 
cap.  "  Mr.  Richards,  pass  the  word  for  Mr.  Rai- 
mundo." 

The  first  master,  who  had  been  designated,  went  to 
look  for  the  young  Spaniard.  His  name  was  repeated 
all  over  the  deck,  and  through  the  cabin  and  steerage  ; 
but  Raimundo  did  not  respond  to  the  call.  A  vigorous 
search  was  made  in  every  part  of  the  vessel ;  yet  the 
second  master  was  still  missing.  Don  Francisco's 
constant  courtesy  seemed  to  be  somewhat  shaken. 
Inquiries  were  made  of  all  the  other  officers  in  regard 
to  the  second  master.  They  had  seen  him  on  the  deck 
after  the  return  of  the  boats  from  the  Prince.  Scott 
had  left  him  in  the  cabin,  half  an  hour  before ;  but  he 
had  not  the  least  idea  what  had  become  of  him.  Don 
Francisco  spoke  French  and  Italian  ;  and  he  examined 
O'Hara  in  the  latter,  and  several  other  officers  in  the 
former  language. 

Mr.  Lowington  explained  that  he  had  sent  no  one 
to  the  Tritonia  to  inform  Raimundo  that  he  was  wanted  ; 
and  the  alguacil,  who  had  remained  in  the  felucca  all 
the  time  till  he  took  his  place  in  the  first  cutter,  assured 
the  lawyer  that  no  one  had  gone  from  the  steamer  to 
the  schooner  after  all  the  boats  left. 

The  principal  and  the  vice-principal  were  as  much 
perplexed  as  the  lawyer.  None  of  them  could  alter 
the  fact  that  Raimundo  was  missing  ;  and  they  were 
utterly  unable  to  account  for  his  mysterious  disappear- 
ance. All  of  them  were  confident  that  the  absentee 
would  soon  be  found  ;  and  the  abogado  returned  to  the 
shore,  leaving  the  alguacil  in  the  Tritonia  to  continue 
the  search. 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.  %J 


CHAPTER  VI. 

A   LOOK   AT    BARCELONA. 

THE  sudden  disappearance  of  Raimundo  produced 
the  greatest  astonishment  on  board  of  the  Trito- 
nia,  and  not  less  among  those  who  knew  him  best  in  the 
other  vessels  of  the  squadron.  His  character  had  been 
excellent  since  he  first  joined  the  academy  squadron. 
No  one  believed  he  had  run  away  for  the  mere  sake  of 
escaping  the  study  and  discipline  of  his  vessel,  or  for 
the  sake  of  "  a  time  "  on  shore.  The  abogado's  busi- 
ness was  explained  to  Mr.  Pelham  on  board  of  the 
Tritonia,  but  to  no  others.  Raimundo  was  gone  with- 
out a  doubt ;  but  when,  where,  or  how  he  had  disap- 
peared, was  a  profound  mystery. 

The  excellent  character  of  Raimundo,  and  the  fact 
that  he  was  a  universal  favorite,  were  strongly  in  his 
favor  ;  and  no  one  was  disposed  to  render  a  harsh 
judgment  in  regard  to  his  singular  conduct.  The  offi- 
cers talked  it  over  in  the  cabin,  the  seamen  talked  it 
over  in  the  steerage.  The  students  could  make  nothing 
of  the  matter ;  and  it  looked  to  them  very  much  like 
the  usual  cases  of  running  away,  strange  as  it  seemed 
to  them  that  a  fellow  like  Raimundo,  who  had  been  a 
model  of  good  conduct  on  board,  should  take  such  a 
step. 


88  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

Of  course  Scott  was  an  exception  to  the  general  rule. 
Though  he  knew  not  where  his  friend  had  gone,  he 
understood  why  he  had  disappeared;  for  Raimundo  had 
told  him  what  he  had  heard  on  board  of  the  American 
Prince,  and  he  was  fully  satisfied  that  the  stranger  had 
come  for  him. 

"I  think  the  matter  is  fully  explained,"  said  Profes- 
sor Crumples,  in  the  state-room.  "  A  demand  has  been 
made  on  the  principal  for  Raimundo ;  and  straightway 
Raimundo  disappears.  It  is  plain  enough  to  me  that 
the  young  man  knew  the  lawyer  was  after  him." 

"  But  how  could  he  know  it  ?  "  demanded  Professor 
Primback. 

"  That  I  cannot  explain ;  but  I  am  satisfied  that  a 
student  like  Raimundo  would  not  run  away.  He  has 
not  gone  for  a  frolic,  or  to  escape  his  duty  :  he  is  not 
one  of  that  sort,"  persisted  Professor  Crumples. 

"I  think  you  are  right,  Mr.  Crumples,"  added  the 
vice-principal.  "  Raimundo  was  a  bad  boy,  or  at  least 
full  of  mischief  and  given  to  a  lark,  before  he  joined 
the  institution;  but  for  more  than  a  year  his  deport- 
ment has  been  perfectly  exemplary.  He  has  been  a 
model  since  I  have  had  charge  of  this  vessel.  I  have 
found  that  those  who  have  really  reformed  are  often 
stiffer  and  more  determined  in  their  zeal  to  do  right 
than  many  who  have  never  left  the  straight  path  of 
duty.  I  may  say  that  I  know  this  fact  from  experience. 
I  am  satisfied  that  Raimundo  had  some  very  strong 
motive  for  the  step  he  has  taken.  But  what  you  say, 
Mr.  Crumples,  suggests  a  little  further  inquiry  into  the 
matter." 

The  vice-principal  spoke  Spanish,   and  he  immedi- 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.  89 

ately  sent  for  the  alguacil  to  join  the  trio  in  the  state- 
room. 

"Had  the  boats  belonging  to  this  vessel  left  the 
steamer  when  Don  Francisco  went  on  board  of  her  ?  " 
asked  Mr.  Pelham  as  the  Spanish  officer  entered  the 
room. 

"  No,  sir  :  not  a  boat  had  left  the  steamer  when  Don 
Francisco  was  permitted  to  go  on  the  deck  of  the 
steamer,"  replied  the  alguacil  promptly.  "  He  waited 
on  the  steps,  at  the  head  of  which  the  big  officer  stood, 
for  more,  than  an  hour ;  and  I  was  in  the  boat  at  the 
foot  of  the  steps  all  the  time.  I  counted  eight  boats 
made  fast  to  the  boom  ;  and  I  am  sure  that  no  one  left 
the  steamer  till  after  Don  Francisco  had  been  admitted 
on  board.  I  saw  all  the  boys  get  into  these  boats,  and 
pull  away  to  this  vessel  and  the  other." 

"  Then  Don  Francisco  was  on  the  deck  of  the 
steamer  at  the  same  time  that  our  ship's  company 
were  there,"  added  Mr.  Pelham. 

"No  doubt  of  that,"  replied  the  alguacil,  who  ap- 
peared to  desire  that  no  suspicion  of  foul  play  on  the 
part  of  the  officers  or  the  principal  should  be  encouraged. 

"  Now,  if  I  could  find  any  one  who  noticed  the  con- 
duct of  Raimundo  on  board  of  the  steamer,  we  might 
get  at  something,"  continued  the  vice-principal. 

"  I  think  you  can  easily  find  such  a  one,"  suggested 
Professor  Crumples.  "  Lieutenant  Scott  and  Raimundo 
are  fast  friends;  they  are  in  the  same  quarter-watch, 
and  appear  to  be  great  cronies." 

"  I  was  thinking  of  him  when  you  spoke.  —  Mr. 
Scott,"  called  the  vice-principal,  when  he  had  opened 
the  door  of  the  state-room. 


9<D  VINE   AND    OLIVER    OR, 

Scott  was  in  the  cabin,  and  presented  himself  at  the 
door.  He  was  requested  to  come  in,  and  the  door  was 
closed  behind  him. 

"  Were  you  with  Raimundo  on  board  of  the  steam- 
er ? "  asked  Mr.  Pelham. 

Scott  was  fully  determined  not  to  do  or  say  any  thing 
that  would  injure  his  friend,  even  if  he  were  sent  to  the 
brig  for  his  fidelity  to  the  absent  shipmate  ;  and  he 
hesitated  long  enough  to  consider  the  effect  of  any  thing 
he  might  say. 

"  We  are  all  friends  of  Raimundo,  and  do  not  wish 
to  harm  him,"  added  the  vice-principal.  "You  have 
already  said  you  did  not  know  where  Raimundo  was." 

"  I  do  not." 

"  Do  you  object  to  answering  the  question  I  asked  ? " 

"  I  do  not,"  replied  Scott,  who  had  by  this  time  made 
up  his  mind  that  the  truth  could  not  harm  his  friend. 
"  I  was  with  Raimundo  all  the  time  he  was  on  board  of 
the  steamer.  We  went  in  the  same  boat,  and  returned 
together." 

"  Did  you  notice  the  gentleman  that  came  on  board 
of  the  Tritonia  with  Mr.  Lowington  ?  " 

"  I  did.  He  was  on  deck  here  half  an  hour,  or 
more." 

"  Did  you  see  him  on  board  of  the  American 
Prince  ?  " 

"  I  did.  He  spoke  to  the  principal  just  as  Raimundo 
and  I  passed  behind  him." 

"  Behind  whom  ?  " 

"  Behind  the  principal.  I  looked  the  gentleman  in 
the  face  while  he  was  speaking  to  Mr.  Lowington." 

"  Do  you  know  what  he  said  ?  " 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  9 1 

"  I  can  walk  Spanish,  but  I  can't  talk  Spanish ;  and 
so  I  couldn't  understand  him." 

"  You  don't  know  what  he  said,  then  ?  " 

Scott  hesitated  again. 

"  I  don't  say  that." 

"  But  you  intimated  that  you  did  not  understand 
Spanish." 

"  I  do  know  what  the  gentleman  said  as  I  passed 
him,"  replied  Scott. 

"How  could  you  know,  without  understanding  the 
language  he  spoke  ?  " 

"  Raimundo  told  me  what  he  said ;  and  he  could 
understand  Spanish  if  I  could  not." 

"  Ah,  indeed  !  Raimundo  told  you  !  Well,  what  did 
he  tell  you  the  gentleman  said  ?  "  asked  the  vice-princi- 
pal earnestly. 

"  He  told  me  he  heard  the  gentleman  ask  the  princi- 
pal if  he  had  a  student  under  his  care  by  the  name  of 
Enrique  Raimundo  :  that's  all  he  heard,  and  that's  all 
he  told  me  about  the  gentleman,"  replied  Scott,  who 
had  said  so  much  because  he  believed  that  this  infor- 
mation would  do  his  absent  shipmate  more  good  than 
harm. 

"  That  explains  it  all,"  added  Mr.  Pelham ;  and  he 
informed  the  alguacil  what  Scott  had  said. 

This  was  all  the  vice-principal  had  expected  to  show 
by  Scott ;  and  he  was  entirely  satisfied  with  the  infor- 
mation he  had  obtained,  not  suspecting  that  the  third 
lieutenant  knew  any  thing  more  about  the  matter.  Mr. 
Pelham  and  the  rest  of  the  party  asked  Scott  some 
more  questions  in  regard  to  the  conduct  of  the  ab- 
sentee  after  he   came  on  board  of  the  Tritonia ;  but 


92  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

Raimundo  had  taken  care  that  his  friend  should  know 
nothing  at  all  about  his  intended  movements,  and  the 
lieutenant  was  as  ignorant  of  them  as  any  other  person 
on  board.  To  his  intense  relief  he  was  dismissed  with- 
out having  betrayed  the  confidence  of  his  friend  in  the 
slightest  degree. 

Scott  knew  the  whole  story  of  the  young  Spaniard ; 
and  he  was  confident  that  the  principal  and  the  vice- 
principal,  if  not  the  professors,  had  learned  at  least 
Don  Alejandro's  side  of  it  from  the  stranger ;  and  he 
felt  that  he  was  relieving  his  friend  from  the  charge  of 
being  a  runaway,  in  the  ordinary  acceptation  of  the 
term,  by  showing  that  Raimundo  knew  that  some  one 
was  after  him. 

The  exciting  topic  was  discussed  by  all  hands  till  the 
anchor-watch  was  set,  and  the  rest  of  the  ship's  com- 
pany had  turned  in.  Even  Bill  Stout  and  Bark  Lingall 
in  the  brig  had  heard  the  news,  for  Ben  Pardee  had 
contrived  to  communicate  it  to  them  on  the  sly ;  and 
they  discussed  it  in  whispers,  as  well  as  another  more 
exciting  question  to  them,  after  all  hands  below  were 
asleep.  Bill  was  fully  determined  to  repeat  the  wicked 
experiment  which  had  so  providentially  failed  that  day. 

"  Bark  is  willin',"  added  that  worthy,  when  the  plan 
had  been  fully  considered. 

The  algnacil  visited  every  part  of  the  vessel,  at- 
tended by  the  vice-principal,  before  he  retired  for  the 
night.  The  next  morning,  all  hands  were  mustered  on 
deck,  and  the  search  was  repeated.  This  time  the  hold 
was  visited ;  but  no  sign  of  the  fugitive  could  be  found. 
The  alguacil  protested  that  he  was  sure  no  attempt 
had  been  made  by  any  person  on  board  to  conceal  the 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  93 

absentee ;  for  every  facility  had  been  afforded  him  to 
see  for  himself. 

Breakfast  had  been  ordered  at  an  early  hour ;  for  it 
was  understood  that  all  hands  were  to  go  on  shore,  and 
see  what  little  there  was  to  be  seen  in  Barcelona. 
Before  the  meal  was  finished,  the  principal  came  on 
board  with  Don  Francisco.  The  alguacil  reported  to 
his  employer  what  he  had  done,  and  described  the 
thorough  search  which  had  been  made  for  the  missing 
ward.  The  principal  offered  to  do  any  thing  the 
lawyer  would  suggest  in  order  to  find  Raimundo.  No 
one  could  imagine  how  he  had  left  the  vessel,  though  it 
seemed  to  be  a  settled  conviction  with  all  that  he  had 
left.  Don  Francisco  could  suggest  nothing  ;  but  he 
insisted  that  the  alguacil  should  remain  on  the  vessel, 
to  which  the  principal  gladly  assented. 

Don  Francisco  was  sent  on  shore  in  good  style  in  the 
first  cutter  of  the  Prince  ;  and,  as  soon  as  breakfast  was 
over  in  the  Tritonia,  the  principal  directed  that  all 
hands  should  be  mustered  in  the  waist. 

"  Young  gentlemen,"  said  Mr.  Lowington,  as  soon  as 
the  students  had  assembled,  "  I  spent  last  evening,  and 
the  greater  part  of  last  night,  in  devising  a  plan  by 
which  all  hands  in  the  fleet  may  see  the  most  interest- 
ing portions  of  Spain  and  Portugal." 

This  announcement  was  received  with  a  demonstra- 
tion of  applause,  which  was  permitted  and  even  en- 
joyed by  the  faculty  ;  for  it  had  long  before  been  proved 
that  the  boys  were  honest  and  sincere  in  their  expres- 
sions of  approbation,  and  that  they  withheld  their 
tribute  when  they  were  not  satisfied  with  the  announce- 
ment, or  the  programme,  whatever  it  was.  The  princi- 
pal bowed  in  acknowledgment  of  the  applause. 


94  VINE   AND    OLIVE  ;    OR, 

"I  am  well  aware  that  some  of  the  interior  towns  of 
Spain  possess  more  interest  than  any  on  the  seacoast ; 
and  therefore  I  have  decided  that  you  shall  see  both. 
You  will  spend  to-morrow  in  seeing  Barcelona,  which 
may  easily  be  seen  in  one  day  by  those  who  do  not 
wish  to  make  a  critical  survey  of  the  country.  To- 
night the  ship's  company  of  the  American  Prince  will 
depart  for  Saragossa  ;  and  will  visit  Burgos,  Vallado- 
lid,  the  Escurial,  Madrid,  Toledo,  Badajos,  and  thence 
through  Portugal  to  Lisbon,  from  which  they  may  go 
to  Cintra  and  other  places.  They  will  reach  Lisbon 
in  about  two  weeks.  To-morrow  morning  the  ship's 
company  of  the  Tritonia  and  that  of  the  Josephine 
will  be  sent  in  the  steamer  direct  to  Lisbon,  from 
which  place  they  will  make  the  tour,  reversed,  back 
to  Barcelona.  The  ship's  company  of  the  American 
Prince  will  return  to  Barcelona  in  their  own  vessel, 
which  will  wait  for  them  at  Lisbon.  When  all  hands 
are  on  board  again,  the  squadron  will  sail  along 
the  coast,  visiting  Valencia,  Alicante,  Carthagena, 
Malaga,  Gibraltar,  and  Cadiz  ;  and  another  interior 
trip  will  be  made  to  Granada,  Cordova,  and  Seville. 
This  plan  will  enable  you  to  see  about  the  whole 
of  Spain.  Then  we  shall  have  visited  nearly  every 
country  in  Europe.  To-day  will  be  used  in  coaling 
the  steamer,  and  you  will  go  on  shore  as  soon  as  you 
are  ready." 

This  speech  was  finished  with  another  demonstra- 
tion of  applause  ;  and  the  principal  immediately  re- 
turned to  the  Prince,  alongside  of  which  several  coal- 
barges  had  already  taken  their  places.  The  students 
had  put  on  their  go-ashore  uniforms,  and  were  in  read- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  95 

iness  to  take  a  nearer  view  of  the  city.  The  officers 
and  crew  of  the  Prince  had  packed  their  bags  for  the 
two  weeks'  trip  through  Spain,  and  her  boats  were  now 
pulling  to  the  landing-place  near  the  foot  of  the  Ram- 
bla.  Those  of  the  Josephine  and  Tritonia  soon  fol- 
fowed  them. 

The  alguacil  remained  on  board  of  the  Tritonia. 
He  had  a  recent  photograph  of  Raimundo,  obtained 
in  New  York  by  Don  Alejandro's  agent;  and  he  was 
confident  that  the  fugitive  had  not  left  the  vessel  with 
the  rest  of  the  students.  As  it  was  necessary  for  the 
adult  boatswain  and  carpenter,  Marline  and  Rimmer, 
to  go  on  shore  with  the  boats  in  order  to  take  charge 
of  them,  the  two  prisoners  in  the  brig  were  left  in  care 
of  the  head  steward.  When  the  vessel  was  deserted 
by  all  but  the  cooks  and  stewards,  the  alguacil  made 
another  diligent  search  for  the  ward  of  his  employer, 
but  with  no  better  success  than  before.  He  tried  to 
talk  with  Salter,  the  chief  steward ;  but  that  individual 
did  not  know  a  word  of  Spanish,  and  he  did  not  get 
ahead  very  fast.  In  the  course  of  an  hour,  he  seemed 
to  be  disgusted  with  his  occupation,  and,  calling  a 
shore  boat,  he  left  the  Tritonia.  Probably  Don  Ran- 
cisco  had  directed  him  to  use  his  own  judgment  as  to 
the  time  he  was  to  remain  on  board. 

Mr.  Salter  was  the  chief  steward  of  the  Tritonia,  and 
he  had  a  great  deal  of  business  of  his  own  to  attend  to, 
so  that  he  could  not  occupy  himself  very  closely  in 
looking  after  the  marines  in  the  brig.  He  was  obliged 
to  make  up  his  accounts,  which  were  required  to  be  as 
accurately  and  methodically  kept  as  though  the  vessel 
were  a  man-of-war.     His  desk  was  in  the  cabin,  for  he 


96 

was  an  officer  of  no  little  consequence  on  board. 
Though  the  passage-way  between  the  cabin  and  the 
steerage  was  open,  he  could  not  see,  from  the  place 
where  he  was  seated,  what  the  prisoners  were  about,  or 
hear  their  conversation.  They  had  their  books  in  the 
brig,  though  they  did  not  study  their  neglected  lessons. 
But  what  they  said  and  what  they  did  must  be  reserved 
till  a  later  time  in  the  day ;  for  it  would  not  be  fair  to 
leave  all  the  good  students  to  wander  about  Barcelona 
without  any  attention. 

The  boats  landed,  and  for  the  first  time  the  young- 
voyagers  stood  on  the  soil  of  Spain.  Captain  Wain- 
wright,  Scott,  and  O'Hara  were  among  those  who  were 
permitted  to  take  care  of  themselves,  while  not  a  few 
were  in  charge  of  the  vice-principals  and  the  professors. 
Those  who  were  privileged  •  to  go  where  they  pleased 
without  any  supervision  chose  their  own  companions. 
Scott  and  O'Hara  were  inclined  to  train  in  the  same 
company  ;  and  Captain  Sheridan  and  Lieutenant  Mur- 
ray of  the  steamer,  with  whom  both  of  them  had  been 
formerly  very  intimate,  hailed  them  as  they  came  on 
shore.  The  four  formed  a  party  for  the  day.  It  was  a 
very  desirable  party  too,  for  the  reason  that  Dr.  Win- 
stock,  an  old  traveller  in  Spain,  as  indeed  he  was  in  all 
the  countries  of  Europe,  was  as  great  a  crony  of  Sher- 
idan as  he  once  had  been  of  Paul  Kendall,  the  first 
captain  of  the  Josephine,  and  a  commander  of  the 
Young  America.  The  surgeon  shook  hands  with  Scott 
and  O'Hara,  and  then  led  the  way  to  the  Rambla, 
which  is  the  broad  avenue  extending  through  the  cen- 
tre of  the  city. 

"  Barcelona,  I  suppose  you  know,  young  gentlemen, 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  97 

is  the  second  city  in  Spain  in  population,  and  has  nearly 
or  quite  two  hundred  thousand  inhabitants,"  said  the 
doctor,  as  the  party  entered  the  Rambla.  "It  is  by 
far  the  most  important  commercial  city,  and  is  quite  a 
manufacturing  place  besides.  There  are  several  cot- 
ton, silk,  and  woollen  mills  outside  of  the  walls  ;  and 
ten  years  ago  the  imports  of  cotton  from  the  United 
States  were  worth  nearly  five  millions  of  dollars." 

"  What  do  you  call  our  country  in  Spanish,  doctor  ?  " 
asked  Sheridan. 

"  Los  Estados  Unidos  de  America,'"  replied  Dr.  Win- 
stock.     "  By  the  way,  O'Hara,  do  you  speak  Spanish  ?  " 

"  No,  sir :  I  spake  only  Oyrish  and  Oytalian," 
laughed  the  fourth  lieutenant  of  the  Tritonia. 

"  Though  Spanish  and  Italian  are  very  much  alike, 
each  of  them  seems  to  be  at  war  with  the  other.  Ford, 
in  Murray's  Hand-book  for  Spain,  says  that  a  knowl- 
edge of  Italian  will  prove  a  constant  stumbling-block  in 
learning  Spanish.  I  found  it  so  myself.  Before  I 
came  to  Spain  the  first  time  I  could  speak  the  language 
very  well,  and  talked  it  whole  evenings  with  my  profes- 
sor. Then  I  took  lessons  in  Italian ;  but  I  soon  found 
my  Spanish  so  confused  and  confounded  that  I  could 
not  speak  it  at  all." 

"  Then  I  won't  try  to  learn  Spanish,"  added  O'Hara. 

"  Here  is  the  post-office  on  your  right,  and  the  Teatro 
Principal  on  the  left ;  but  it  is  not  the  principal  theatre 
at  the  present  time." 

"  This  street  —  I  suppose  they  would  call  it  a  boule- 
vard in  Paris  —  is  not  unlike  '  Unter  den  Linden  '  in 
Berlin,"  said  Murray.  "  It  has  the  rows  of  trees  in  the 
middle." 


g8  VINE  and  olive;  or, 

"  But  the  time  to  visit  the  Rambla  is  just  before  night 
on  a  pleasant  day,  when  it  is  crowded  with  people. 
Barcelona  is  not  so  thoroughly  Spanish  as  some  other 
cities  of  Spain  —  Madrid  and  Seville,  for  instance. 
The  people  are  quite  different  from  the  traditional 
Spaniard,  who  is  too  dignified  and  proud  to  engage  in 
commerce  or  to  work  at  any  honest  business  ;  while  the 
Catalans  are  an  industrious  and  thriving  people,  first- 
rate  sailors,  quick,  impulsive,  and  revolutionary  in  their 
character.  They  are  more  like  Frenchmen  than  Span- 
iards." 

"  There  is  a  square  up  that  narrow  street,"  said 
Sheridan. 

"That's  the  Plaza  Real,  —  Royal  Square, — sur- 
rounded by  houses  with  arcades,  like  the  Palais  Royal 
in  Paris.  In  the  centre  of  it  is  a  fine  monument,  dedi- 
cated to  the  Catholic  kings,  as  distinguished  from  the 
Moorish  sovereigns,  and  dedicated  to  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella ;  and  you  remember  that  Catalonia  became  a 
part  of  Aragon,  and  was  annexed  to  Castile  by  the  mar- 
riage of  their  respective  sovereigns.  This  is  the  Rambla 
del  Centro,  for  this  broad  avenue  has  six  names  in  its 
length  of  three-quarters  of  a  mile.  Here  is  the  Calle 
Fernando  on  our  right,  which  is  the  next  street  in  impor- 
tance to  the  Rambla,  and,  like  it,  has  several  names  for 
its  different  parts.  Now  we  have  the  Teatro  del  Lico  on 
our  left,  which  is  built  on  the  plan  of  La  Scala  at  Milan, 
and  is  said  to  be  the  largest  theatre  in  Europe,  seating 
comfortably  four  thousand  people." 

Dr.  Winstock  continued  to  point  out  the  various 
objects  of  interest  on  the  way  \  but  most  of  them  were 
more  worthy  to  be  looked  at  than  to  be  written  about. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.  99 

The  party  walked  the  entire  length  of  the  Rambla  to 
the  Plaza  de  Cataluna,  which  is  a  small  park,  with  a 
fountain  in  the  centre.  Taking  another  street,  they 
reached  a  point  near  the  centre  of  the  city,  where  the 
cathedral  is  located.  It  is  a  Gothic  structure,  built  in 
the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  In  15 19  Charles 
V.  presided  in  the  choir  of  this  church  over  a  general 
assembly  of  the  Knights  of  the  Golden  Fleece.  Under 
the  high  altar  is  the  crypt  or  tomb  of  St.  Eulalia,  the 
patron  saint  of  the  city.  She  suffered  martyrdom  in 
the  fourth  century ;  and  it  is  said  that  her  remains  were 
discovered  five  hundred  years  after  her  death,  by  the 
sweet  odor  they  emitted.  Her  soul  ascended  to  heaven 
in  the  visible  form  of  a  dove. 

Near  the  cathedral,  on  the  Plaza  de  la  Constitution, 
or  Constitution  Square,  are  the  Town  Hall  and  the 
Parliament  House,  in  which  the  commons  of  Catalonia 
met  before  it  became  a  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Aragon. 
Between  this  square  and  the  Rambla  is  the  church  of 
Santa  Maria  del  Pino,  Gothic,  built  a  little  later  than 
the  cathedral.  Its  name  is  derived  from  a  tradition  that 
the  image  of  the  Virgin  was  found  in  the  trunk  of  a  pine- 
tree,  and  because  this  tree  is  the  emblem  of  the  Catho- 
lic faith,  ever  green  and  ever  pointing  to  heaven.  On 
the  altars  of  two  of  its  chapels,  Jews  were  allowed  to 
take  an  oath  in  any  suit  with  a  Christian,  or  to  establish 
the  validity  of  a  will,  and  for  similar  purposes.  In 
another  church  Hebrews  are  permitted  to  take  oath  on 
the  Ten  Commandments,  placed  on  an  altar. 

The  party  visited  several  other  churches,  and  finally 
reached  the  great  square  near  the  head  of  the  port,  on 
which  are  located  the  Royal  Palace,  the  Exchange,  and 


100  VINE    AND    OLIVE  j   OR, 

the  Custom  House ;  but  there  is  nothing  remarkable 
about  them.  There  are  fifty  fountains  in  the  city,  the 
principal  of  which  is  in  the  palace  square.  It  is  an 
allegorical  representation  of  the  four  provinces  of  Cata- 
lonia. 

"  There  is  not  much  to  see  in  Barcelona,"  said  Dr. 
Winstock,  as  they  walked  along  the  sea-wall,  in  the 
resort  called  the  Muralla  del  Mar.  "  This  is  a  com- 
mercial city,  and  you  do  not  see  much  that  is  distinct- 
ively Spanish.  Commerce  with  other  nations  is  very 
apt  to  wear  away  the  peculiarities  of  any  people." 

"  But  where  are  the  Spaniards  ?  I  don't  think  I  have 
seen  any  of  them,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  Probably  most  of  the  people  you  have  met  in  our 
walk  were  Spaniards,"  replied  the  doctor. 

"  Don't  we  see  the  national  costume  ?  " 

"  You  will  have  to  go  to  a  bull-fight  to  see  that," 
laughed  the  surgeon  ;  "  and  then  only  the  men  who 
take  part  in  the  spectacle  will  wear  the  costume.  The 
audience  will  be  dressed  in  about  the  same  fashion  you 
have  seen  all  over  Europe.  Perhaps  if  you  go  over 
into  Barceloneta  you  will  find  some  men  clothed  in  the 
garb  of  the  Catalans." 

"  Shall  we  see  a  bull-fight?"  asked  Scott. 

"  Not  in  Barcelona.  I  suppose,  if  there  should  be  an 
opportunity,  the  principal  would  allow  all  who  wished 
to  see  it  to  do  so ;  for  it  is  a  Spanish  institution,  and  the 
traveller  ought  not  to  leave  Spain  without  seeing  one. 
But  it  is  a  sickening  sight ;  and,  after  you  have  seen  one 
or  two  poor  old  horses  gored  to  death  by  the  bull,  you 
will  not  care  to  have  any  more  of  it.  The  people  of 
this  city  are  not  very  fond  of  the  sport ;  and  the  affair 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       IOI 

is  tame  here  compared  with  the  bull-fights  of  Madrid 
and  Seville." 

At  three  o'clock  those  of  the  party  who  belonged  to 
the  steamer  departed  for  Saragossa.  Scott  and  O'Hara 
wandered  about  the  city  the  rest  of  the  day,  visiting 
Barceloneta,  and  taking  an  outside  view  of  the  bull- 
ring, or  Plaza  de  Toros,  which  is  about  the  same  thing 
as  in  all  the  other  large  cities  of  the  country.  They 
dined  at  a  French  restaurant  in  the  Rambla,  where 
they  did  not  go  hungry  for  the  want  of  a  language.  At 
an  early  hour  they  returned  to  the  Tritonia,  where  they 
were  to  spend  another  night  before  their  departure  in 
the  American  Prince. 


102  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 


CHAPTER  VII. 


FIRE   AND   WATER. 


"\X  THAT'S  going  on,  Bark?"  asked  Bill  Stout, 
V  V  as  all  hands  were  called  to  go  on  shore ;  and 
perhaps  this  was  the  hundredth  time  this  question  had 
been  put  by  one  or  the  other  of  the  occupants  of  the 
brig  since  the  ship's  company  turned  out  that  morning. 
"  All  hands^  are  going  on  shore,"  replied  Bark  Lin- 
gall.  "  I  hope  they  will  have  a  good  time  :  and  I  am 
thankful  that  I  am  not  one  of  them,  to  be  tied  to  the 
coat-tail  of  Professor  Primback." 

The  marines  knew  all  about  the  events  that  had 
transpired  on  board  of  the  vessel  since  she  anchored, 
including  the  strange  disappearance  of  Raimundo. 
Ben  Pardee  had  contrived  to  tell  them  all  they  wanted 
to  know,  while  most  of  the  students  were  on  deck. 
But  he  and  Lon  Gibbs  had  not  been  informed  of  the 
conspiracy  to  burn  the  Tritonia.  Bark  had  simply 
told  them  that  "  something  was  up,"  and  they  must  do 
some  mischief  to  get  committed  to  the  brig  before  they 
could  take  a  hand  in  the  game.  Lon  and  Ben  had 
talked  the  matter  over  between  themselves,  and  were 
ready  to  do  as  required  till  the  orders  came  for  the 
Josephines  and  the  Tritonias  to  proceed  to  Lisbon  in 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.        IO3 

the  Prince.  The  voyage  in  the  steamer  had  too  many 
attractions  to  permit  them  to  lose  it.*  They  had  done 
better  in  their  lessons  than  Bill  and  Bark,  who  had 
purposely  neglected  theirs. 

"  I  should  not  object  to  the  voyage  in  the  Prince," 
said  Bark. 

"  Nor  I,  if  I  had  known  about  it ;  but  it  is  too  late 
now  to  back  out.  We  are  in  for  it,  —  in  the  brig. 
We  shall  have  a  better  chance  to  get  off  when  all  the 
professors  are  away,"  added  Bill. 

"  There  don't  appear  to  be  any  one  taking  care  of 
us  just  now,"  said  Bark,  after  he  had  looked  through 
the  bars  of  the  prison,  and  satisfied  himself  that  no 
one  but  themselves  was  in  the  steerage.  "  Marline 
had  to  go  on  shore  with  the  crowd  to  take  care  of  the 
boats  ;  and  so  had  the  carpenter." 

"  Some  one  has  the  care  of  us,  I  know,"  replied 
Bill.     "  But  I  can  soon  find  out." 

Bill  Stout  began  to  pound  on  the  slats  of  the  cage  ; 
and  the  noise  soon  brought  the  chief  steward  to  the 
brig. 

"  What  are  you  about  in  there  ? "  demanded  Mr. 
Salter. 

"  I  want  to  see  Mr.  Marline  or  Mr.  Rimmer,"  replied 
Bill,  meekly  enough. 

"  They  are  both  gone  on  shore  to  take  charge  of  the 
boats,  and  won't  be  back  till  night,"  added  Salter. 
"  What  do  you  want  ?  " 

"  I  want  a  drink  of  water :  I  am  almost  choked," 
answered  Bill. 

"  You  don't  want  Mr.  Rimmer  for  that,"  said  Salter, 
as  he  left  the  brig. 


104  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

In  a  moment  he  returned  with  a  pitcher  of  water, 
which  he  handed  into  the  cage  through  the  slide. 
Having  done  this,  he  returned  to  the  cabin  to  resume 
his  work. 

"  I'll  bet  he  is  alone  on  board !  "  exclaimed  Bill,  as 
soon  as  Salter  had  gone. 

"  I  think  not,"  replied  Bark. 

"  Why  did  he  bring  the  water  himself,  then  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know ;  perhaps  the  stewards  are  all  on 
deck." 

"  No :  he  always  lets  most  of  his  men  go  on  shore 
when  we  are  in  port.  I  don't  believe  there  is  more 
than  one  of  them  on  board,"  continued  Bill,  with  no 
little  excitement  in  his  manner. 

"  I  heard  some  one  walking  on  deck  since  the  boats 
went  off.  It  may  have  been  Salter ;  but  I  am  sure  he 
is  not  alone  on  board." 

"  No  matter,  if  there  are  only  two  or  three  left. 
Now  is  our  time,  Bark  !  "  whispered  Bill  Stout. 

"  We  may  be  burnt  up  in  the  vessel  :  we  are  locked 
into  the  brig,"  suggested  Bark. 

"  No  danger  of  that.  When  the  fire  breaks  out, 
Salter  will  unlock  the  door  of  the  cage.  If  he  don't  we 
can  break  it  down." 

"  What  then  ?  "  queried  Bark.  "  Every  boat  belong- 
ing to  the  vessel  is  gone,  and  we  might  get  singed  in 
the  scrape." 

"  Nonsense,  Bark !  At  the  worst  we  could  swim 
ashore  to  that  old  lighthouse." 

"  Well,  what  are  we  going  to  do  then  ?  We  wear  the 
uniform  of  the  fleet,  and  we  shall  be  known  wherever 
we  go,"  added  the  more  prudent  Bark. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       105 

"  You  have  money  enough,  and  so  have  I.  All  we 
have  to  do  is  to  buy  a  suit  of  clothes  apiece,  and  then 
we  shall  be  all  right." 

They  discussed  the  matter  for  half  an  hour  longer. 
Bark  was  willing  to  admit  that  the  time  for  putting  the 
villanous  scheme  in  operation  was  more  favorable  than 
any  that  was  likely  to  be  afforded  them  in  the  future. 
Though  the  professors  were  all  on  shore,  they  believed 
they  could  easily  keep  out  of  their  way  in  a  city  so 
large  as  Barcelona. 

"  Suppose  Salter  should  come  into  the  steerage  when 
you  are  down  in  the  hold  ?  "  suggested  Bark. 

"  That  would  be  bad,"  replied  Bill,  shaking  his  head. 
"  But  we  must  take  some  risk.  -We  will  wait  till  he 
comes  in  to  take  a  look  at  us,  and  then  I  will  do  the  job. 
He  won't  come  in  again  for  half  an  hour;  for  I  suppose 
he  is  busy  in  the  cabin,  as  he  always  is  while  we  are  in 
port." 

They  had  to  wait  half  an  hour  more  before  the  chief 
steward  came  into  the  steerage.  Though  he  intended  to 
be  a  faithful  officer,  Mr.  Salter  was  wholly  absorbed  in 
his  accounts,  and  he  did  not  like  to  leave  them  even  for 
a  moment.  He  went  into  the  steerage  far  enough  to  see 
that  both  of  the  prisoners  were  safe  in  the  cage,  and 
hastened  back  to  his  desk. 

"  We  are  all  right  now,"  whispered  Bill,  as  he  bent 
down  to  the  scuttle  that  led  into  the  hold. 

"  If  you  make  any  noise  at  all  the  chief  steward  will 
hear  you,"  replied  Bark,  hardly  less  excited  than  his 
companion  in  villany. 

Bill  raised  the  trap-door  with  the  utmost  care.  As 
he  made  no  noise,  Mr.  Salter  heard  none.     Bill  had  his 


106  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

matches  all  ready,  with  the  paper  he  had  prepared  for 
the  purpose.  He  had  taken  off  his  shoes,  so  as  to 
make  no  noise  on  the  steps.  He  was  not  absent  from 
the  brig  more  than  two  minutes,  and  Salter  was  still 
absorbed  in  his  accounts.  Bark  carefully  adjusted  the 
scuttle  when  Bill  came  up ;  and  he  could  smell  the 
burning  straw  as  he  did  so. 

Bill  put  on  his  shoes  with  all  the  haste  he  could, 
without  making  any  noise  ;  and  both  the  conspirators 
tried  to  look  as  though  nothing  had  happened,  or  was 
about  to  happen.  They  were  intensely  excited,  of 
course,  for  they  expected  the  flames  would  burst  up 
through  the  cabin  floor  in  a  few  moments.  Bark 
looked  over  the  slats  of  the  cage  to  find  where  the 
weakest  of  them  were,  so  as  to  be  ready,  in  case  it 
should  be  necessary,  to  break  out. 

"  Do  you  smell  the  fire  ?  "  asked  Bill,  when  his  anx- 
iety had  become  so  great  that  he  could  no  longer  keep 
still. 

"  I  did  smell  it  when  the  scuttle  was  off ;  but  I  don't 
smell  it  now,"  replied  Bark. 

"What  was  that  noise  ?  "  asked  Bill. 

Both  of  them  had  heard  it,  and  it  seemed  to  be  in 
the  hold.  They  could  not  tell  what  it  was  like,  only 
that  it  was  a  noise. 

"  What  could  it  be  ?  "  mused  Bill.  "  It  was  in  the 
hold,  and  not  far  from  the  foot  of  the  ladder." 

"  Perhaps  it  was  the  noise  of  the  fire,"  suggested 
Bark.  "  It  may  have  burned  away  so  that  one  of  the 
boxes  tumbled  down." 

"  That  must  have  been  it,"  replied  Bill,  satisfied  with 
this  plausible  explanation.     "  But  why  don't   the   fire 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        107 

break  out  ?  It  is  time  for  it  to  show  itself,  for  fire  trav- 
els fast." 

"  I  suppose  it  has  not  got  a-going  yet.  Very  likely 
the  straw  and  stuff  is  damp,  and  does  not  burn  very 
freely." 

"  It  will  be  a  sure  thing  this  time,  for  I  saw  the  blaze 
rising  when  I  came  up  the  ladder,"  added  Bill. 

"And  I  saw  it  myself  also." 

"  But  it  ought  to  be  a  little  hot  by  this  time,"  replied 
Bill,  who  began  to  have  a  suspicion  that  every  thing  was 
not  working  according  to  the  programme. 

"  You  know  best  how  you  fixed  things  down  below. 
The  fire  may  have  burned  the  straw  all  up  without  light- 
ing the  ceiling  of  the  vessel." 

At  least  ten  minutes  had  elapsed  since  the  match 
had  been  applied  to  the  combustibles,  and  it  was  cer- 
tainly time  that  the  fire  should  begin  to  appear  in  the 
steerage.  But  there  was  no  fire,  and  not  even  the 
smell  of  fire,  to  be  perceived.  The  conspirators  were 
astonished  at  the  non-appearance  of  the  blaze ;  and 
after  waiting  ten  minutes  more  they  were  satisfied  that 
the  fire  was  not  making  any  progress. 

"  It  is  a  failure  again,"  said  Bark  Lingall.  "  There 
will  be  no  conflagration  to-day." 

"  Yes,  there  will,  if  I  have  to  set  it  a  dozen  times," 
replied  Bill  Stout,  setting  his  teeth  firmly  together.  "  I 
don't  understand  it.  I  certainly  saw  the  blaze  before  I 
left  the  hold  ;  and  I  couldn't  have  done  the  job  any 
better  if  I  had  tried  for  a  week." 

"  You  did  it  all  right,  without  a  doubt ;  but  a  fire  will 
not  always  burn  after  you  touch  it  off,"  answered  Bark, 
willing  to  console  his  companion  in  his  failure. 


108  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  I  will  go  down  again,  and  see  what  the  matter  is,  at 
any  rate.  If  I  can't  get  up  a  blaze  in  the  hold,  I  will 
see  what  I  can  do  in  one  of  the  mess-rooms,"  added 
Bill  stoutly. 

"  How  can  you  get  into  one  of  the  mess-rooms  ? " 
asked  Bark.  "  You  forget  that  we  are  locked  into  the 
brig." 

"  No,  I  don't  forget  it ;  but  you  seem  to  forget  that 
we  can  go  down  into  the  hold,  and  go  up  by  the  forward 
scuttle  into  the  steerage." 

"  You  are  right,  Bill.  I  did  not  think  of  that,"  said 
Bark.  "  And  you  can  also  go  aft,  and  up  by  the  after 
scuttle  into  the  cabin.  I  remember  now  that  there  are 
three  ways  to  get  into  the  hold." 

"  I  haven't  forgot  it  for  a  moment,"  added  Bill,  with 
something  like  triumph  in  his  tones.  "  I  am  going 
down  once  more  to  see  why  the  blaze  didn't  do  as  it 
was  expected  to  do." 

"  Not  yet,  Bill.  Wait  till  Salter  has  been  into  the 
steerage  again." 

"  It  isn't  twenty  minutes  since  he  was  here  ;  and  he 
will  not  come  again  for  half  an  hour  at  least." 

Bill  Stout  felt  that  he  had  done  enough,  and  had 
proved  that  he  knew  enough,  to  entitle  him  to  have  his 
own  way.  Raising  the  scuttle,  he  descended  into  the 
hold.  He  did  not  dare  to  remain  long,  lest  the  chief 
steward  should  come  into  the  steerage,  and  discover 
that  he  was  not  in  the  brig.  But  he  remained  long 
enough  to  ascertain  the  reason  why  the  fire  did  not 
burn ;  and,  filled  with  amazement,  he  returned  to  com- 
municate the  discovery  he  had  made  to  his  fellow-con- 
spirator.    When   he  had  closed  the   trap,  and  turned 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        ICX) 

around  to  confront  Bark,  his  face  was  the  very  picture 
of  astonishment  and  dismay. 

"  Well,  what's  the  matter,  Bill  ? "  asked  Bark,  who 
could  not  help  seeing  the  strange  expression  on  the 
countenance  of  his  shipmate. 

"  Matter  enough  !  I  should  say  that  the  Evil  One  was 
fighting  against  us,  Bark,"  replied  his  companion. 

"  I  should  say  that  the  Evil  One  is  fighting  on  the 
other  side,  if  on  either,"  added  Bark.  "  But  what  have 
you  found  ? " 

"  The  fire  is  out,  and  the  straw  and  other  stuff  feels 
just  as  though  a  bucket  of  water  had  been  thrown 
upon  it.     At  any  rate,  it  is  wet,"  answered  Bill. 

"  Nonsense  !  no  water  could  have  been  thrown  upon 
it." 

"  How  does  it  happen  to  be  wet,  then  ?  " 

"  The  hold  of  a  vessel  is  apt  to  be  a  damp  place." 

"  Damp  !  I  tell  you  it  was  wet !  "  protested  Bill  ;  and 
the  mysterious  circumstance  seemed  to  awe  and  alarm 
him. 

"  Certainly  no  water  could  have  been  thrown  upon 
the  fire,"  persisted  Bark. 

"  How  happens  it  to  be  wet,  then  ?  That's  what  I 
want  to  know." 

"  Do  you  think  any  water  was  thrown  on  the  straw  ?  " 

"  I  don't  see  how  it  could  have  been  ;  but  I  know  it 
was  wet,"  replied  Bill. 

"  Very  likely  the  dry  stuff  burned  off,  and  the  wet 
straw  would  not  take  fire,"  suggested  Bark,  who  was 
good  for  accounting  for  strange  things. 

"  That  may  be  ;  I  did  not  think  of  that,"  mused  Bill. 
"  But  there  is  a  pile  of  old  dunnage  on  the   starboard 


I  IO  VINE   AND    OLIVE  ;    OR, 

side,  and  some  more  straw  and  old  boxes  and  things 
there;  and  I  will  try  it  on  once  more.  I  have  got 
started,  and  I'm  going  to  do  the  job  if  I  hang  for  it." 

"  Wait  till  Salter  has  been  in  again  before  you  go 
below,"  said  Bark. 

Bill  was  content  to  wait.  To  his  desire  for  freedom, 
was  added  the  feeling  of  revenge  for  being  committed 
to  the  brig  when  all  hands  were  about  to  make  a 
voyage  in  the  Prince.  He  was  determined  to  destroy 
the  Tritonia,  —  more  determined  than  when  he  first  at- 
tempted the  crime.  In  a  short  time  the  chief  steward 
made  another  visit  to  the  steerage,  and  again  returned 
to  the  cabin. 

"  Now  is  my  time,"  said  Bill,  when  he  was  satisfied 
that  Salter  had  reached  the  cabin. 

"  Be  careful  this  time,"  added  Bark,  as  he  raised  the 
scuttle. 

"  I  shall  be  careful,  but  I  shall  make  a  sure  thing  of 
it,"  replied  Bill,  stepping  upon  the  narrow  ladder,  and 
descending. 

Bill  Stout  was  absent  full  five  minutes  this  time  ;  and, 
when  he  returned  to  the  brig,  he  had  not  lighted  the 
train  that  was  to  complete  the  destruction  of  the  Trito- 
nia. 

"I  had  no  paper,  and  I  could  not  make  a  blaze," 
said  he.     "  Have  you  a  newspaper  about  you,  Bill  ?  " 

"  No,  I  have  not :  I  do  not  carry  papers  around  with 
me." 

' '  What  shall  I  do  ?  I  can't  light  the  rubbish  without 
something  that  is  entirely  dry." 

"  Here,"  answered  Bark,  picking  up  one  of  the  neg- 
lected text-books  on  the  floor.  "  You  can  get  as  much 
paper  as  you  want  out  of  this  book." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1  I  I 

"  But  that  won't  do,"  replied  Bill.  "I  thought  you 
were  a  very  prudent  fellow." 

"  So  I  am." 

"  If  I  should  miss  fire  again,  and  this  book  or  any 
part  of  it  should  be  found  in  the  pile,  it  would  blow  the 
whole  thing  upon  us." 

"  Tear  out  a  lot  of  the  leaves  ;  and  they  will  be  sure 
to  be  burnt,  if  you  light  them  with  the  match." 

As  no  other  paper  could  be  obtained,  Bill  consented 
to  tear  out  some  of  the  leaves  of  the  book,  and  use 
them  for  his  incendiary  purpose.  Bark  declared  that 
what  was  left  of  it  would  soon  be  in  ashes,  and  there 
was  nothing  to  fear  as  to  its  being  a  telltale  against 
them.  Once  more  Bill  descended  into  the  hold ;  and, 
as  he  had  made  every  thing  ready  during  his  last  visit, 
he  was  absent  only  long  enough  to  light  the  paper,  and 
thrust  it  into  the  pile  of  combustibles  he  had  gathered. 
He  had  placed  several  small  sticks  of  pine,  which  had 
been  split  to  kindle  the  fire  in  the  galley,  on  the  heap 
of  rubbish,  in  order  to  give  more  body  to  the  fire  when 
it  was  lighted.  He  paused  an  instant  to  see  the  flame 
rise  from  the  pile,  and  then  fled  up  the  ladder. 

"  Hurry  up  !  "  whispered  Bark  at  the  scuttle.  "  I 
hear  Salter  moving  about  in  the  cabin." 

But  the  trap-door  was  returned  to  its  place  before 
the  chief  steward  appeared  ;  and  he  only  looked  into 
the  steerage. 

"  The  job  is  done  this  time,  you  may  bet  your  life  !  " 
exclaimed  Bill,  as  he  seated  himself  on  his  stool,  and 
tried  to  look  calm  and  self-possessed. 

"  I  saw  the  blaze,"  added  Bark.  "  Let's  look  down, 
and  see  if  it  is  going  good." 


112  VINE    AND    OLIVE  j    OR, 

"  No,  no  !  "  protested  Bill  earnestly.  "  We  don't 
want  to  run  a  risk  for  nothing." 

Both  of  the  young  villains  waited  with  throbbing 
hearts  for  the  bursting  out  of  the  flames,  which  they 
thought  would  run  up  the  ceiling  of  the  vessel,  and 
communicate  the  fire  to  the  berths  on  the  starboard 
side  of  the  steerage.  Five  minutes  —  ten  minutes  —  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  they  waited  for  the  catastrophe  ; 
but  no  smoke,  no  flame,  appeared.  Bill  Stout' could  not 
understand  it  again.  Another  quarter  of  an  hour  they 
waited,  but  less  confidently  than  before. 

"  No  fire  yet,  Bill,"  said  Bark,  with  a  smile. 

"  I  don't  know  what  it  means,"  replied  the  puzzled 
incendiary.  "  You  saw  the  fire,  and  so  did  I  ;  and  I 
can't  see  why  the  blaze  don't  come  up  through  the 
deck." 

"  It  is  very  odd,  Bill  ;  and  I  can't  see  through  it  any 
better  than  you  can,"  added  Bark.  "  It  don't  look  as 
though  we  were  to  have  a  burn  to-day." 

"  We  are  bound  to  have  it !  "  insisted  Bill  Stout.  "  I 
shall  try  next  time  in  one  of  the  mess-rooms." 

"  With  all  the  pains  and  precautions  to  prevent  fire 
on  board,  it  seems  that  the  jolly  craft  won't  burn.  No 
fellow  has  been  allowed  to  have  a  match,  or  even  to 
take  a  lantern  into  the  hold  ;  and  now  you  can't  make 
the  vessel  burn  when  you  try  with  all  your  might." 

"  The  Evil  One  is  working  against  us,"  continued  Bill, 
wrho  could  make  no  other  explanation  of  the  repeated 
failures. 

"  If  he  is,  he  is  on  the  wrong  side  ;  for  we  have  done 
nothing  to  make  him  desert  us,"  laughed  Bark.  "  We 
certainly  deserve  better  of  him." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       H3 

"  I  am  going  below  to  see  what  was  the  matter  this 
time,"  added  Bill,  as  he  raised  the  trap-door. 

Bark  offered  no  opposition  to  his  purpose,  and  Bill 
went  down  the  ladder.  He  was  not  gone  more  than  a 
couple  of  minutes  this  time  ;  and  when  he  returned  he 
looked  as  though  he  had  just  come  out  of  the  abode  of 
the  party  who  was  working  against  him.  He  seemed 
to  be  transfixed  with  wonder  and  surprise ;  and  for  a 
moment  he  stood  in  silence  in  the  presence  of  his  fel- 
low-conspirator. 

"  What's  the  matter  with  you,  Bill  ?  You  look  like  a 
stuck  pig  that  has  come  back  to  haunt  the  butcher," 
said  Bark,  trying  to  rally  his  associate.  "  Did  you  see 
any  spirits  in  the  hold  ?  This  is  a  temperance  ship, 
and  the  principal  don't  allow  any  on  board." 

"  You  may  laugh,  Bark,  if  you  like  ;  but  I  believe 
the  evil  spirit  is  in  the  hold,"  replied  Bill  impressively. 

"  What  makes  you  think  so,  Bill  ?  " 

"  The  pile  of  rubbish  is  as  wet  as  water  can  make  it. 
Do  you  suppose  there  is  any  one  in  the  hold  ? " 

"  Who  could  be  there  ?  "  demanded  Bark. 

"I  don't  know  ;  but  it  seems  to  me  some  one  is  down 
there,  who  puts  water  on  the  fire  every  time  I  light  it. 
I  can't  explain  it  in  any  other  way." 

"  Nonsense  !  No  one  could  by  any  possibility  be  in 
the  hold.  If  any  one  of  the  stewards  had  gone  down, 
we  should  have  seen  him." 

After  more  discussion  neither  of  the  conspirators 
was  willing  to  believe  there  was  any  person  in  the  hold. 
It  was  not  a  place  a  man  would  be  likely  to  stay  in  any 
longer  than  he  was  compelled  to  do  so.  It  was  par- 
tially ventilated  by  a  couple  of  small  shafts,  and  very 


114  VINE  AND  OLIVE;   OR, 

dimly  lighted  by  four  small  panes  of  heavy  glass  set  in 
the  cabin  and  steerage  floors,  under  the  skylights.  It 
was  not  more  than  four  feet  high  where  the  greatest 
elevation  was  had ;  that  is,  between  the  dunnage  that 
covered  the  ballast,  and  the  timbers  on  which  the  floors 
of  the  between-decks  rested.  It  was  not  a  desirable 
place  for  any  one  to  remain  in,  though  there  was  noth- 
ing in  it  that  was  destructive  to  human  life.  It  was 
simply  a  very  dingy  and  uncomfortable  retreat  for  a 
human  being. 

"  I  am  going  to  try  it  on  just  once  more,"  said  Bill 
Stout,  after  his  suspicions  of  a  supernatural  interference 
had  subsided.  "  I  know  there  was  water  thrown  on  the 
pile  of  rubbish.  It  seems  to  me  the  Evil  One  must  have 
used  a  fire-engine  on  the  heap,  after  I  had  lighted  the 
fire.  But  I  am  going  to  know  about  it  this  time,  if  I 
am  condemned  to  the  brig  for  the  rest  of  my  natural 
life.  There  is  quite  a  pile  of  old  boxes  and  cases  split 
up  in  the  hold,  ready  for  use  in  the  galley.  I  am  going 
to  touch  off  this  heap  of  wood,  and  stand  by  till  I  see 
it  well  a-going.  I  want  you  to  shut  the  door  when  I  go 
down  next  time  ;  for  Salter  will  not  come  in  for  half  an 
hour  or  more.  I  am  going  to  see  what  puts  the  fire 
out  every  time  I  light  it." 

"  But  suppose  Salter  comes  into  the  steerage,  and 
finds  you  are  not  here  :  what  shall  I  say  to  him  ? " 

"  Tell  him  I  am  in  the  hold,  —  any  thing  you  please. 
I  don't  care  what  becomes  of  me  now." 

Bill  Stout  raised  the  trap-door,  and  descended  ;  and, 
in  accordance  with  the  instructions  of  that  worthy, 
Bark  closed  it  as  soon  as  his  head  disappeared  below 
the  steerage  floor.     Bill  lighted  up  the  pile  of  kindling- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       H5 

wood  ;  and  then,  with  a  quantity  of  leaves  he  had  torn 
from  the  book,  he  set  fire  to  the  heap  of  combustibles. 
The  blaze  rose  from  the  pile,  and  promised  that  the 
result  that  the  conspirators  had  been  laboring  to  pro- 
duce would  be  achieved.  True  to  the  plan  he  had 
arranged,  Bill  waited,  and  watched  the  blaze  he  had 
kindled ;  but  the  fire  had  scarcely  lighted  up  the 
gloomy  hold,  before  a  bucket  of  water  was  dashed  on 
the  pile  of  wood,  and  the  flames  were  completely  extin- 
guished. There  was  somebody  in  the  hold,  after  all ;  and 
Bill  was  almost  paralyzed  when  he  realized  the  fact. 

The  fire  was  put  out ;  and  the  solitary  fireman  of  the 
hold  moved  aft.  Bill  watched  him,  and  was  unable  to 
determine  whether  he  was  a  human  being,  or  a  spirit 
from  the  other  world.  But  he  was  desperate  to  a  de- 
gree he  had  never  been  before.  He  stooped  down 
over  the  extinguished  combustibles  to  ascertain  whether 
they  were  really  wet,  or  whether  some  magic  had 
quenched  the  flame  which  a  minute  before  had  prom- 
ised to  make  an  end  of  the  Tritonia.  The  water  still 
hung  in  drops  on  the  kindling-wood.  He  stirred  up 
the  wood,  and  lighted  another  match,  which  he  applied 
to  the  dryest  sticks  he  could  find. 

"  What  are  you  about,  you  villain  ?  Do  you  mean 
to  burn  the  vessel  ?  "  demanded  a  voice  near  him,  the 
owner  of  which  instantly  stamped  out  the  fire  with  his 
feet. 

The  mystery  was  solved ;  for  Bill  recognized  the 
voice  of  Raimundo,  whose  mysterious  disappearance 
had  excited  so  much  astonishment  on  board  of  the 
vessel. 


Il6  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

SARAGOSSA   AND    BURGOS. 

THE  ship's  company  of  the  American  Prince  de- 
parted from  Barcelona  at  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  for  Saragossa,  or  Zaragoza  as  the  Spaniards 
spell  it.  At  first  the  route  was  through  a  beautiful  and 
highly  cultivated  country,  and  then  into  the  mountains. 
By  five  o'clock  it  was  too  dark  to  see  the  landscape ; 
and  the  students,  tired  after  the  labors  of  the  day,  were 
disposed  to  settle  themselves  into  the  easiest  positions 
they  could  find,  and  many  of  them  went  to  sleep. 

At  Manresa  the  train  stopped  for  supper,  which  was 
all  ready  for  the  students  when  they  arrived,  Mr.  Low- 
ington  had  employed  four  experienced  couriers  for  the 
double  tour  across  the  peninsula.  One  was  to  precede 
each  of  the  two  parties  to  engage  accommodations,  and 
make  terms  with  landlords,  railroad  agents,  and  others  ; 
and  one  was  to  attend  each  party  to  render  such  service 
as  might  be  required  of  him.  The  journeys  were  all 
arranged  beforehand,  so  that  trains  were  to  have  extra 
cars,  and  meals  were  to  be  ready  at  stations  and  hotels. 

The  train  arrived  at  Saragossa  just  before  four  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  The  cars,  or  carriages  as  they  are 
called  in   Europe,  were  precisely  like  those  in  use  in 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       11/ 

England.  Only  six  persons  were  put  in  each  compart- 
ment ;  and  the  boys  contrived  various  plans  to  obtain 
comfortable  positions  for  sleeping.  Some  of  them 
spread  their  overcoats  on  the  floor  for  beds,  using 
their  bags  for  pillows  ;  and  others  made  couches  on  the 
seats.  Most  of  them  were  able  to  sleep  the  greater 
part  of  the  night.  But  the  Fonda  del  Universo  was 
prepared  for  their  reception,  and  they  were  glad  enough 
to  turn  into  the  fifty  beds  ready  for  them. 

At  nine  o'clock  all  hands  were  piped  to  breakfast. 
The  meal  was  served  in  courses,  and  was  essentially 
French.  Some  of  the  waiters  spoke  French  ;  but  there 
was  really  no  need  of  saying  any  thing,  for  each  dish  of 
the  bill  of  fare  was  presented  to  every  person  at  the 
table.  After  the  meal,  the  students  were  assembled  in 
the  large  reading-room,  —  the  hotel  had  been  recently 
built,  —  and  Professor  Mapps  was  called  upon  by  the 
principal  to  say  something  about  Saragossa,  in  order 
that  the  tourists  might  know  a  little  of  the  history  of 
the  place  they  were  visiting.  The  instructor  took  a 
convenient  position,  and  began  his  remarks  :  — 

"  The  old  monks  used  to  write  history  something 
after  the  manner  of  the  Knickerbocker's  History  of 
New  York ;  and  they  put  it  on  record  that  Saragossa 
was  founded  by  Tubal,  nephew  of  Noah  ;  but  you  will 
not  believe  this.  The  city  probably  originated  with  the 
Phoenicians,  and  was  a  place  of  great  importance  in 
the  time  of  Julius  Caesar,  who  saw  its  military  value  as 
commanding  the  passage  of  the  Ebro,  and  built  a  wall 
around  it.  It  was  captured  by  the  Suevi  in  452,  and 
taken  from  them  by  the  Goths  fourteen  years  later.     In 


Il8  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

the  eighth  century  the  Moors  obtained  possession  of 
the  city,  and  held  it  till  the  twelfth,  when  it  was  con- 
quered by  Alfonso  of  Aragon.  It  contains  many  relics 
of  the  Roman  and  Moorish  works. 

"  Saragossa  has  been  the  scene  of  several  noted 
sieges,  the  most  famous  of  which  was  that  of  1808, 
when  the  French  captured  the  place  after  the  most 
desperate  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  Aragonese. 
The  brave  defenders  of  the  city  had  no  regular  mili- 
tary organization,  and  were  ill-provided  with  arms  and 
ammunition.  The  people  chose  for  a  leader  a  young 
man  whose  name  was  Palafox :  he  was  as  brave  as  a 
lion,  but  not  versed  in  military  science.  The  siege 
lasted  sixty-two  days,  and  the  fighting  was  almost  in- 
cessant. It  was  '  war  to  the  knife '  on  the  part  of  the 
Aragonese,  and  they  rejected  all  overtures  to  surrender. 
Famine  made  fearful  havoc  among  them,  and.  every 
house  was  a  hospital.  Even  the  priests  and  the  women 
joined  in  the  strife.  I  dare  say  you  have  all  heard  of 
the  '  Maid  of  Saragossa,'  who  is  represented  in  pic- 
tures as  a  young  woman  assisting  in  working  a  gun  in 
the  battle.  Her  name  was  Augustina  ;  and  she  was  a 
very  pretty  girl  of  twenty-two.  Her  lover  was  a  can- 
nonneer,  and  she  fought  by  his  side.  When  he  was 
mortally  wounded,  she  worked  the  gun  herself.  You 
will  find  something  about  her  in  '  Childe  Harold.' 

"  At  length  the  French  got  into  the  town  ;  but  the 
conflict  was  not  finished,  for  the  people  fought  for 
twenty-one  days  more  in  the  streets.  Fifteen  thousand 
were  either  dead  or  dying  when  the  French  entered  the 
city.  At  last  the  authorities  agreed  to  surrender,  but 
only  on  the  most  honorable  terms.     It  has  been   esti- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       I  1 9 

mated,  that,  out  of  a  population  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand,  fifty-four  thousand  perished  in  battle  or 
by  famine  and  pestilence." 

After  these  brief  remarks,  the  party  separated,  and 
divided  up  into  small  squads  to  see  the  city  as  they 
pleased.  As  usual,  Captain  Sheridan  and  Murray 
joined  themselves  to  Dr.  Winstock,  who  was  as  much 
at  home  in  Saragossa  as  he  was  in  Paris. 

"  You  will  find  that  this  city  is  thoroughly  Spanish  ; 
and  doubtless  you  will  see  some  of  the  native  cos- 
tumes," said  the  doctor,  as  they  left  the  hotel. 

"  But  this  hotel  is  as  much  French  as  though  it  were 
in  France,"  added  Murray,  who  desired  when  in  Spain 
to  do  as  the  Spaniards  did,  so  as  to  learn  what  they  do. 

"  That  is  very  true ;  but  we  shall  come  to  the  true 
Spanish  hotel  in  due  time,  and  I  have  no  doubt  you 
will  get  enough  of  it  in  a  very  short  time,"  laughed 
Dr.  Winstock.  "  There  are  three  classes  of  hotels  in 
Spain,  though  at  the  present  time  they  are  all  about  the 
same  thing.  A  fonda  is  a  regular  hotel ;  a  posada  is 
the  tavern  of  the  smaller  country  towns  ;  and  a  venta 
is  a  still  lower  grade  of  inn.  A  drinking-shop,  which 
we  sometimes  call  a  '  saloon  '  in  the  United  States,  is 
a  ventorro  or  a  ventorillo ;  and  a  taberna  is  a  place 
where  smoking  and  wine-drinking  are  the  business  of 
their  frequenters.  Kparador  is  a  hotel  where  the  dili- 
gences stop  for  meals,  and  may  also  be  a  fonda." 

"  A  fonda  is  a  hotel,"  said  Sheridan  ;  "  and  we  may 
not  be  able  to  remember  any  more  than  that." 

"  When  you  see  the  names  I  have  given  you  on  the 
signs,  you  will  understand  what  they  mean.     But  our 


120  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

business  now  is  to  see  this  city.  Like  Barcelona,  it  has 
one  principal  wide  street  extending  through  the  middle 
of  it :  all  the  other  avenues  are  nothing  more  than 
lanes,  very  narrow  and  very  dirty.  It  is  on  the  Ebro, 
and  has  a  population  of  some  eighty  thousand  people." 

"  How  happens  it  that  this  place  is  not  colder  ?  It 
is  in  about  the  same  latitude  as  New  York  City ;  and 
now,  in  the  month  of  December,  it  is  comfortably 
warm,"  said  Sheridan. 

"  These  valleys  have  a  mild  climate  ;  and  the  vine 
and  olive  are  their  principal  productions.  It  is  not  so 
on  the  high  table-land  in  the  centre  of  Spain.  At 
Madrid,  for  instance,  the  weather  will  be  found  to  be 
quite  cold  at  this  time.  The  weather  is  so  bitter  there 
sometimes  that  the  sentinels  on  guard  have  to  be 
changed  every  quarter  of  an  hour,  as  they  are  in 
danger  of  being  frozen  to  death." 

The  party  walked  first  to  the  great  square,  in  the 
centre  of  which  is  a  public  fountain.  They  paused  to 
look  at  the  people.  Most  of  the  men  wore  some  kind  of 
a  mantle  or  cloak.  This  garment  was  sometimes  the 
Spanish  circular  cloak,  worn  with  a  style  and  grace 
that  the  Spaniard  alone  can  attain.  That  of  the  poor- 
er class  was  often  nothing  but  a  striped  blanket,  which, 
however,  they  slung  about  them  with  no  little  of  the  air 
of  those  who  wore  better  garments.  They  were  gener- 
ally tall,  muscular,  but  rather  bony  fellows,  with  an 
expression  as  solemn  as  though  they  were  doing  duty 
at  a  funeral.  Some  of  them  wore  the  broad-brimmed 
so?nbrero;  some  had  handkerchiefs  wound  around  their 
heads,  like  turbans  ;  and  others  sported  the  ordinary 
hat  or  cap. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       121 

The  party  could  not  help  laughing  when  they  saw, 
for  the  first  time,  a  priest  wearing  a  hat  which  extended 
fore  and  aft  at  least  three  feet,  with  the  sides  rolled  up 
close  to  the  body.  Everybody  was  dignified,  and 
moved  about  at  a  funeral  pace. 

At  the  fountain  women  and  girls  were  filling  the  jars 
of  odd  shape  with  water,  and  bearing  them  away  poised 
on  one  of  their  hips  or  on  the  head.  Several  donkeys 
were  standing  near,  upon  which  their  owners  were  load' 
ing  the  sacks  of  water  they  had  filled. 

"  Bags  of  water !  "  exclaimed  Murray. 

"  They  do  not  call  them  bags,  but  skins,"  said  the 
doctor.  "  You  can  see  the  legs  and  neck  of  the  animal, 
which  are  very  convenient  in  handling  them.  These 
skins  are  more  easily  transported  on  the  backs  of  the 
donkeys  than  barrels,  kegs,  or  jars  could  be.  Many 
kinds  of  wine  are  transported  in  these  skins,  which 
could  hardly  be  carried  on  the  back  of  an  animal  in  any 
other  way.  Except  a  few  great  highways,  Spain  is  not 
provided  with  roads.  In  some  places,  when  you  ride  in 
a  carriage,  you  will  take  to  the  open  fields ;  and  very 
rough  indeed  they  are  sometimes." 

The  party  proceeded  on  their  walk,  and  soon  reached 
the  Cathedral  of  San  Salvador,  generally  called  El  Seo  ; 
a  term  as  applicable  to  any  other  cathedral  in  Aragon 
as  to  this  one.  It  is  a  sombre  old  structure  :  a  part  of 
it  is  said  to  have  been  built  in  the  year  290  ;  and  pious 
people  have  been  building  it  till  within  three  hundred 
and  fifty  years  of  the  present  time.  There  are  some 
grand  monuments  in  it ;  among  them  that  of  Arbues, 
who  was  assassinated  for  carrying  out  the  decrees  of 
the  Inquisition.     The  people  of  Aragon  did  not  take 


122  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

kindly  to  this  institution  ;  but  the  murder  was  terribly 
avenged,  and  the  Inquisition  established  its  authority  in 
the  midst  of  the  tumult  it  had  excited.  Murillo,  the 
great  Spanish  painter,  made  the  assassination  of  Ar- 
bues  the  subject  of  one  of  his  principal  pictures. 

Saragossa  has  two  cathedrals,  the  second  of  which 
!s  called  El  Pilar,  because  it  contains  the  very  pillar 
on  which  the  Virgin  landed  when  she  came  down  from 
heaven  in  one  of  her  visits  to  Spain.  It  appears 
that  St.  James  —  Santiago  in  Spanish  —  came  to  Spain 
after  the  crucifixion  of  the  Saviour,  in  the  year  40,  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  natives.  When  he  had  got 
as  far  as  Saragossa,  he  was  naturally  tired,  and  went  to 
sleep.  In  this  state  the  Virgin  came  to  him  with  a 
message  from  the  Saviour,  requiring  him  to  build  a 
chapel  in  honor  of  herself.  She  stood  on  a  jasper 
pillar,  and  was  attended  by  a  multitude  of  angels.  St. 
James  obeyed  the  command  of  the  heavenly  visitor, 
and  erected  a  small  chapel,  only  sixteen  feet  long  and 
half  as  wide,  where  the  Virgin  often  attended  public 
worship  in  subsequent  years.  On  this  spot,  and  over 
the  original  chapel,  was  built  the  present  church.  On 
the  pillar  stands  a  dingy  image  of  the  Virgin,  which 
is  said  to  be  from  the  studio  of  St.  Luke,  who  appears 
to  have  been  both  a  painter  and  a  sculptor.  It  is 
:lothed  in  the  richest  velvet,  brocade,  and  satin,  and 
is  spangled  with  gold  and  diamonds.  It  cures  all  dis- 
eases to  which  flesh  is  heir ;  for  which  the  grateful 
persons  thus  healed  have  bestowed  the  most  costly 
presents.  It  is  little  less  than  sacrilege  to  express 
any  disbelief  in  this  story  of  the  Virgin,  or  in  the 
/..iracles  achieved  by  the  image. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       123 

Dr.  Winstock  and  his  young  companions  went  from 
the  churches,  to  take  a  walk  in  the  older  part  of  the 
city.  The  narrow  streets  reminded  them  of  Constanti- 
nople, while  many  of  the  buildings  were  similar,  the 
upper  part  projecting  out  over  the  street.  The  bal- 
conies were  shaded  with  mats,  like  the  parti-colored 
draperies  that  hang  from  the  windows  in  Naples. 
Many  of  the  houses  were  of  the  Moorish  fashion,  with 
the  patio,  or  court-yard,  in  the  centre,  with  galleries 
around  it,  from  which  admission  to  the  various  apart- 
ments is  obtained.  Saragossa  has  a  leaning  tower 
built  of  brick,  which  was  the  campanile,  or  belfry,  of 
the  town. 

The  party  of  the  surgeon  spent  the  rest  of  the  day  in 
a  walk  through  the  surrounding  country,  crossing  the 
Ebro  to  the  suburb  of  the  city.  Near  the  bridge  they 
met  a  couple  of  ladies  who  wore  the  mantilla,  a  kind  of 
veil  worn  as  a  head-dress,  instead  of  the  bonnet,  which 
is  a  part  of  the  national  costume  of  Spain.  All  over 
Spain  this  fashion  prevails,  though  of  course  the  modes 
of  Paris  are  adopted  by  the  most  fashionable  ladies  of 
the  capital  and  other  cities. 

At  four  o'clock  the  ship's  company  dined  at  the 
hotel,  and  then  wandered  about  the  city  at  will  till  dark. 
They  were  advised  to  retire  at  an  early  hour,  and  most 
of  them  did  so.  They  were  called  at  half-past  four  in 
the  morning,  and  at  six  were  on  the  train.  At  half-past 
eight  they  were  at  Tudela,  the  head  of  navigation  on 
the  Ebro.  At  quarter  past  one  they  were  at  Miranda, 
on  the  line  from  Bayonne  to  Madrid,  where  dinner  was 
waiting  for  them.  This  meal  was  decidedly  Spanish, 
though  it  was  served  in  courses.     The  soup  was  odor- 


124  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

ous  of  garlic,  which  is  the  especial  vice  of  Spanish 
cookery  to  those  who  have  an  aversion  to  it.  Then 
came  the  national  dish,  the  otta  podrida,  a  kind  of  stew 
made  of  every  kind  of  meat  and  every  kind  of  vege- 
table, not  omitting  a  profusion  of  garlic.  Some  of  the 
students  declared  that  it  was  "  first-rate."  A  few  did 
not  like  it  at  all,  and  more  were  willing  to  tolerate  it. 
We  do  not  consider  it  "  bad  to  take."  The  next  dish 
was  calves'  brains  fried  in  batter,  which  is  not  national, 
but  is  oftener  had  at  the  hotels  than  olla  podrida.  The 
next  course  was  mutton  chops,  followed  by  roast 
chicken,  with  a  salad.  The  dessert  was  fruit  and 
raisins.  On  the  table  was  plenty  of  Val  de  Penas  wine, 
which  the  students  were  forbidden  to  taste. 

At  half-past  two  the  tourists  departed,  and  at  twenty 
minutes  to  six  arrived  in  the  darkness  at  Burgos.  The 
port  watch  went  to  ike,  Fonda  del  Norte,  and  the  starboard 
to  the  Fonda  Rafaela.  The  doctor  and  the  captain  were 
at  the  latter,  and  it  was  more  like  the  inns  of  Don 
Quixote's  time  than  any  that  Sheridan  had  seen.  It 
had  no  public  room  except  the  comedor,  or  dining-room. 
The  hotel  seemed  to  be  a  number  of  buildings  thrown 
together  around  a  court-yard,  on  one  side  of  which  was 
the  stable.  Sheridan  and  Murray  were  shown  to  a 
room  with  six  other  students,  but  the  apartment  con- 
tained four  beds.  It  was  large  enough  for  four  more, 
being  not  less  than  thirty  feet  long,  and  half  as  wide. 
It  was  comfortably  furnished,  and  every  thing  about  it 
was  clean  and  neat.  The  establishment  was  not  unlike 
an  old-fashioned  country  tavern  in  New  England. 

Dinner,  or,  as  the  students  called  it,  supper,  was 
served  at  six  o'clock.     The  meal  was  Spanish,  being 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       1 25 

about  the  same  as  the  one  they  had  taken  at  Miranda. 
Instead  of  the  olla  podrida  was  a  kind  of  stew,  which 
in  the  days  of  Gil  Bias  would  have  been  called  a 
ragout. 

"This  isn't  a  bad  dinner,"  said  Murray,  when  they 
had  finished  the  third  course. 

"It  is  a  very  good  one,  I  think,"  replied  Sheridan. 

"  I  have  been  reading  books  of  travel  in  Spain  for 
the  last  two  weeks,  most  of  them  written  by  English- 
men ;  and  I  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  we  should 
be  starved  to  death  if  we  left  the  ship  for  more  than 
a  day  or  two.  The  writers  found  a  great  deal  of  fault 
with  their  food,  and  growled  about  garlic.  I  rather  like 
garlic." 

"  The  doctor  says  the  English  are  very  much  given 
to  grumbling  about  every  thing,"  added  Sheridan.  "  I 
don't  think  we  shall  starve  if  we  are  fed  as  well  as  we 
haye  been  so  far." 

"  Our  room  is  as  good  as  we  have  found  in  most  of 
the  hotels  in  other  countries.  So  far,  the  trains  on  the 
railroads  have  been  on  time  instead  of  an  hour  late,  as 
one  writer  declared  they  always  were." 

"If  one  insists  upon  growling,  it  is  easy  enough  to 
find  something  to  growl  at." 

In  the  evening  some  of  the  party  strolled  about  town, 
but  it  was  as  quiet  as  a  tomb ;  for  the  rule  in  Spain  is, 
"  Early  to  bed,  and  late  to  rise."  But  the  students 
were  out  of  bed  in  good  time  in  the  morning,  and 
taking  a  view  of  the  city.  They  found  a  very  pretty 
promenade  along  the  little  river  Arlanzon,  whose  waters 
find  their  way  into  the  Duero  ;  and  at  a  considerable 
distance   from    it   obtained    a  fine  view   of   the   great 


126  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

cathedral.  It  is  impossible  to  obtain  any  just  view  of  it, 
except  at  a  distance,  on  account  of  the  mass  of  buildings 
which  are  huddled  around  it,  and  close  to  it.  But  the 
vast  church  towers  above  them  all,  and  presents  to 
the  eye  a  forest  of  spires  great  and  small.  Near  the 
river,  in  an  irregular  plaza,  is  an  old  gateway,  which  is 
quite  picturesque.  The  structure  looks  like  a  castle, 
with  round  towers  at  the  corners,  and  circular  turrets. 
On  the  front  are  a  number  of  figures  carved  in  stone. 

Breakfast  was  served  at  half-past  ten,  and  dinner  at 
six,  at  the  Fonda  ;  but  special  tables  were  set  for  the 
students  at  more  convenient  hours.  A  Spanish  meal 
could  not  be  agreeable  to  nice  and  refined  American 
people.  The  men  often  sit  with  their  hats  on,  and 
between  the  courses  smoke  a  cigarette,  or  tigarillo  in 
Spanish.  They  converse  in  an  energetic  tone,  but  are 
polite  if  addressed,  though  they  mind  their  own  business 
severely,  and  seem  to  be  devoid  of  curiosity  —  or  at 
least  are  too  dignified  to  stare  —  in  regard  to  strangers. 
The  food  is  very  odorous  of  onions  and  garlic,  and  in 
the  smaller  inns  consists  largely  of  stews  or  ragouts, 
generally  of  mutton  or  kidneys.  New  cheese,  not 
pressed,  is  sometimes  an  item  of  the*  bill  of  fare.  Val 
de  Panas  wine  is  furnished  free  all  over  Spain  at .  the 
table  d'hote ;  but  it  always  tastes  of  the  skins  in  which 
it  is  transported,  and  most  Americans  who  partake  of 
it  think  it  is  poor  stuff.  Great  quantities  of  it  are 
exported  to  Bordeaux,  where  it  is  manufactured  into 
claret. 

After  breakfast,  the  students  were  assembled  to  ena- 
ble Professor  Mapps  to  tell  them  something  about  the 
history  of  the  city,  to  which  he  added  a  very  full  ac- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        \2J 

count  of  the  Cid.  Of  his  remarks  we  can  give  only  an 
abstract. 

Burgos  is  one  of  the  most  famous  cities  of  Castile,  of 
which  it  was  at  one  time  the  capital.  The  name  comes 
from  the  same  word  as  "  Burg,"  and  means  a  fortified 
eminence ;  and  such  it  is,  being  on  the  watershed  be- 
tween the  basins  of  the  Ebro  and  the  Duero.  It  was 
founded  in  884  by  a  Castilian  knight.  It  was  the 
birthplace  of  Ferdinand  Gonzales,  who  first  took  the 
title  of  Count  of  Castile,  shook  off  the  yoke  of  Leon, 
and  established  the  kingdom  of  Castile.  The  city  is 
on  the  direct  line  to  Madrid  from  Paris.  The  French 
captured  the  place  in  1808  ;  and  it  was  twice  besieged 
and  taken  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington  in  the  peninsular 
war. 

The  Cid  is  the  popular  hero  of  Spain,  and  especially 
of  the  people  of  Burgos.  He  was  the  King  Arthur  of 
Spain,  and  there  is  about  as  much  romance  in  his  his- 
tory as  in  that  of  the  British  demigod.  The  Cid  Cam- 
peador,  "knight  champion,"  was  born  about  1040,  and 
died  when  he  was  not  much  over  fifty.  His  name  was 
Rodrigo  Ruy  Diaz  ;  and  his  marvellous  exploits  are 
set  forth  in  the  "  Poem  of  the  Cid,"  believed  to  have 
been  written  in  the  twelfth  century.  It  is  the  oldest 
poem  in  the  Spanish  language.  His  first  great  deed 
was  to  meet  the  Count  Gomez,  who  had  grossly  insulted 
the  Cid's  aged  father,  in  a  fair  fight  in  the  field,  and 
utterly  vanquish  him,  cutting  off  his  head.  The  old 
man  was  unable  to  eat  from  brooding  over  his  wrong ; 
but,  when  Ruy  appeared  with  the  head  of  the  slain 
count,  his  appetite  was  restored.  By  some  he  is  said 
to  have    married   Ximena,    the    daughter   of  his    dead 


128  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

adversary.  Great  was  the  fame  of  the  Cid's  prowess 
after  this  exploit.  Shortly  after  this  event,  five  Moor- 
ish kings,  with  a  powerful  force,  entered  Castile ;  and 
the  Cid  roused  the  country  to  oppose  their  progress, 
and  fell  upon  the  enemy,  routing  the  five  kings  with 
great  slaughter,  and  making  all  of  them  his  prisoners. 
Then  he  fought  for  King  Ferdinand  against  the  Ara- 
gonese,  and  won  all  that  was  in  dispute.  When  France 
demanded  the  homage  of  his  king,  he  entered  that 
country,  and  won  a  victory  which  settled  the  question 
of  homage  for  all  time.  After  this  event  he  did  con- 
siderable domestic  fighting  when  Castile  was  divided 
among  the  sons  of  the  dead  sovereign ;  and  was  finally 
banished  by  the  new  king.  He  departed  with  his 
knights  and  men-at-arms,  and  took  up  a  strong  position 
in  the  territory  of  the  Moors,  where  he  made  war, 
right  and  left,  with  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  peninsula 
except  his  own  country,  which  he  had  the  grace  to 
except  in  his  conquests.  He  took  Valencia,  where  he 
seems  to  have  established  himself.  His  last  exploit  in 
the  flesh  was  the  capture  of  Murviedro.  Then  he  died, 
and  was  buried  in  Valencia. 

Now  that  the  Cid,  who  had  been  the  scourge  of  the 
Moors,  was  dead,  the  Christians  could  no  longer  hold 
out  against  the  infidels,  and  were  in  danger  of  losing 
what  they  had  gained.  In  this  emergency  they  clothed 
the  corpse  of  the  dead  hero  in  armor,  and  fastened  it 
on  his  war-steed,  placing  his  famous  sword  in  his  hand. 
Thus  equipped  for  battle,  the  dead  Cid  was  led  into  the 
field  in  the  midst  of  the  soldiers.  The  very  sight  of 
him  struck  terror  to  the  hearts  of  the  Moslems,  and 
the  defunct  warrior  won  yet  another  battle.     He  was 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       I2Q 

marched  through  the  land,  the  enemy  fleeing  before 
him  in  every  direction,  to  Burgos.  He  seems  not  to 
have  been  buried  when  he  got  there,  but  was  embalmed 
and  placed  in  a  chair  of  state,  where  he  went  into  the 
business  of  working  miracles.  His  long  white  beard 
fell  upon  his  breast,  his  sword  was  at  his  side,  and  he 
seemed  to  be  alive  rather  than  dead.  One  day  a  Jew, 
out  of  bravado,  attempted  to  take  hold  of  his  venerable 
beard,  when  the  Cid  began  to  draw  his  sword,  whereat 
the  Jew  was  so  frightened  that  he  fainted  away.  When 
he  recovered  he  at  once  became  a  Christian.  The  Cid 
was  a  fiery  man,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  slap  the  face  of 
a  king  or  the  pope,  if  he  was  angry.  Even  after  he  was 
dead,  and  sitting  in  his  chair,  he  sometimes  lost  his 
temper ;  and  Ximine  found  it  expedient  to  bury  him,  in 
order  to  keep  him  out  of  trouble. 

The  students  went  to  the  cathedral  first.  It  is  a  vast 
pile  of  buildings,  and  is  considered  one  of  the  finest 
churches  in  Europe.  There  is  an  immense  amount  of 
fine  and  delicate  work  about  it,  which  cannot  be  de- 
scribed. The  dome  is  so  beautiful  that  Philip  II.  said 
it  was  the  work  of  angels  rather  than  men.  The  choir 
is  quite  a  lofty  enclosure,  which  obstructs  the  view 
from  the  pavement.  The  archbishop's  palace,  and  the 
cloister,  on  one  side,  seem  to  be  a  part  of  the  church. 
It  contains,  as  usual,  a  great  many  chapels,  each  of 
which  has  its  own  treasures  of  art  or  antiquity.  In 
one  of  them  is  the  famous  Christ  of  Burgos,  which  is 
said  to  have  been  made  by  Nicodemus  after  he  and 
Joseph  of  Arimathea  had  buried  the  Saviour.  As 
usual,  it  was  found  in  a  box  floating  in  the  sea. 
The   hair,    beard,  eyelashes,  and    the    thorns,  are    all 


I3O  VINE   AND   OLIVE- ;   OR, 

real ;  and  a  French  writer  says  the  skin  of  the  figure 
is  human.  The  image  works  miracles  without  number, 
sweats  on  Friday,  and  even  bleeds  at  times;  and  is 
held  in  the  highest  veneration  by  the  people. 

In  another  chapel  is  the  coffer  of  the  Cid,  an  old 
worm-eaten  chest  bound  with  iron.  When  the  cham- 
pion was  banished  by  the  king,  as  he  wanted  to  go  off 
with  flying  colors,  and  was  in  need  of  a  large  sum  of 
money,  he  filled  this  chest  with  sand  and  stones,  and, 
without  allowing  them  to  look  into  it,  assured  a  couple 
of  rich  Jews  that  it  was  full  of  gold  and  jewels.  They 
took  his  word  for  it  (strange  as  such  a  transaction  would 
be  in  modern  times),  and  loaned  the  money  he  needed. 
When  he  had  captured  Valencia,  he  paid  the  loan,  and 
exposed  the  cheat  he  had  put  upon  them.  Of  course 
they  were  willing  to  forgive  him  after  he  had  paid  the 
money. 

The  next  point  of  interest  with  the  students  was  the 
town  hall,  where  they  were  permitted  to  look  upon  the 
bones  of  the  Cid  and  his  wife,  which  are  kept  in  a  box, 
with  a  wire  screen  over  them  to  prevent  any  heathen 
from  stealing  them.  The  bones  are  all  mixed  up,  and 
no  one 'can  tell  which  belong  to  the  Cid  and  which  to 
his  wife. 

At  noon  Dr.  Winstock  procured  an  antiquated  can 
riage  at  the  hotel  stable,  and  took  Sheridan  and  Murray 
out  into  the  country.  After  a  ride  of  a  couple  of  miles 
they  reached  Miraflores,  which  is  a  convent  founded  by 
John  II.,  and  finished  by  Isabella  I.  Its  church  con- 
tains the  royal  tomb  in  which  John  II.  is  buried,  and  is 
one  of  the  finest  things  of  the  kind  in  the  world,  the 
sculpture  being  of  the  most  delicate  character.  Several 
other  Castilian  kings  are  buried  in  trn^  place. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       131 

The  little  party  took  the  carriage  again,  intending  to 
visit  the  Monastery  of  San  Pedro  de  Cardena.  There 
was  no  road,  only  an  ill-defined  track  across  the  fields ; 
and  very  rough  fields  they  were,  covered  with  rocks  so 
thick  that  the  vehicle  often  had  to  pass  over  many  of 
them.  The  passengers  were  terribly  shaken  up.  On 
the  way  they  occasionally  met  a  peasant  riding  on  or 
leading  a  mule  or  donkey  loaded  with  various  commod- 
ities carried  in  panniers.  They  were  interesting  as  a 
study. 

San  Pedro  is  nothing  but  a  ruin.  It  was  established 
in  the  fifth  century ;  and  in  the  ninth  the  Moors  de- 
stroyed the  edifice,  and  killed  two  hundred  monks  who 
lived  in  it.  It  was  rebuilt ;  and,  being  the  favorite  con- 
vent of  the  Cid,  he  requested  that  he  might  be  buried  in 
it.  The  monument  is  in  a  side  chapel,  and  looks  as 
though  it  had  been  whitewashed  at  no  very  remote 
period.  The  doctor  read  the  inscription  on  the  empty 
tomb.  A  dirty  peasant  who  joined' the  party  as  soon 
as  they  got  out  the  carriage  followed  them  at  every 
step,  almost  looking  into  their  mouths  when  they  spoke. 

When  the  party  started  to  return,  things  began  to  be 
very  lively  with  them.  First  Sheridan  rubbed  his  legs ; 
then  Murray  did  so  -3  and  before  long  the  doctor 
joined  in  the  recreation. 

'•  What's  the  matter  ?  "  asked  the  surgeon,  laughing. 

"  I  don't  know ;  but  my  legs  feel  as  though  I  had 
an  attack  of  the  seven-years'  itch,"  replied  the  captain 
with  a  vigorous  attempt  to  reach  and  conquer  the  dif- 
ficulty. 

"  That's  just  my  case,"  added  Murray,  with  an 
equally  violent  demonstration. 


132  VINE   AND   OLIVE;    OR, 

"  I  don't  understand  it,"  continued  the  captain. 

"  I  do,"  answered  the  surgeon,  vigorously  rubbing 
one  of  his  legs. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  asked  Sheridan,  suspecting  that  they 
all  had  some  strange  disease. 

"  Cosas  de  Espana"  laughed  the  doctor. 

"  But  that  is  Spanish  ;  and  I  don't  understand  the 
lingo." 

"  A  cosa  de  Espaha  is  a  '  thing  of  Spain  ; '  fleas 
are  things  of  Spain  ;  and  that  is  what  is  the  matter 
with  you  and  me.  The  lining  of  this  carriage  has 
been  repaired  by  covering  it  in  part  with  cloth  with  a 
long  nap,  which  is  alive  with  fleas." 

"  The  wicked  flea  !  "  exclaimed  Murray. 

"  He  goeth  about  in  Spain,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour,"  added  the  doctor. 

When  they  reached  the  hotel,  supper  was  ready ; 
but  they  did  not  want  any  just  then,  for  no  one  feels 
hungry  while  a  myriad  of  fleas  are  picking  his  bones. 
Garments  were  taken  off,  and  brushed  on  the  inside  ; 
the  skin  was  washed  with  cologne-water ;  and  the  party 
were  happy  till  they  took  in  a  new  supply. 

At  about  eleven  at  night,  the  ship's  company  took 
the  train  south,  and  at  quarter  past  eight  the  next 
morning  were  at  El  Escorial. 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       1 33 


CHAPTER   IX. 

THE    HOLD    OF    THE   TRITONIA. 

RAIMUNDO  was  in  the  hold  of  the  Tritonia. 
He  had  made  for  himself  a  hiding-place  under 
the  dunnage  in  the  run,  by  removing  a  quantity  of 
ballast,  and  arranging  a  number  of  empty  casks  so  as 
to  conceal  his  retreat  from  any  who  might  search  the 
hold  for  him.  The  task  had  been  ingeniously  accom- 
plished ;  and  those  who  looked  for  him  had  examined 
every  hole  and  corner  above  the  ballast,  that  could 
possibly  hold  a  person  of  his  size ;  and  they  had  no 
suspicion  that  there  was  room  even  for  a  cat  under 
the  dunnage.     • 

The  young  Spaniard  had  fully  considered  his  situa- 
tion before  he  ventured  into  the  waters  of  Spain.  He 
was  fully  prepared  for  the  event  that  had  occurred. 
The  plan  of  his  hiding-place  was  his  own  ;  but  he 
knew  that  he  could  not  make  it,  or  remain  in  it  for  any 
considerable  time,  without  assistance.  If  he  spent  a 
week  or  even  three  days  in  his  den,  he  must  have  food 
and  drink.  He  did  not  believe  the  squadron  would 
remain  many  weeks  in  Spanish  waters ;  and  it  was  his 
purpose  to  stay  in  the  hold  during  this  time,  if  he 
found  it  necessary  to  do  so.  A  confederate  was  there- 
fore indispensable  to  the  success  of  the  scheme. 


134  VINE   AND    OLIVE  )    OR, 

Certain  work  required  to  be  done  in  the  hold,  such 
as  getting  up  stores  and  keeping  every  thing  in  order, 
was  divided  among  the  stewards.  Those  employed  in 
the  cabin  attended  to  the  after-hold,  and  those  in  the 
steerage  to  the  fore-hold.  One  of  the  former  was  a 
Cuban  mulatto,  a  very  bright  fellow,  who  spoke  Spanish 
as  well  as  English.  Raimundo  had  become  quite  inti- 
mate with  him,  because  they  both  spoke  their  native 
tongue,  which  it  was  pleasant  to  each  to  hear,  and  the 
steward  had  become  very  fond  of  him.  His  name  was 
Hugo  ;  and  Raimundo  was  confident  the  man  would  be 
his  friend  in  the  emergency. 

During  study  hours,  the  vice-principal  and  the  pro- 
fessors were  employed  in  the  steerage.  When  the 
quarter-watch  to  which  the  young  Spaniard  belonged 
was  off  duty,  instead  of  spending  his  time  on  deck  as 
his  companions  did  in  fine  weather,  he  remained  in 
the  cabin,  which  at  times  was  entirely  deserted.  He 
found  that  Hugo  was  willing  to  listen  to  him  ;  and  by 
degrees  he  told  him  his  whole  story,  as  he  had  related 
it  to  Scott,  and  disclosed  the  plan  he  intended  to 
adopt  when  his  uncle  or  his  agents  should  put  in  a 
claim  for  him.  Hugo  was  ready  and  anxious  to  take 
part  in  the  enterprise.  There  could  be  no  doubt  in 
regard  to  his  fidelity,  for  the  steward  would  have  per- 
illed his  life  in  the  service  of  the  young  Spaniard. 

At  a  favorable  time  they  visited  the  hold  together ; 
and  Raimundo  indicated  what  was  to  be  done  in  the 
preparation  of  the  hiding-place.  Both  of  them  worked 
at  the  job.  The  ballast  taken  from  the  hold  was  care- 
fully distributed  in  other  places  under  the  dunnage. 
Hugo  had  charge  of  the  after-hold,  and  his  being  there 
so  much  excited  no  suspicion. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.      1 35 

When  the  ship's  company  returned,  after  the  lecture, 
Raimundo  waited  in  the  cabin  till  he  was  alone  with 
Hugo  ;  for  all  hands  were  on  deck,  observing  the 
strange  scenes  around  them.  He  then  descended  to 
the  hold,  and  deposited  himself  in  the  den  prepared 
for  him.  His  faithful  confederate  had  lined  it  with 
old  garments  and  pieces  of  sail-cloth,  so  that  the  place 
was  not  as  uncomfortable  as  it  might  have  been.  The 
"  mysterious  disappearance  "  had  been  duly  effected. 

Hugo  carried  food  and  drink  to  his  charge  in  the 
morning,  and  left  a  pail-  of  water  for  his  ablutions,  if 
he  chose  to  make  them.  Of  course  the  steward  was 
very  nervous  while  the  several  searches  were  in  prog- 
ress ;  but,  as  he  spoke  Spanish,  he  was  able  to  mislead 
the  alguacil,  even  while  he  professed  to  desire  that 
every  part  of  the  vessel  should  be  examined.  Hugo 
not  only  provided  food  and  water  for  the  self-made 
prisoner,  but  he  informed  him,  when  he  could,  what 
was  going  on  ;  so  that  he  knew  when  all  hands  had 
gone  on  shore,  and  was  duly  apprised  of  the  fact  that 
the  Josephines  and  Tritonias  were  to  proceed  to  Lisbon 
in  the  Prince.  But  the  steward  dared  not  remain  long 
in  the  hold,  while  Salter  was  in  the  cabin.  Raimundo 
wanted  to  get  on  board  of  the  steamer  that  day  or 
night,  if  it  were  possible  ;  but  the  chances  were  all 
against  him. 

Hugo  assured  him  that  it  would  be  entirely  safe 
for  him  to  leave  his  hiding-place,  as  he  could  easily 
keep  out  of  the  way  of  any  chance  visitor  in  the 
hold,  and  he  would  notify  him  if  another  search  was 
likely  to  be  made.  Availing  himself  of  this  permis- 
sion, Raimundo  crawled   out   of  his   hole.     It  was   a 


I36  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

relief  to  his  limbs  to  stretch  them ;  and  he  exercised 
himself  as  freely  as  he  could.  While  he  was  thus  en- 
gaged, he  saw  the  fore-scuttle  opened,  and  some  one 
come  down.  The  fugitive  stepped  behind  the  main- 
mast. He  saw  the  figure  of  one  of  the  students,  as  he 
judged  that  he  was  from  his  size,  moving  stealthily  in 
the  gloom  of  the  place.  In  a  moment  more,  he  rushed 
up  the  steps,  and  disappeared.  In  an  instant  after- 
wards, Raimundo  saw  a  flame  flash  up  from  the  pile  of 
rubbish. 

The  vessel  was  on  fire,  or  she  soon  would  be  ;  for 
there  was  fire  near  her  timbers.  Grasping  the  bucket 
of  water  Hugo  had  left  for  his  ablutions,  he  poured 
enough  on  the  fire  to  extinguish  it,  and  then  retreated 
to  the  covert  of  the  mainmast.  A  second  time  the 
incendiary-match  was  applied ;  and  again  the  fugitive 
put  it  out  with  the  contents  of  the  pail.  For  the  third 
time  the  incendiary  pile  that  was  to  doom  the  beauti; 
ful  Tritonia  to  destruction  was  lighted ;  and  this  time 
the  wretch  who  applied  the  match  evidently  intended 
to  remain  till  the  flames  were  well  under  way.  The 
fugitive  was  greatly  disturbed  ;  for,  if  he  showed  him- 
self to  the  incendiary,  he  would  betray  his  secret,  and 
expose  his  presence.  But  he  could  not  hesitate  to  save 
the  vessel  at  whatever  consequences  to  himself ;  and, 
as  soon  as  he  saw  the  blaze,  he  rushed  aft,  accosted 
the  villain,  and  stamped  out  the  fire,  for  he  had  entirely 
emptied  the  pail. 

"  What  are  you  about,  you  villain  ?  Do  you  mean  to 
burn  the  vessel  ?  "  demanded  Raimundo,  who  did  not 
yet  know  who  the  incendiary  was. 

Bill  Stout  was  startled,  not  to  say  overwhelmed,  by 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       I  37 

this  unexpected  interference  with  his  plans.  He  rec- 
ognized the  second  master,  whose  mysterious  disap- 
pearance had  excited  so  much  astonishment.  But  he 
was  prompt  to  see,  that,  if  Raimundo  had  detected  him 
in  a  crime,  he  had  possession  of  the  fugitive's  secret. 
Somebody  on  shore  wanted  the  second  master,  and  an 
officer  had  come  on  board  for  him.  Perhaps  he  was 
guilty  of  some  grave  misdemeanor,  and  for  that  reason 
would  not  allow  himself  to  be  caught ;  for  none  of  the 
students  except  Scott  knew  why  the  young  Spaniard 
was  required  on  shore.  Bill  Stout  did  not  care :  he 
only  saw  that  it  was  an  even  thing  between  himself  and 
Raimundo. 

"  Who  are  you  ?  "  asked  the  fugitive,  when  he  had 
waited  a  moment  for  an  answer  to  his  first  question. 

"  I  advise  you  not  to  speak  too  loud,  Mr.  Raimundo, 
unless  you  wish  to  have  the  chief  steward  know  you  are 
here,"  replied  Bill,  when  he  had  recovered  his  self-pos- 
session, and  taken  a  hurried  view  of  the  situation. 

"  Stout !  "  exclaimed  Raimundo,  identifying  the  famil- 
iar voice. 

But  he  spoke  in  a  low  tone,  for  he  was  not  disposed 
to  summon  Mr.  Salter  to  the  hold,  though  he  had  felt 
that  he  sacrificed  himself  and  his  plan  when  he  showed 
himself  to  the  incendiary. 

"  That's  my  name,"  replied  the  young  villain. 

"I  understand  what  you  were  scheming  at  in  your 
watch  on  deck.  Lingall,  Pardee,  and  Gibbs  are  your 
associates  in  this  rascality,"  added  Raimundo. 

Stout,  who  was  not  before  aware  that  he  had  been 
watched  by  the  second  master  or  by  any  other  officer, 
was  rather  taken  aback  by  this  announcement ;  but  he 


1 38  VINE  AND  olive;  or; 

promptly  denied  that  the  students  named  were  con- 
cerned in  the  affair. 

"  Lingall  is  with  you,  I  know.  I  see  how  you  have 
managed  the  affair.  He  is  your  companion  in  the  brig, 
which  was  built  over  the  midship  scuttle,"  continued 
Raimundo.  "  But  why  do  you  desire  to  burn  the  ves- 
sel ? " 

"  Because  I  want  to  get  out  of  her,"  replied  Bill  sul- 
lenly.    "  But  I  can't  stop  here  to  talk." 

"  Do  you  really  mean  to  burn  the  Tritonia  ?  " 

"  That's  what  I  did  mean ;  but,  since  you  have  found 
me  out,  I  shall  not  be  likely  to  do  it  now." 

"  Whatever  you  do,  don't  do  that.  You  are  in  the 
waters  of  Spain  now,  and  I  don't  know  but  you  would 
have  to  be  tried  and  punished  for  it  in  this  country." 

Bill  Stout  had  no  idea  of  being  tried  and  punished 
for  the  crime  in  any  country ;  and  he  had  not  even  con- 
sidered it  a  crime  when  he  thought  of  the  matter.  He 
did  not  expect  to  be  found  out  when  he  planned  the 
job  :  villains  never  expect  to  be.  But  he  was  alarmed 
now ;  and  the  deed  he  had  attempted  seemed  to  be  a 
hundred  times  more  wicked  and  dangerous  than  at  any 
time  before. 

"  I  can't  stop  here  :  Salter  will  miss  me  if  I  do," 
added  Bill,  moving  up  the  ladder. 

"  Wait  a  minute,"  interposed  Raimundo,  who  was 
willing  to  save  himself  from  exposure  if  he  could. 

"  I'll  come  down  again,  after  a  while,"  answered  Bill, 
as  he  opened  the  scuttle,  and  got  into  the  brig. 

"  Why  did  you  stay  down  so  long  ?  "  demanded  Bark 
Lingall  nervously. 

"  It's  all  up  now,  and  we  can't  do  any  thing,"  re- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 39 

plied  Bill  sullenly,  as  he  seated  himself  on  his  stool, 
and  picked  up  one  of  his  books. 

"  What's  the  matter  ?  " 

"We  are  found  out." 

"  Found  out !  "  exclaimed  Bark  ;  and  his  heart  rose 
into  his  throat  at  the  announcement.  "  How  can  that 
be  ? " 

"  I  was  seen  doing  it." 

"  Who  saw  you  ?  " 

"  You  couldn't  guess  in  a  month,"  added  Bill,  who 
fixed  his  gaze  on  his  book  while  he  was  talking. 

"  Didn't  I  hear  you  speaking  to  some  one  in  the 
hold,  Bill  ? "  asked  Bark,  as  he  picked  up  a  book,  in 
order  to  follow  the  studious  example  of  his  companion. 

"  I  was  speaking  to  some  one,"  replied  Bill. 

"  Who  was  it  ?  " 

"  Raimundo  ;  and  he  knew  that  you  were  concerned 
in  the  job  without  my  mentioning  your  name ; "  and 
Bill  explained  what  had  passed  between  himself  and 
the  second  master. 

"  Raimundo  !  "  exclaimed  Bark,  in  a  musing  manner. 
"  Then  he  mysteriously  disappeared  into  the  hold." 

"  He  did ;  and  he  has  us  where  the  hair  is  short," 
added  Bill. 

"  And  perhaps  we  have  him  where  the  hair  is  long 
enough  to  get  hold  of.  All  we  have  to  do  is  to  tell 
Salter,  when  he  comes  to  look  at  us,  that  Raimundo  is 
in  the  hold." 

"  We  won't  do  it ;  and  then  Raimundo  won't  say  we 
set  the  vessel  on  fire,"  protested  Bill. 

"  Wait  a  bit,  Bill.  He  is  a  spooney,  a  chaplain's 
lamb.     He  may  keep  still  till  he  gets  out  of  his  own 


140  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

scrape,  whatever  it  may  be,  and  then  blow  on  us  when 
he  is  safe  himself." 

"  I  don't  know :  I  shall  see  him  again  after  Salter 
has  paid  us  another  visit." 

The  chief  steward  came  into  the  steerage  a  few 
minutes  later ;  and  seeing  both  of  the  prisoners  engaged 
in  study,  as  he  supposed,  he  probably  believed  the  hour 
of  reformation  had  come.  As  soon  as  he  had  gone, 
Bill  opened  the  scuttle  again,  and  went  down  into  the 
hold ;  but  he  was  unwilling  to  leave  the  brig  for  more 
than  a  few  moments  at  a  time,  lest  some  accident  should 
betray  his  absence  to  the  chief  steward.  He  arranged 
a  plan  by  which  he  could  talk  with  Raimundo  without 
danger  from  above.  Returning  to  the  brig,  he  lay  down 
on  the  floor,  with  a  book  in  his  hand,  so  that  his  head 
was  close  to  the  scuttle.  Bark  was  seated  on  the  floor, 
also  with  a  book  in  his  hand,  in  such  a  position  as  to 
conceal  the  trap-door,  which  was  raised  a  few  inches, 
from  the  gaze  of  Mr.  Salter,  if  he  should  happen 
suddenly  to  enter  the  steerage.  Raimundo  was  to  stand 
on  the  steps  of  the  ladder,  with  his  head  on  a  level 
with  the  cabin  floor,  where  he  could  hear  Bill,  and  be 
heard  by  him. 

"  I  think  we  can't  afford  to  quarrel,"  said  Bill  mag- 
nanimously. "We  are  all  in  the  same  boat  now.  1 
suppose  you  are  wanted  on  shore  for  some  dido  you  cut 
up  before  you  left  your  home." 

"  I  did  nothing  wrong  before  I  left  my  home,"  re- 
plied Raimundo  ;  and  it  galled  him  terribly  to  be 
obliged  to  make  terms  with  the  rascals  in  the  brig. 
"  My  trouble  is  simply  a  family  affair  ;  and,  if  captured, 
I  shall  be  subjected  to  no  penalty  whatever." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       I4I 

"  Is  that  all  ? "  asked  Bill,  sorry  it  was  no  worse. 

"  That's  all ;  but  for  reasons  I  don't  care  to  explain, 
I  do  not  wish  to  be  taken  back  to  my  uncle  in  Barce- 
lona. But  I  will  give  myself  up  before  I  will  let  you 
burn  the  Tritonia,"  replied  Raimundo,  with  no  little 
indignation  in  his  tones. 

"  Of  course,  as  things  stand  now,  we  shall  not  burn 
the  vessel,"  added  Bill :  "  we  will  make  a  fair  trade 
with  you." 

"  I  shall  make  no  trades  of  any  kind  ;  but  I  leave 
you  free  to  do  what  you  think  best,  and  I  shall  remain 
so  myself,"  said  Raimundo,  who  was  too  high-toned  to 
bargain  with  fellows  wicked  enough  to  burn  the  beau- 
tiful Tritonia.  "  It  is  enough  that  I  wish  to  get  away 
from  this  city." 

"  If  you  clear  out,  you  won't  blow  on  us,"  added 
Bill,  willing  to  put  the  best  construction  on  the  state- 
ment of  the  second  master. 

"  I  promise  nothing ;  but  this  I  say  :  if  you  burn  the 
Tritonia,  whether  I  am  on  board  or  a  thousand  miles 
away,  I  will  inform  the  principal  who  set  the  fire." 

"  Of  course  we  should  not  do  any  thing  of  that  sort 
now,"  added  Bark,  whose  head  was  near  enough  to  the 
scuttle  to  enable  him  to  hear  all  that  was  said. 

"  I  shall  be  obliged  to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  all  on 
board,  for  the  present  at  least,"  said  Raimundo. 

"  We  are  satisfied  with  that,"  replied  Bill,  who 
seemed  to  be  in  haste  to  reach  some  other  branch  of 
the  subject. 

"  Very  well :  then  there  is  nothing  more  to  be  said," 
answered  Raimundo,  who  was  quite  willing  to  close 
the  interview  at  this  point. 


142  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

The  conspirators  were  not  so  willing  ;  for  the  chance 
of  escape  held  out  to  them  by  the  burning  of  the 
vessel  was  gone,  and  they  were  very  much  dissatisfied 
with  the  situation.  It  would  be  madness  to  repeat  the 
attempt  to  destroy  the  vessel ;  and  the  future  looked 
very  unpromising.  All  hands  were  going  off  on  a  very 
desirable  cruise  in  the  steamer.  Ben  Pardee  and  Lon 
Gibbs  had  apparently  deserted  them  when  tempted  by 
the  voyage  to  Lisbon.  They  had  a  dismal  prospect  of 
staying  in  the  brig,  under  the  care  of  Marline  and 
Rimmer,  for  the  next  three  weeks. 

The  second  master  had  plenty  of  time  to  think  over 
his  arrangements  for  the  next  week  or  two ;  and  he  was 
not  much  better  satisfied  with  the  immediate  prospect 
for  the  future,  than  were  the  occupants  of  the  brig. 
His  accommodations  were  far  less  comfortable  than 
theirs ;  and  the  experience  of  a  single  night  had  caused 
him  to  fear  that  he  might  take  cold  and  be  sick. 
Besides,  he  had  not  calculated  that  the  Tritonia  was  to 
lie  at  this  port  for  two  or  three  weeks,  thus  increasing 
the  danger  and  discomfort  of  his  situation.  If  he  had 
to  abandon  his  hiding-place,  he  preferred  to  take  his 
chances  at  any  other  port  rather  than  Barcelona.  It 
was  more  than  probable  that  Marline  and  Rimmer  would 
overhaul  the  hold,  and  re-stow  the  boxes  and  barrels 
while  the  vessel  was  at  anchor ;  and  possibly  the  prin- 
cipal had  ordered  some  repairs  at  this  favorable  time. 

His  chance  of  getting  on  board  of  the  Prince  before 
she  sailed  was  too  small  to  afford  him  any  hope.  The 
change  the  principal  had  made  in  the  programme  inter- 
fered sadly  with  his  calculations.  Mr.  Lowington  had 
made  this  alteration  in  order  to  enable  the  students  to 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       1 43 

visit  the  northern  and  central  parts  of  the  peninsula 
before  the  weather  became  too  cold  to  permit  them  to 
do  so  with  any  degree  of  comfort.  The  fugitive  was 
willing,  therefore,  to  change  his  plans  if  it  was  possible. 

"  Hold  on  a  minute,"  interposed  Bill  Stout,  when 
Raimundo  was  about  to  descend  the  ladder.  "  What 
are  you  going  to  do  with  yourself  while  the  vessel  lies 
here  for  the  next  three  weeks  ?  " 

"  I  shall  have  to  keep  out  of  sight  in  the  hold," 
replied  the  second  master. 

"  But  you  can't  do  that.     You  will  starve  to  death." 

"I  have  looked  out  for  that." 

Though  Bill  Stout  asked  some  questions  on  this 
point,  Raimundo  declined  to  say  in  what  manner  he 
had  provided  for  his  rations. 

"  Do  you  know  who  are  in  charge  on  board  now  ?  " 
asked  Bill. 

"  Only  Mr.  Salter  and  one  of  the  stewards,"  replied 
the  fugitive. 

"  Why  don't  you  use  your  chance  while  Marline  and 
Rimmer  are  ashore,  and  leave  the  vessel  ?  You  can 
get  away  without  being  seen." 

"  I  can't  get  out  of  the  vessel  without  going  through 
the  cabin  where  Mr.  Salter  is,"  answered  Raimundo  ; 
but  the  suggestion  gave  him  a  lively  hope. 

"  Yes,  you  can  :  you  can  get  out  by  the  fore-scuttle,  go 
over  the  bow,  and  roost  on  the  bobstay  till  a  shore 
boat  comes  along,"  added  Bill.  "  Only  you  musn't  let 
the  steward  see  you.  Salter  is  in  the  cabin,  and  he 
won't  know  any  thing  about  it." 

Raimundo  was  grateful  for  the  suggestion,  though 
he  was  not  willing  to   acknowledge   it,  considering  the 


144  VINE  AND  oLIVEi  OR> 

source  from  which  it  came.  Hugo  would  help  him, 
instead  of  being  a  hinderance.  The  steward  would  call 
a  boat,  and  have  it  all  ready  for  him  when  he  got  out 
of  the  vessel.  He  could  even  keep  Mr.  Salter  in  the 
cabin,  while  he  made  his  escape,  by  engaging  his  atten- 
tion in  some  matter  of  business. 

"  I  will  see  what  I  can  do,"  said  the  fugitive  as  he 
left  the  ladder. 

He  went  aft  to  the  cabin  ladder,  and  raised  the 
scuttle  an  inch.  Hugo  was  setting  the  table  for  Mr. 
Salter's  lunch.  He  saw  the  trap-door  raised,  and  he 
immediately  went  below  for  a  jar  of  pickles.  In  five 
minutes  Raimundo  had  recited  his  plan  to  him.  In 
five  minutes  more  Hugo  had  a  boat  at  the  bow  of 
the  Tritonia,  waiting  for  its  passenger.  At  half-past 
twelve,  Hugo  called  Mr.  Salter  to  his  lunch ;  and, 
when  this  gentleman  took  his  seat  at  the  table,  Hugo 
raised  the  trap,  and  slammed  it  down  as  though  it  had 
not  been  in  place  before.  Raimundo  understood  the 
signal. 

The  fugitive  went  forward,  and  ascended  to  the 
deck  by  the  fore-scuttle.  He  was  making  his  way  over 
the  bow  when  he  found  that  he  was  followed  by  Bill 
Stout  and  Bark  Lingall. 

"  What  are  you  doing  here?  "  demanded  Raimundo, 
astonished  and  annoyed  at  the  action  of  the  incendia- 
ries. 

"  We  are  going  with  you,"  replied  Bill  Stout.  "Over 
with  you  !   if  you  say  a  word,  we  will  call  Salter." 

Raimundo  dropped  into  the  boat  that  was  waiting 
for  him,  and  the  villains  from  the  brig  followed  him. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       1 45 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE    ESCURIAL    AND    PHILIP    II. 

BEFORE  the  train  stopped,  the  students  obtained 
a  fair  view  of  the  Escurial,  which  is  a  vast  pile 
of  buildings,  located  in  the  most  desolate  place  to  be 
found  even  in  Spain.  The  village  is  hardly  less  solemn 
and  gloomy  than  the  tremendous  structure  that  towers 
above.  The  students  breakfasted  at  the  two  fondas  in 
the  place  \  and  then  Mr.  Mapps,  as  usual,  had  some- 
thing to  say  to  them  :  — 

"  The  Escurial,  or  El  Escorial  as  it  is  called  in 
Spanish,  is  a  monastery,  palace,  and  church.  The 
name  is  derived  from  scoria,  the  refuse  of  iron-ore 
after  it  is  smelted  ;  and  there  were  iron-mines  in  this 
vicinity.  The  full  name  of  the  building  is  '  El  Real 
Sitio  de  San  Lorenzo  el  Real  del  Escorial'  or,  literally, 
'  The  Royal  Seat  of  St.  Lawrence,  the  Royal,  of  the 
Escurial.'  It  was  built  by  Philip  II.  in  commemoration 
of  the  battle  of  St.  Quentin,  in  1557,  won  by  the  arms 
of  Philip,  though  he  was  not  present  at  the  battle.  He 
had  made  a  vow,  that,  if  the  saint  gave  him  the  victory, 
he  would  build  the  most  magnificent  monastery  in  the 
world  in  his  honor.     St.  Lawrence  was  kind  enough  to 


I46  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

accommodate  him  with  the  victory ;  and  this  remarkable 
pile  of  buildings  was  the  result.  Philip  redeemed  his 
vow,  and  even  did  more  than  this ;  for,  in  recognition 
of  the  fact  that  the  saint  was  martyred  on  a  gridiron, 
he  built  this  monastery  in  the  form  of  that  useful  cook- 
ing implement.  As  you  see,  the  structure  is  in  the 
form  of  a  square  ;  and,  within  it,  seventeen  ranges  of 
buildings  cross  each  other  at  right  angles.  The  towers 
at  each  corner  are  two  hundred  feet  high ;  and  the 
grand  dome  in  the  centre  is  three  hundred  and  twenty 
feet  high. 

"  The  total  length  of  the  building  is  seven  hundred 
and  forty  feet,  by  five  hundred  and  eighty  feet  wide. 
It  was  begun  in  1563,  when  Philip  laid  the  corner-stone 
with  his  own  hands  ;  and  was  completed  twenty-one 
years  later.  It  cost,  in  money  of  our  time,  fifteen 
millions  of  dollars.  K  has  four  thousand  windows  ; 
though  you  may  see  that  most  of  them  are  rather  small. 
The  church,  which  is  properly  the  chapel  of  the  mon- 
astery, is  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet  long,  and 
contains  forty  chapels.  The  high  altar  is  ninety  feet 
high,  and  fifty  feet  wide,  and  is  composed  of  jasper. 
Directly  under  it  is  the  royal  tomb,  in  which  are  laid 
the  remains  of  all  the  sovereigns  of  Spain  from  Charles 
V.  to  the  present  time,  The  Spaniards  regard  the 
Escurial  as  the  eighth  wonder  of  the  world.  It  is 
grand,  solemn,  and  gloomy,  like  Philip  who  built  it. 
In  the  mountain,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  Escurial, 
is  a  seat  built  of  granite,  which  Philip  used  to  occupy 
while  watching  the  progress  of  the  work." 

The  students  separated,  dividing  into  parties  to  suit 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 47 

themselves.  All  the  available  guides  were  engaged  for 
them ;  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  interior  of  the  church 
presented  a  scene  that  would  have  astonished  the 
gloomy  Philip  if  he  could  have  stepped  out  of  his  shelf 
below  to  look  at  it,  for  a  hundred  young  Americans  — 
from  the  land  that  Columbus  gave  to  Castile  and  Leon 
—  was  an  unusual  sight  within  its  cold  and  deserted 
walls. 

"  I  suppose  you  have  read  the  lives  of  Charles  V. 
and  Philip  II.,"  said  Dr.  Winstock,  as  he  entered  the 
great  building  with  his  young  friends. 

Both  of  them  had  read  Robertson  and  Prescott  and 
Irving ;  and  it  was  because  they  were  generally  well 
read  up  that  the  doctor  liked  to  be  with  them. 

"  It  isn't  of  much  use  for  any  one  who  has  not  read 
the  life  of  Philip  II.  to  come  here :  at  least,  he  would 
be  in  the  dark  all  the  time,"  added  the  doctor. 

"  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  Charles  V.  and  his 
mother,  Crazy  Jane,  both  wanted  a  convent  built  which 
should  contain  a  burial-place  for  the  royal  family,"  said 
Sheridan. 

"  That  is  true.  All  of  them  were  very  pious,  and 
inclined  to  dwell  in  convents.  Charles  V.  showed  his 
taste  at  his  abdication  by  retiring  to  Yuste,"  replied  the 
surgeon. 

"  The  architecture  of  the  building  is  very  plain." 

"Yes,  —  simple,  massive,  and  grand." 

"  Like  Philip,  as  Professor  Mapps  said." 

"It  took  him  two  years  to  find  a  suitable  spot  for  the 
building,"  said  the  doctor. 

"  I  don't  think  he  could  have  found  a  worse  one," 
laughed  Murray. 


I48  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

"  But  he  found  just  the  one  he  wanted  ;  and  he  did 
not  select  it  to  suit  you  and  me.  Look  off  at  those 
mountains  on  the  north,  —  the  Guadarramas.  They 
tower  above  Philip's  mausoleum,  but  they  do  not  be- 
little it.  The  region  is  rough  but  grand  :  it  is  desolate  ; 
but  that  makes  it  more  solemn  and  impressive.  It  is 
a  monastery  and  a  tomb  that  he  built,  not  a  pleasure- 
house." 

"  But  he  made  a  royal  residence  of  it,"  suggested 
Murray. 

"  For  the  same  reason  that  his  father  chose  to  end 
his  days  in  a  monastery.  Philip  would  be  a  wild 
fanatic  in  our  day  ;  but  he  is  to  be  judged  by  his  own 
time.  He  was  really  a  king  and  a  monk,  as  much  one 
as  the  other.  When  we  go  into  the  room  where  he 
died,  and  where  he  spent  the  last  days  of  his  life,  and 
recall  some  of  his  history  there,  we  shall  understand 
him  better.  I  don't  admire  his  character,  but  I  am  dis- 
posed to  do  justice  to  him." 

The  party  entered  the  church,  called  in  Spanish 
templo :  it  is  three  hundred  and  twenty  feet  long,  and  it 
is  the  same  to  the  top  of  the  cupola. 

"  The  interior  is  so  well  proportioned  that  you  do  not 
get  an  adequate  idea  of  the  size  of  it,"  said  the  doctor. 
"  Consider  that  you  could  put  almost  any  church  in  our 
own  country  into  this  one,  and  have  plenty  of  room  for 
its  spire  under  that  dome.  It  is  severely  plain ;  but  I 
think  it  is  grand  and  impressive.  The  high  altar,  which 
I  believe  the  piofessor  did  not  make  as  large  as  it  really 
is,  is  very  rich  in  marbles  and  precious  stones,  and  cost 
about  two  hundred  thousand  dollars." 

"  That's  enough  to  build  twenty  comfortable  country 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        149 

churches  at  home,"  added  Murray.  "  And  this  whole 
building  cost  money  enough  to  build  fifteen  thousand 
handsome  churches  in  any  country.  Of  course  there 
are  plenty  of  beggars  in  Spain." 

"  That  is  the  republican  view  of  the  matter,"  replied 
Dr.  Winstock.  "  But  the  builder  of  this  mighty  fabric 
believed  he  was  serving  God  acceptably  in  rearing  it ; 
and  we  must  judge  him  by  his  motive,  and  consider  the 
age  in  which  he  lived.  Observe,  as  Mr  Ford  says  in 
his  hand-book,  that  the  pantheon,  or  crypt  where  the 
kings  are  buried,  is  just  under  the  steps  of  the  high 
altar  :  it  was  so  planned  by  Philip,  that  the  host,  when 
it  was  elevated,  might  be  above  the  royal  dead.  Now 
we  will  go  into  the  relicario." 

"  I  think  I  have  seen  about  relics  enough  to  last  me 
the  rest  of  my  lifetime,"  said  Sheridan. 

"  You  need  not  see  them  if  you  do  not  wish  to  do 
so,"  laughed  the  surgeon.  "  This  is  a  tolerably  free 
country  just  now,  and  you  can  do  as  you  please." 

But  the  captain  followed  his  party. 

"  The  French  carried  away  vast  quantities  of  the 
treasures  of  the  church  when  they  were  engaged  in 
conquering  the  country.  But  they  left  the  bones  of  the 
saints,  which  the  pious  regard  as  the  real  treasures. 
Among  other  things  stolen  was  a  statue  presented  by 
the  people  of  Messina  to  Philip  III.,  weighing  two  hun- 
dred pounds,  of  solid  silver,  and  holding  in  its  hand  a 
gold  vessel  weighing  twenty-six  pounds ;  besides  forty- 
seven  of  the  richest  vases,  and  a  heavy  crown  set  with 
rubies  and  other  precious  stones,"  continued  Dr.  Win- 
stock,  consulting  a  guide-book  he  carried  in  his  hand. 
"  This  book  says  there  are  7,421  relics  here  now,  among 


I5O  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

which  are  ten  whole  bodies,  144  heads,  306  whole  legs 
and  arms ;  here  is  one  of  the  real  bars  of  the  gridiron 
on  which  St.  Lawrence  was  martyred,  with  portions  of 
the  broiled  flesh  upon  it ;  and  there  is  one  of  his  feet, 
with  a  piece  of  coal  sticking  between  the  toes." 

"  But  where  did  they  get  that  bar  of  the  gridiron  ?  " 
asked  Murray  earnestly.  "  St.  Lawrence  was  broiled 
in  the  third  century." 

"  I  don't  know,"  replied  the  doctor.  "  You  must  not 
ask  me  any  questions  of  that  kind,  for  I  cannot  answer 
them." 

The  party  returned  to  the  church  again ;  and  the  sur- 
geon called  the  attention  of  his  companions  to  the  ora- 
torios, one  on  each  side  of  the  altar,  which  are  small 
rooms  for  the  use  of  the  royal  persons  when  they  attend 
the  mass. 

"  The  one  on  the  left  is  the  one  used  by  Philip  II.," 
added  the  doctor.  "  You  see  the  latticed  window 
through  which  he  looked  at  the  priest.  Next  to  it  is 
his  cabinet,  where  he  worked  and  where  he  died.  We 
shall  visit  them  from  the  palace." 

After  looking  at  the  choir,  and  examining  the  bish- 
op's throne,  the  party  with  a  dozen  others  visited  the 
pantheon,  or  royal  tomb.  The  descent  is  by  a  flight  of 
marble  steps,  and  the  walls  are  also  of  the  same  mate- 
rial. At  the  second  landing  are  two  doors,  that  on  the 
left  leading  to  the  "pantheon  de  los  infantes"  which  is 
the  tomb  of  those  queens  who  were  not  mothers  of 
sovereigns  of  Spain,  and  of  princes  who  did  not  sit  on 
the  throne.  There  are  sixty  bodies  here,  including 
Don  Carlos,  the  son  of  Philip,  Don  John  of  Austria, 
who  asked  to  be  Juried  here  as  the  proper  reward  for 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       151 

his  services,  and  other  persons  whose  names  are  known 
to  history. 

After  looking  at  these  interesting  relics  of  mortality, 
the  tourists  descended  to  the  pantheon,  which  is  a 
heathenish  name  to  apply  to  a  Christian  burial-place 
erected  by  one  so  pious  as  Philip  II.  It  is  octagonal 
in  form,  forty-six  feet  in  diameter  and  thirty-eight  feet 
high.  It  is  built  entirely  of  marble  and  jasper.  It 
contains  an  altar  of  the  same  stone,  where  mass  is 
sometimes  celebrated.  These  mortuary  chapels  were 
not  built  by  Philip  II.,  who  made  only  plain  vaults  ; 
but  by  Philip  III.  and  Philip  IV.,  who  did  not  inherit 
the  taste  for  simplicity  of  their  predecessor  on  the 
throne.  Around  the  tomb  are  twenty-six  niches,  all  of 
them  made  after  the  same  pattern,  each  containing  a 
sarcophagus,  in  most  of  which  is  the  body  of  a  king  or 
queen.  On  the  right  of  the  altar  are  the  kings,  and  on 
the  left  the  queens.  All  of  them  are  labelled  with  the 
name  of  the  occupant,  as  "  Carlos  V.,"  "  Filipe  II.," 
"  Fernando  VII.,"  &c. 

"  Can  it  be  possible  that  we  see  the  coffins  of 
Charles  V.  and  Philip  II.  ? "  said  Sheridan,  who  was 
very  much  impressed  by  the  sight  before  him. 

"  There  is  no  doubt  of  it,"  replied  the  doctor. 

"  I  can  hardly  believe  that  the  body  of  Philip  II.  is 
in  that  case,"  added  the  captain.  "  I  see  no  reason  to 
doubt  the  fact ;  but  it  seems  so  very  strange  that  I 
should  be  looking  at  the  coffin  of  that  cold  and  cruel 
king  who  lived  before  our  country  was  settled,  and  of 
whom  I  have  read  so  much." 

"  I  think  before  you  leave  Spain  you  will  see  some- 
thing that  will  impress  you  even  more  than  this." 


152  VINE   AND   OLIVEj   OR, 

"  What  is  it  ?  " 

"  I  will  not  mention  it  yet ;  for  it  is  better  not  to 
anticipate  these  things.  All  the  kings  of  Spain  from 
Charles  V.  are  buried  here,  except  Philip  V.  and  Fer- 
dinand VI." 

"  What  an  odd  way  they  have  here  of  spelling 
Charles  and  Philip  !  "  said  Murray.  "  These  names 
don't  look  quite  natural  to  me." 

"  Carlos  Quinto  is  the  Spanish  for  Charles  Fifth  ; 
and  Ferdinand  Seventh  is  Fernando  Septimo,  as  you 
see  on  the  urn.  But  our  way  of  writing  these  things  is 
as  odd  to  the  Spaniards  as  theirs  is  to  us.  The  late 
queen  and  her  father,  when  they  came  to  the  Escurial, 
used  to  hear  mass  at  midnight  in  this  tomb." 

"  That  was  cheerful,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  They  had  a  fancy  for  that  sort  of  thing.  Maria 
Louisa,  Philip's  wife,  scratched  her  name  on  one  of 
these  marble  cases  with  her  scissors." 

The  party  in  the  pantheon  returned  to  the  church  to 
make  room  for  another  company  to  visit  it.  Dr.  Win- 
stock  and  his  friends  ascended  the  grand  staircase,  and 
from  the  top  of  the  building  obtained  a  fine  view  of 
the  surrounding  country,  which  at  this  season  was  as 
desolate  and  forbidding  as  possible.  After  this  they 
took  a  survey  of  the  monastery,  most  of  which  has 
the  aspect  of  a  barrack.  They  looked  with  interest  at 
some  of  the  portraits  among  the  pictures,  especially  at 
those  of  Philip  and  Charles  V.  In  the  library  they 
glanced  at  the  old  manuscripts,  and  at  the  catalogue 
in  which  some  of  Philip's  handwriting  was  pointed  out 
to  them. 

They  next  went  to  the  palace,  which   is  certainly  a 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       1 53 

mean  abode  for  a  king,  though  it  was  improved  and 
adorned  by  some  of  the  builder's  successors.  Philip 
asked  only  a  cell  in  the  house  he  had  erected  and  con- 
secrated to  God  ;  and  so  he  made  the  palace  very  sim- 
ple and  plain.  Some  of  the  long  and  narrow  rooms 
are  adorned  with  tapestries  on  the  walls  ;  but  there  is 
nothing  in  the  palace  to  detain  the  visitor  beyond  a 
few  minutes,  except  the  apartments  of  Philip  II.  They 
are  two  small  rooms,  hardly  more  than  six  feet  wide. 
One  of  them  is  Philip's  cabinet,  where  he  worked  on 
affairs  of  state ;  and  the  other  is  the  oratory,  where  he 
knelt  at  the  little  latticed  window  which  commanded  a 
view  of  the  priests  at  the  high  altar  of  the  church. 
The  old  table  at  which  he  wrote,  the  chair  in  which  he 
sat,  and  the  footstool  on  which  he  placed  his  gouty  leg, 
are  still  there.  The  doctor,  who  had  been  here  before, 
pointed  them  out  to  the  students. 

"  It  almost  seems  as  though  he  had  just  left  the 
place,"  said  Sheridan.  "  I  don't  see  how  a  great  king 
could  be  content  to  spend  his  time  in  such  a  gloomy 
den  as  this." 

"  It  was  his  own  fancy,  and  he  made  his  own  nest 
to  suit  himself,"  replied  the  doctor.  "  He  was  writing 
at  that  table  when  the  loss  of  the  invincible  armada 
was  announced  to  him.  It  is  said  he  did  not  move  a 
muscle,  though  he  had  wasted  eighteen  years  of  his 
life  and  a  hundred  million  ducats  upon  the  fleet  and 
the  scheme.  He  was  kneeling  at  the  window  when 
Don  John  of  Austria  came  in  great  haste  to  tell  him 
of  the  victory  of  Lepanto  ;  but  he  was  not  allowed  to 
see  the  king  till  the  latter  had  finished  his  devotions." 

"  He  was  a  cool  old  fellow,"  added  Murray. 


154  VINE  AND  olive  ;  OR, 

"  When  he  was  near  the  end,  he  caused  himself  to 
be  carried  in  a  litter  all  over  the  wonderful  building 
he  had  erected,  that  he  might  take  a  last  look  at  the 
work  of  his  hands,"  continued  the  doctor.  "  He  was 
finally  brought  to  this  place,  where  he  received  extreme 
unction ;  and,  having  taken  leave  of  his  family,  he  died, 
grasping  the  crucifix  which  his  father  had  held  in  his 
last  moments." 

The  party  passed  out  of  the  buildings,  and  gave 
some  time  to  the  gardens  and  grounds  of  the  Escurial. 
There  are  some  trees,  a  few  of  them  the  spindling  and 
ghostly-looking  Lombardy  poplars ;  but,  beyond  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  "  eighth  wonder,"  the  country 
is  desolate  and  wild,  without  a  tree  to  vary  the  monot- 
ony of  the  scene.  The  doctor  led  the  way  down  the 
hill  to  the  Casita  del  Principe^  which  is  a  sort  of  minia- 
ture palace,  built  for  Charles  IV.  when  he  was  a  boy. 
It  is  a  pretty  toy,  containing  thirty-three  rooms,  all  of 
them  of  reduced  size,  and  with  furniture  on  the  same 
scale.  It  contains  some  fine  pictures  and  other  works 
of  art. 

The  tourists  dined,  and  devoted  the  rest  of  the  day 
to  wandering  about  in  the  vicinity  of  the  village. 
Some  of  them  walked  up  to  the  Silla  del  Pey,  or  king's 
chair,  where  Philip  overlooked  the  work  on  the  Escu- 
rial. At  five  o'clock  the  ship's  company  took  the  slow 
train,  and  arrived  at  Madrid  at  half-past  seven,  using 
up  two  hours  and  a  half  in  going  thirty-two  miles. 

"  I  am  sorry  it  is  too  dark  for  you  to  see  the  coun- 
try," said  the  doctor,  after  the  train  started. 

"  Why,  sir,  is  it  very  fine  ?  "  asked  Sheridan. 

"  On  the  contrary,  it  is,  I  think,  the  most  desolate 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       1 55 

region  on  the  face  of  the  globe  ;  with  hardly  a  village, 
not  a  tree,  nothing  but  rocks  to  be  seen.  It  reminds 
me  of  some  parts  of  Maine  and  New  Hampshire,  where 
they  have  to  sharpen  the  sheep's  noses  to  enable  them 
to  feed  among  the  rocks.  The  people  are  miserable 
and  half  savage  ;  and  it  is  said  that  many  of  them 
are  clothed  in  sheepskins,  and  live  in  burrows  in  the 
ground,  for  the  want  of  houses ;  but  I  never  saw  any 
thing  of  this  kind,  though  I  know  that  some  of  the 
gypsys  in  the  South  dwell  in  caves  in  the  sides  of  the 
hills.  Agriculture  is  at  the  lowest  ebb,  though  Spain 
produces  vast  quantities  of  the  most  excellent  qualities 
of  grain.  Like  a  portion  of  our  own  country,  the  nu- 
merous valleys  are  very  fertile,  though  in  the  summer 
the  streams  of  this  part  of  Spain  are  all  dried  up.  The 
gypsys  camp  in  the  bed  of  the  Manzanares,  at  Madrid. 
Alexandre  Dumas  and  his  son  went  to  a  bull-fight  at 
the  capital.  The  son  was  faint,  as  you  may  be,  and 
a  glass  of  water  was  brought  to  him.  After  taking  a 
swallow,  he  handed  the  rest  to  the  waiter,  saying, 
'  Portez  cela  au  Manzanares  :  cela  lui  fera  plaisir.' 
(Carry  that  to  the  Manzanares  :  it  will  give  it  pleasure)." 

"  Good  for  Dumas,  fils  /"  exclaimed  Murray. 

"  There  is  a  prejudice  against  trees  in  Spain.  The 
peasants  will  not  plant  them,  or  suffer  them  to  grow, 
except  those  that  bear  fruit ;  because  they  afford  habi- 
tations for  the  birds  which  eat  up  their  grain.  Timber 
and  wood  for  fuel  are  therefore  very  scarce  and  very 
dear  in  this  part  of  the  country.  But  this  region  was 
not  always  so  barren  and  desolate  as  it  is  now.  In 
the  wars  with  the  Moors,  both  armies  began  by  cutting 
down   the   trees  and   burning  the   villages.     More  of 


156 

this  desolation,  however,  was  caused  by  a  very  remark- 
able privilege,  called  the  mesta,  granted  to  certain  of 
the  nobility.  It  gave  them  the  right  of  pasturage  over 
vast  territories,  including  the  Castiles,  Estremadura, 
and  La  Mancha.  It  came  to  be  a  legal  right,  and 
permitted  immense  flocks  of  sheep  to  roam  across  the 
country  twice  a  year,  in  the  spring  and  autumn.  In 
the  time  of  Philip  II.,  the  wandering  flocks  of  sheep 
were  estimated  at  from  seven  to  eight  millions.  They 
devoured  every  thing  before  them  in  the  shape  of  grass 
and  shrubs.  This  privilege  was  not  abolished  till 
1825." 

"  I  should  think  Philip  and  the  rest  of  the  kings  who 
lived  at  the  Escurial  would  have  had  a  nice  time  in 
going  to  and  from  the  capital,"  said  Sheridan.  "  He 
did  not  have  a  palace-car  on  the  railroad  in  those 
days." 

"  After  Philip's  day  they  did  not  live  there  a  great 
deal  of  the  time,  not  so  much  because  it  was  inconven- 
ient as  because  it  was  a  gloomy  and  cheerless  place. 
They  used  to  make  it  a  rule  to  spend  six  weeks  of  the 
year  there  ;  though  the  last  of  the  sovereigns  did  not 
live  there  at  all,  I  believe.  But  they  had  good  roads 
and  good  carriages  for  their  time.  The  Spaniards  do 
not  make  many  roads  ;  but  what  they  do  make  are  first- 
class.  I  am  sorry  we  do  not  go  to  Segovia,  though 
there  is  not  much  there  except  the  cathedral  and  the 
Roman  aqueduct,  which  is  a  fine  specimen.  But  you 
have  seen  plenty  of  these  things.  Six  miles  from  Se- 
govia is  La  Granja,  or  the  Grange,  which  is  sometimes 
called  the  palace  of  San  Ildefonso.  It  is  a  real  sitio,  or 
royal  residence,  built  by  Philip  V.     It  is   a   summer 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 57 

retreat,  in  the  midst  of  pine  forests  four  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea-level.  We  went  through  Valladolid  in 
the  night.  Columbus  died  there,  you  remember  ;  and 
Philip  II.  was  born  there  ;  but  there  is  nothing  of  great 
interest  to  be  seen  in  the  city." 

When  the  train  arrived  at  Madrid,  a  lot  of  small 
omnibuses,  holding  about  eight  persons  each,  were 
waiting  for  the  company  ;  and  they  were  driven  to  the 
Puerto,  del  Sol,  where  the  principal  hotels  are  located. 
Half  of  the  party  went  to  the  Grand  Hotel  de  Paris, 
and  the  other  half  to  the  Hold  de  los  Principes.  Dr. 
Winstock  and  his  proteges  were  quartered  at  the 
former. 

On  shore  no  distinction  was  made  between  officers 
and  seamen,  and  no  better  rooms  were  given  to  the 
former  than  to  the  latter.  As  two  students  occupied 
one  wide  bed,  they  were  allowed  to  pair  off  for  this 
purpose.     It  so  happened  that  the  captain  and  the  first 

lieutenant  had  one  of  the  worst  rooms   in  the  house. 

*. 

After  they  had  gone  up  two  pairs  of  stairs,  a  sign  on 
the  wall  informed  them  that  they  had  reached  the  first 
story  ;  and  four  more  brought  them  to  the  seven-by- 
nine  chamber,  with  a  brick  floor,  which  they  were  to 
occupy.     The  furniture  was  very  meagre. 

In  Spain  hotels  charge  by  the  day,  the  price  being 
regulated  by  the  size  and  location  of  the  room.  Such 
as  that  we  have  just  described  was  thirty-five  reales.  A 
good  sized  inside  room,  two  flights  nearer  the  earth, 
was  fifty  reales,  with  an  increase  of  five  reales  for  an 
outside  room  looking  into  the  street.  The  table  was 
the  same  for  all  the  guests.  The  price  per  day  varies 
from  thirty  to  sixty  reales  in    Spain,   forty   being  the 


I58  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

most  common  rate  at  the  best  hotels  out  of  Madrid. 
From  two  to  four  reales  a  day  is  charged  for  attend- 
ance, and  one  or, two  for  candles.  Two  dollars  a  day 
is  therefore  about  the  average  rate.  Only  two  meals 
a  day  are  served  for  this  price,  —  a  breakfast  at  ten  or 
eleven,  and  dinner  at  six. 

It  is  the  fashion  in  Spain,  for  an  individual  or  com- 
pany to  conduct  several  hotels  in  different  cities.  The 
Fallola  brothers  run  the  grand  Hotel  de  Paris  in 
Madrid,  the  ones  with  the  same  name  in  Seville  and  in 
Cadiz,  and  the  Hotel  Suiza  in  Cordova  ;  and  they  are 
the  highest-priced  hotels  on  the  peninsula,  and  doubt- 
less the  best.  The  company  that  manages  the  Hotel 
de  Los  Principes  in  Madrid  also  have  the  Rizzi  in 
Cordova,  the  Londres  in  Seville,  the  Cadiz  in  Cadiz, 
and  the  Siete  Suelos  in  Granada,  in  which  the  prices 
are  more  moderate.  The  Hotel  Washington  Irving  at 
Granada,  and  the  Alameda  in  Malaga,  are  under  the 
same  management,  and  charge  forty-four  and  forty 
reales  a  day  respectively,  besides  service  and  lights. 
Though  Spain  is  said  to  be  an  expensive  country  to 
live  in,  these  prices  in  1870  were  only  about  half  those 
charged  in  the  United  States. 

Railroad  fares  are  about  two  cents  and  a  half  a  mile, 
second-class  ;  and  about  a  third  higher,  first-class.  A 
one-horse  carriage  for  two  costs  forty  cents  an  hour  in 
Madrid ;  and  for  four  persons,  two  horses,  fifty  cents. 
A  very  handsome  carriage,  with  driver  and  footman  in 
livery,  may  be  had  for  five  dollars  a  day. 

After  supper  the  students  walked  about  the  Puerto. 
del  Sol,  and  took  their  first  view  of  the  capital  of 
Spain. 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 59 


CHAPTER   XI. 

THE    CRUISE    IN    THE    FELUCCA. 

RAIMUNDO  was  very  much  disgusted  when  he 
found  that  Bill  Stout  and  Bark  Lingall  were  to 
be  the  companions  of  his  flight.  Thus  far  he  had  felt 
that  his  conduct  was  justifiable.  His  uncle  Manuel 
had  taught  him  to  believe  that  his  guardian  intended  to 
"put  him  out  of  the  way."  Don  Alejandro  had  not 
actually  attempted  to  do  any  thing  of  this  kind,  so  far 
as  was  known ;  and  no  case  could  be  made  out  against 
him.  Don  Manuel  did  not  mean  that  he  should  have 
an  opportunity  to  attempt  any  thing  of  the  kind.  Cer- 
tainly it  was  safer  to  keep  out  of  his  way,  than  to  tempt 
him  to  do  a  deed  which  his  own  brother  believed  he 
was  capable  of  doing.  Raimundo  thought  Don  Man- 
uel was  right  :  indeed,  he  could  remember  enough  of 
Don  Alejandro's  treatment  of  him  before  he  left  Barce- 
lona, to  convince  him  of  his  guardian's  intentions. 

But  when  he  found  himself  in  the  boat,  escaping 
from  the  Tritonia  with  two  of  the  worst  "  scalliwags  " 
of  the  crew,  the  case  seemed  to  present  a  different 
aspect  to  him.  He  realized  that  he  was  in  bad  com- 
pany ;  and  he  felt  contaminated  by  their  presence,  Yet 
he  did  not  see  how  he  could  help  himself.     The   only 


l6C  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR. 

way  he  could  get  out  of  the  scrape  was  to  surrender 
to  the  chief  steward,  and  in  due  time  be  handed  over 
to  the  agent  of  his  guardian.  Whether  he  was  correct 
or  not  in  his  estimate  of  his  uncle's  character,  he  was 
sincere  in  his  belief  that  Don  Alejandro  intended  to  do 
him  harm,  even  to  the  sacrificing  of  his  life.  Inde- 
pendently of  his  personal  fears,  he  did  not  think  it 
would  be  right  to  give  himself  up  to  one  who  might  be 
tempted  to  do  an  evil  deed.  He  concluded  to  make 
the  best  of  the  situation,  and  as  soon  as  possible  to  get 
rid  of  his  disagreeable  companions. 

"Where  shall  we  go,  Raimundo  ?  "  asked  Bill  Stout, 
as  confidentially  as  though  he  had  been  a  part  of  the 
enterprise  from  the  beginning. 

"We  must  go  on  shore,  of  course,"  replied  the 
young  Spaniard,  who  was  not  yet  sufficiently  reconciled 
to  the  situation  to  be  very  cordial. 

More  than  this,  he  had  not  yet  considered  what  his 
course  should  be  when  he  had  left  the  vessel ;  but  it 
occurred  to  him,  as  Bill  asked  the  question,  that  the 
alguacil,  whose  action  had  been  fully  reported  to  him 
by  Hugo,  might  be  watching  the  vessel  from  the  shore. 
Raimundo  looked  about  him  to  get  a  better  idea  of  the 
situation.  The  wind  was  from  the  north-west,  which 
swung  the  Prince  so  that  she  lay  between  the  Tritonia 
and  the  landing-place,  and  hid  her  hull  from  the  view 
of  any  one  on  the  city  side. 

"  I  think  we  had  better  not  land  at  any  of  the  usual 
places,"  suggested  Bark.  "  Marline,  Rimmer,  and  all 
the  rest  of  the  forward  officers,  are  in  charge  of  the 
boats  at  the  principal  landing." 

"I  had  no  idea  of  going  to  the  city.     It  would  not 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       l6l 

be  safe  for  me  to  show  my  face  there,"  answered  Rai- 
mundo ;  and  he  directed  the  boatman  to  pull  to  the 
Barceloneta  side  of  the  port,  and  in  such  a  direction  as 
to  keep  in  the  shadow  of  the  vessels  of  the  fleet. 

The  man  offered  to  land  them  at  a  more  convenient 
place  ;  but  Raimundo  insisted  upon  going  to  the  point 
indicated.  Very  likely  the  boatman  suspected  that  his 
passengers  were  not  leaving  the  vessel  to  which  they 
belonged  in  a  perfectly  regular  manner ;  but  probably 
this  would  not  make  any  difference  to  him,  as  long  as 
he  was  well  paid  for  his  services.  Presently  the  boat 
grounded  on  some  rocks  at  the  foot  of  the  sea-wall, 
which  rose  high  above  them.  As  usual  the  boatman 
was  anxious  to  obtain  another  job ;  and  he  offered  to 
take  them  to  any  point  they  wished  to  go  to. 

"  I  will  take  you  back  to  your  ship  when  you  are 
ready  to  go,"  continued  the  man  with  a  smile,  and  a 
twinkle  of  the  eye,  which  was  enough  to  show  that  he 
did  not  believe  they  intended  to  return. 

Raimundo  replied  that  they  had  no  further  use  for 
the  boat  that  day. 

"  I  have  a  big  boat  like  that,"  persisted  the  man, 
pointing  to  a  felucca  which  was  sailing  down  the  bay. 

The  craft  indicated  was  about  thirty  feet  long,  and 
carried  a  large  lateen  sail. 

"  Where  is  she  ? "  asked  Raimundo,  with  interest. 

The  man  pointed  up  the  harbor,  and  said  he  could 
have  her  ready  in  a  few  minutes. 

"  Do  you  go  out  to  sea  in  her  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes !  go  to  Majorca  in  her,"  replied  the  boat- 
man, quite  excited  at  the  prospect  of  a  large  job. 

"  Can  you  take  us  to  Tarragona  in  her  ?  "  continued 


1 62  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

the  young  Spaniard,  to  whom  the  felucca  suggested 
the  best  means  of  getting  away  from  Barcelona. 

"  Certainly  I  can  :  there  is  no  trouble  about  it." 

"  How  much  shall  you  charge  to  take  us  there  ?  " 

"  It  is  fifteen  leagues  to  Tarragona,"  replied  the 
boatman,  who  proceeded  to  magnify  the  difficulties  of 
the  enterprise  as  soon  as  the  price  was  demanded. 

"  Very  well :  we  can  go  by  the  railroad,"  added  Rai- 
mundo,  who  fully  comprehended  the  object  of  the  man. 

"  Your  officers  will  see  you  if  you  go  into  the  city," 
said  the  boatman,  with  a  cunning  smile. 

There  was  no  longer  any  doubt  that  the  fellow  fully 
comprehended  the  situation,  but  the  fugitive  saw  that 
he  would  not  betray  them  j  for,  if  he  did,  he  would  lose 
the  job,  which  he  evidently  intended  should  be  a  prof- 
itable one. 

"  Name  your  price,"  he  added  ;  and  he  was  willing 
to  pay  liberally  for  the  service  he  desired. 

"  Five  hundred  reales"  answered  the  man. 

"  Do  you  think  we  have  so  much  money  ?  "  laughed 
the  fugitive.     "  We  can't  make  a  bargain  with  you." 

''What  will  you  give  ?  "  asked  the  boatman. 

"  Two  hundred  reales" 

After  considerable  haggling,  the  bargain  was  struck 
at  three  hundred  reales,  or  fifteen  dollars  ;  and  this 
was  less  than  the  fugitive  had  expected  to  pay.  The 
rest  of  the  arrangements  were  readily  made.  Filipe, 
for  this  was  the  name  he  gave,  was  afraid  his  passen- 
gers would  be  captured  while  he  went  for  his  felucca ; 
and,  keeping  in  the  shadow  of  the  sea-wall,  he  pulled 
them  around  the  point  on  which  the  old  light-house 
stands,  and  landed  them  on  some  rocks  under  the  wall. 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 63 

In  this  position  they  could  not  be  seen  from  the  vessels 
of  the  fleet,  or  from  the  landing-place  on  the  other 
side,  while  the  high  wall  concealed  them  from  any 
person  on  the  shore  who  did  not  take  the  trouble  to 
look  over  at  them. 

"We  shall  want  something  to  eat,"  said  Raimundo, 
as  the  boatman  was  about  to  leave  them.  "  Take  this, 
and  buy  as  much  bread  and  cold  meat  as  you  can  with 
it." 

Raimundo  handed  him  three  dollars  in  Spanish  silver, 
which  Hugo  had  obtained  for  him.  The  large  sum  of 
money  he  had  was  in  Spanish  gold,  obtained  in  Genoa. 
He  had  a  few  dollars  in  silver  left  for  small  expenses. 

"  What  are  we  here  for  ? "  asked  Bill  Stout,  who,  of 
course,  had  not  understood  a  word  of  the  conversation 
of  his  companion  and  the  boatman. 

Both  he  and  Bark  had  asked  half  a  dozen  times 
what  they  were  talking  about ;  but  Raimundo  had  not 
answered  them. 

"What  has  been  going  on  between  you  and  that 
fellow  all  this  time  ?  "  asked  Bill,  in  a  tone  so  imperative 
that  the  young  officer  did  not  like  it  at  all. 

"  I  have  made  a  bargain  with  him  to  take  us  to 
Tarragona,"  replied  Raimundo  coldly. 

"  And  did  not  say  a  word  to  Bark  and  me  about  it !  " 
exclaimed  Bill. 

"  If  you  don't  like  it  you  need  not  go.  I  did  not 
invite  you  to  come  with  me." 

"  Did  not  invite  me  !  "  sneered  Bill.  "  I  know  you 
didn't ;  but  we  are  in  the  party,  and  want  you  to  under- 
stand that  we  are  no  longer  under  your  orders.  You 
needn't  take  it  upon  yourself  to  make  arrangements  for 
me." 


I64  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

"  I  made  the  arrangement  for  myself,  and  I  don't 
ask  you  to  go  with  me,"  answered  Raimundo  with 
dignity. 

"  Come,  come  !  Bill,  dry  up  !  "  interposed  Bark.  "  Do 
you  want  to  make  a  row  now  before  we  are  fairly  out 
of  the  vessel ?  " 

"  I  got  out  of  the  vessel  to  get  clear  of  those  snobs 
of  officers,  and  I  am  not  going  to  have  one  of  them 
lording  it  over  me  here." 

"  Nonsense  !  He  hasn't  done  any  thing  that  you  can 
find  fault  with,"  added  Bark. 

"  He  has  made  a  trade  with  that  boatman  to  take  us 
somewhere  without  saying  a  word  to  us  about  it," 
blustered  Bill.  "  I  want  to  put  a  check  on  that  sort  of 
thing  in  the  beginning." 

"  He  has  done  just  the  right  thing.  If  we  had  been 
alone  we  could  not  have  managed  the  matter  at  all." 

"  I  could  have  managed  it  well  enough  myself." 

"You  can't  speak  a  word  of  Spanish,  nor  I  either." 

"  I  don't  even  know  where  that  place  is  — Dragona — 
or  whatever  it  is,"  growled  Bill. 

"  I  am  not  to  blame  for  your  ignorance,"  said  Rai- 
mundo. "You  heard  everything  that  was  said  ;  and,  if 
you  don't  like  it,  I  am  willing  to  get  along  without 
you." 

"  Come,  Bill ;  we  must  not  get  up  a  row.  Raimundo 
has  done  the  right  thing,  and  for  one  I  am  very  much 
obliged  to  him,"  continued  Bark. 

"  He  might  have  told  us  what  he  was  about,"  added 
Bill,  somewhat  appeased  by  the  words  of  his  fellow- 
conspirator. 

"  We  had  no  time  to  spare  ;  and  he  could  not  stop  to 
tell  the  whole  story  twice  over." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       1 65 

"  Where  is  the  place  we  are  going  to  ?  "  demanded 
Bill  in  the  same  sulky  tone. 

"Tarragona,  a  seaport  town,  south  of  here.  How 
far  is  it,  Mr.  Raimundo  ?  " 

"  About  fifty  miles." 

"  Will  you  tell  us  now,  if  you  please,  what  arrange- 
ments you  made  with  the  boatman  ?  "  continued  Bark, 
doing  his  best  to  smooth  the  ruffled  feelings  of  the 
young  Spaniard. 

"  Certainly  I  will ;  but  I  want  to  say  in  the  first 
place  that  I  had  rather  return  to  the  Tritonia  at  once 
than  be  bullied  by  Stout  or  by  anybody  else.  I  don't 
put  on  any  airs,  and  I  mean  to  treat  everybody  like  a 
gentleman.  I  am  a  Spaniard,  and  I  will  not  be  insulted 
by  any  one,"  said  Raimundo,  with  as  much  dignity  as 
an  hidalgo  in  Castile. 

"  I  didn't  mean  to  insult  you,"  said  Bill  mildly. 

"  Let  it  pass  ;  but,  if  it  is  repeated,  we  part  company 
at  once,  whatever  the  consequences,"  added  Raimundo, 
who  then  proceeded  to  explain  what  had  passed 
between  Filipe  and  himself. 

The  plan  was  entirely  satisfactory  to  Bark ;  and  so 
it  was  to  Bill,  though  he  had  not  the  grace  to  say  so. 
The  villain  had  an  itching  to  be  the  leader  of  whatever 
was  going  on  himself ;  and  he  was  very  much  afraid 
that  the  late  second  master  of  the  Tritonia  would 
usurp  this  office  if  he  did  not  make  himself  felt  in  the 
beginning.  He  was  rather  cowed  by  the  lofty  stand 
Raimundo  had  taken  ;  and  he  had  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  he  had  better  wait  till  the  expedition  was  a 
little  farther  along  before  he  attempted  to  assert  him- 
self again. 


1 66  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  Have  you  any  money  ?  "  asked  Raimundo,  when  he 
had  finished  his  explanation. 

"  Yes.  Both  of  us  have  money  ;  and  we  will  pay  our 
share  of  the  cost  of  the  boat,"  replied  Bark,  who  was 
ten  times  more  of  a  man  than  his  companion  in  mis- 
chief. 

"  Is  it  Spanish  money  ?  " 

"  No,  not  any  of  it.  I  have  seven  English  sovereigns 
in  gold,  and  some  silver.  Bill  has  twelve  sovereigns. 
I  can  draw  over  eighty  pounds  on  my  letter  of  credit ; 
and  Bill  can  get  fifty  on  his." 

"  I  only  wanted  to  know  what  ready  money  you  had," 
added  Raimundo.  "  You  must  not  say  a  word  about 
money  when  we  get  into  the  felucca." 

"  Why  not  ?  "  asked  Bill,  in  his  surly  way,  as  though 
he  was  disposed  to  make  another  issue  on  this  point. 

"  I  don't  know  the  boatman  ;  and  it  is  very  likely  he 
may  have  another  man  with  him.  There  he  comes, 
and  there  is  another  man  with  him,"  replied  Raimundo, 
as  the  felucca  appeared  off  the  light-house.  "  If  you 
should  show  them  any  large  sum  of  money,  or  let  them 
know  you  had  it,  they  might  be  tempted  to  throw  us 
overboard  for  the  sake  of  getting  it.  Of  course,  I 
don't  know  that  they  would  do  any  thing  of  the  kind  ; 
but  it  is  best  to  be  on  the  safe  side." 

"  Some  of  these  Spaniards  would  cut  a  man's  throat 
for  half  a  dollar,"  added  Bill. 

"  So  would  some  Americans  ;  and  they  do  it  in  New 
York  sometimes,"  replied  Raimundo  warmly.  "  I  re- 
peat it :  don't  say  a  word  about  money." 

"  The  men  in  the  boat  cannot  understand  us  if  we 
do,"  suggested  Bark, 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       \6j 

"  They  may  speak  English,  for  aught  I  know." 

"The  one  you  talked  with  could  not." 

"  I  don't  know  about  that.  I  did  not  try  him  in 
English.  We  must  all  pretend  that  we  have  very  little 
money,  whether  we  do  it  in  English  or  in  Spanish. 
When  Filipe  —  that's  his  name  —  asked  me  five  hun- 
dred reales  for  taking  us  to  Tarragona,  I  said  that  I 
had  not  so  much  money." 

"  And  that  was  a  lie  ;  wasn't  it  ?  "  sneered  Bill. 

"  If  it  was,  it  is  on  my  conscience,  and  not  yours  ; 
and  it  may  be  a  lie  that  will  save  your  life  and  mine," 
answered  Raimundo  sharply. 

"  I  don't  object  to  the  lie  ;  but  I  thought  you,  one  of 
the  parson's  lambs,  did  object  to  such  things,"  chuckled 
Bill. 

"  I  hate  a  lie :  I  think  falsehood  is  mean  and  un- 
gentlemanly ;  but  I  believe  there  is  a  wide  difference 
between  a  lie  told  to  a  sick  man,  or  to  prevent  a  boat- 
man from  being  tempted  to  cut  your  throat,  and  a  lie 
told  to  save  you  from  the  consequences  of  your  own 
misconduct." 

"Well,  you  needn't  preach:  we  are  not  chaplain's 
lambs,"  growled  Bill. 

"  Neither  am  I,"  added  Raimundo.  "  I  am  what 
they  call  a  Christian  in  Spain,  and  that  is  a  Roman 
Catholic.  But  here  is  the  felucca.  Now  mind  what  I 
have  said,  for  your  own  safety." 

Filipe  ran  the  bow  of  his  craft  up  to  the  rocks  on 
which  the  fugitives  were  standing,  and  they  leaped  on 
board  of  her.  The  boatman's  assistant  shoved  her  off, 
and  in  a  moment  more  she  was  driving  down  the  harbor 
before  the  fresh  breeze.     The  second  man  in  the  boat 


1 68  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

was  not  more  than  twenty  years  old,  while  Filipe 
was  apparently  about  forty-five.  He  introduced  his 
companion  as  his  son,  and  said  his  name  was  John 
(Juan). 

At  the  suggestion  of  Raimundo,  the  fugitives  coiled 
themselves  away  in  the  bottom  of  the  felucca,  so  that 
no  inquisitive  glass  on  board  of  the  vessels  or  on  the 
shore  should  reveal  their  presence  to  any  one  that 
wanted  them.  In  this  position  they  had  an  opportunity 
to  examine  the  craft  that  was  to  convey  them  out  of  the 
reach  of  danger,  as  they  hoped  and  believed.  She  was 
not  so  large  as  the  craft  that  Filipe  had  pointed  out  as 
the  model  of  his  own ;  but  she  carried  two  sails,  and 
was  decked  over  forward  so  as  to  form  quite  a  roomy 
cuddy.  She  was  pointed  at  both  ends,  and  sailed  like 
a  yacht.  It  was  about  one  o'clock  when  the  party  went 
on  board  of  her,  and  at  her  present  rate  of  speed  she 
would  reach  her  destination  in  six  or  seven  hours.  She 
had  the  wind  on  her  beam,  and  the  indications  were 
that  she  would  have  it  fair  all  the  way.  There  was  not 
a  cloud  in  the  sky,  and  there  was  every  promise  of  fair 
weather  for  the  rest  of  the  day.  When  the  felucca  had 
passed  Monjuich,  the  party  ventured  to  move  about  the 
craft,  as  they  were  no  longer  in  danger  of  being  seen 
from  the  city  or  the  fleet ;  but  they  took  the  precaution 
to  keep  out  of  sight  when  they  passed  any  other  craft 
which  might  report  them  to  their  anxious  friends  in 
Barcelona. 

"  What  have  you  got  to  eat,  Filipe  ? "  asked  Rai- 
mundo, when  the  felucca  was  clear  of  the  city. 

"  Plenty  to  eat  and  drink,"  replied  the  skipper. 

"  Let  me  see  what  you  have,  for  I  am  beginning  to 
have  an  appetite." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 69 

Juan  was  directed  to  bring  out  the  hamper  of  pro- 
visions his  father  had  purchased.  Certainly  there  were 
enough  of  them ;  but  the  quality  was  any  thing  but 
satisfactory.  Coarse  black  bread,  sausages  that  looked 
like  Bolognas,  and  half  a  dozen  bottles  of  cheap  wine, 
were  the  principal  articles  in  the  hamper.  The  whole 
could  not  have  cost  half  the  money  given  to  the  boat- 
man. But  Filipe  insisted  that  he  had  paid  a  peseta 
more  than  the  sum  handed  him. 

Raimundo  inquired  into  this  matter  more  because  he 
was  anxious  to  know  about  the  character  of  the  man 
than  because  he  cared  for  the  sum  expended.  He  felt 
that  he  was,  in  a  measure,  in  this  man's  power  ;  and  he 
desired  to  ascertain  what  sort  of  a  person  he  had  to 
deal  with.  If  he  was  not  wicked  enough  to  cut  the 
throats  of  his  passengers,  or  to  throw  them  overboard 
for  their  money,  he  might  betray  them  when  there  was 
no  more  money  to  be  made  out  of  them.  The  inquiry 
was  not  at  all  satisfactory  in  its  results.  Filipe  had 
cheated  him  on  the  provisions ;  and  Raimundo  was 
confident  that  he  would  do  so  in  other  matters  to  the 
extent  of  his  opportunities. 

The  food  tasted  better  than  it  looked;  and  Raimundo 
made  a  hearty  meal,  as  did  all  the  others  on  board, 
including  the  boatmen.  Raimundo  would  not  drink 
any  of  the  wine  ■  but  his  companions  did  so  quite  freely, 
in  spite  of  his  caution.  He  noticed  that  Filipe  urged 
them  to  drink,  and  seemed  to  be  vexed  when  he  could 
not  induce  him  to  taste  the  wine. 

"  Where  are  you  going  when  you  get  to  Tarragona? " 
asked  the  boatman,  when  the  collation  was  disposed  of. 

"  I  think  I  shall  go  to  Cadiz,  and  join  my  ship  when 
she  arrives  there,"  replied  Raimundo. 


I/O  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  To  Cadiz  !  "  exclaimed  Filipe.  "  How  can  you  go 
to  Cadiz  when  you  have  no  money? " 

Raimundo  saw  that  he  had  said  too  much,  and  that 
the  skipper  wished  to  inquire  into  his  finances. 

"  I  shall  get  some  money  in  Tarragona,"  he  replied  ; 
but  he  did  not  deem  it  prudent  to  mention  his  letter  of 
credit. 

Filipe  continued  to  ply  him  with  questions,  which  he 
evaded  answering  as  well  as  he  could.  He  did  his 
best  to  produce  the  impression  on  his  mind  that  he 
had  no  money.  The  boatman  asked  him  about  his 
companions,  whether  they  could  not  let  him  have  all 
the  money  he  wanted  to  enable  him  to  reach  Cadiz. 
Why  did  they  leave  their  ship  if  they  had  no  money  ? 
How  did  he  expect  to  get  money  in  Tarragona  ? 

"  How  do  I  know  that  you  will  pay  me  if  you  are  so 
poor  ? "  demanded  Filipe,  evidently  much  vexed  at  the 
result  of  his  inquiry. 

"  I  have  money  enough  to  pay  you,  and  a  few  dollars 
more,"  replied  Raimundo. 

"  I  don't  know  :  I  think  you  had  better  pay  me  now, 
before  I  go  any  farther." 

"  No,  I  will  not  pay  you  till  we  get  to  Tarragona," 
replied  the  young  Spaniard. 

"  I  don't  know  that  you  have  money  enough  to  pay 
me,"  persisted  the  boatman. 

Raimundo  took  from  his  pocket  the  three  isabel- 
inos  he  had  reserved  for  the  purpose  of  paying  for  the 
boat,  with  the  silver  he  had  left,  and  showed  them  to 
the  rapacious  skipper. 

"  That  will  convince  you  that  I  have  the  money," 
said  he,  as  he  returned  the  gold  and  silver  to  his 
pocket. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 7 1 

He  resolutely  refused  to  pay  for  the  boat  till  her 
work  was  done.  By  this  time  Bill  and  Bark,  overcome 
by  the  wine  they  had  drunk,  were  fast  asleep  in  the 
cuddy  where  they  had  gone  at  the  invitation  of  the  boat- 
man. Raimundo  was  inclined  to  join  them ;  but  the 
skipper  was  a  treacherous  fellow,  and  it  was  not  pru- 
dent to  do  so.  After  all  the  man's  efforts  to  ascertain 
what  money  he  had,  he  was  actually  afraid  the  fellow 
would  attack  him,  and  attempt  to  search  his  pockets. 
There  were  brigands  in  Spain,  —  at  least,  a  party  had 
been  recently  robbed  by  some  in  the  south  ;  and  there 
might  be  pirates  as  well.  So  confident  was  the  passen- 
ger of  the  evil  intentions  of  Filipe,  that  he  believed,  if 
he  was  not  robbed,  it  would  be  because  the  man  sup- 
posed he  had  no  more  money  than  he  had  shown  him. 
He  kept  his  eye  on  a  spare  tiller  in  the  boat,  which  he 
meant  to  use  in  self-defence  if  the  occasion  should 
require. 

Just  before  dark  Bill  and  Bark,  having  slept  off  the 
effect  of  the  wine,  awoke,  and  came  out  of  the  cuddy. 
Filipe  proposed  that  they  should  have  supper  before 
dark,  and  ordered  Juan  to  bring  out  the  hamper. 
Raimundo  did  not  want  any  supper,  and  refused  to  eat 
or  drink.  Bark  and  Bill  were  not  hungry,  and  also 
declined.     Then  the  skipper  urged  them  to  drink. 

"  Don't  taste  another  drop,"  said  Raimundo  ear- 
nestly.    "That  man  means  mischief." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  insult  me  ? "  demanded  Filipe, 
fixing  a  savage  scowl  upon  Raimundo. 

It  was  plain  enough  now  that  the  man  understood 
English,  though  he  had  not  yet  spoken  a  word  of  it, 
and  had  refused  to  answer  when  spoken  to  in  that  Ian- 


1/2  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

guage.  At  the  same  time  he  left  the  helm,  which  Juan 
took  as  though  he  was  beside  his  father  for  that  pur- 
pose. Raimundo  leaped  from  his  seat,  with  the  tiller  in 
his  hand ;  for  he  had  kept  his  place  where  he  could  lay 
his  hand  upon  it. 

"  Stand  by  me  !  "  shouted  he  to  his  companions. 

Filipe  rushed  upon  Raimundo,  and  attempted  to 
seize  him  by  the  throat.  The  young  officer  struck  at 
him  with  the  tiller,  but  did  not  hit  him.  He  dodged 
the  blow  ;  but  it  fanned  his  wrath  to  the  highest  pitch. 
Raimundo  saw  him  thrust  his  hand  into  his  breast- 
pocket ;  and  he  was  sure  there  was  a  knife  there.  He 
raised  his  club  again  ;  but  at  this  instant  Bark  Lingall 
threw  his  arms  around  the  boatman's  throat,  and,  jam- 
ming his  knees  into  his  back,  brought  him  down  on  his 
face  in  the  bottom  of  the  boat. 

"  Hold  him  down  !  don't  let  him  up  I  "  cried  Rai- 
mundo. 

Bark  was  a  stout  fellow  ;  and  he  held  on,  in  spite  of 
the  struggles  of  the  Spaniard.  At  this  moment  Juan 
left  the  tiller,  and  rushed  forward  to  take  a  hand  in  the 
conflict,  now  that  his  father  had  got  the  worst  of  it.  He 
had  a  knife  in  his  hand,  and  Raimundo  did  not  hesitate 
to  strike  him  down  with  the  heavy  tiller ;  and  he  lay 
senseless .  in  the  bottom  of  the  felucca.  The  young 
officer  then  went  to  the  assistance  of  Bark  Lingall ; 
and,  in  a  few  minutes  more,  they  had  bound  the  skipper 
hand  and  foot,  and  lashed  him  down  to  the  floor. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       1/3 


CHAPTER   XII. 


SIGHTS    IN    MADRID. 


AFTER  an  early  breakfast  —  early  for  Spain  —  the 
students  were  assembled  in  a  large  hall  provided 
by  the  landlord ;  and  Professor  Mapps  gave  the  usual 
lesson  relating  to  the  city  they  were  visiting  :  — 

"The  population  of  Madrid  has  fallen  off  from  about 
four  hundred  thousand  to  the  neighborhood  of  three 
hundred  thousand.  The  city  was  in  existence  in  the 
tenth  century,  but  was  not  of  much  account  till  the 
sixteenth,  when  Charles  V.  took  up  his  residence  here. 
Toledo  was  at  that  time  the  capital,  as  about  every 
prominent  city  of  Spain  had  been  before.  In  1560 
Philip  III.  made  Madrid  the  sole  capital  of  the  country; 
and  it  has  held  this  distinction  down  to  this  day,  though 
Philip  II.  tried  to  move  it  to  Valladolid.  It  is  twenty- 
two  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  and  the 
cutting  off  of  all  the  trees  in  the  vicinity  —  and  I  may 
add  in  all  Spain —  has  injuriously  affected  the  climate. 
This  region  has  been  said  to  have  but  two  seasons,  — 
'nine  months  of  winter,  and  three  months  of  hell.'  If 
it  is  very  cold  in  winter,  it  is  probably  by  comparison 
with  the  southern  part  of  the  peninsula.  Like  many 
other  cities  of  Spain,  Madrid  has  been  captured  by  the 
English  and  the  French." 


174  VINE  AND  °LIVE;  0R> 

Though  the  professor  had  much  more  to  say,  we 
shall  report  only  these  few  sentences.  The  students 
hastened  out  to  see  the  city ;  and  the  surgeon  took  the 
captain  and  the  first  lieutenant  under  his  wing,  as  usual. 
They  went  into  the  Puerto,  del  Sol,  —  the  Gate  of  the 
Sun.  Most  of  the  city  in  early  days  lay  west  of  this 
point,  so  that  its  eastern  gate  was  where  the  centre  now 
is.  As  the  sun  first  shone  on  this  gate,  it  was  called 
the  gate  of  the  sun.  Though  the  gate  is  gone,  the 
place  where  it  was  located  still  retains  the  name.  It  is 
nearly  in  the  shape  of  an  ellipse  ;  and  most  of  the 
principal  streets  radiate  from  it.  It  usually  presents  a 
very  lively  scene,  by  day  or  by  night.  It  is  always  full 
of  pedlers  of  matches,  newspapers,  lottery-tickets,  and 
other  merchandise. 

"  Where  shall  we  go  ?  "  said  the  doctor. 

"We  will  leave  that  to  you,"  replied  Sheridan.  "You 
know  the  ropes  in  this  ship,  and  we  don't." 

"  I  think  we  will  go  first  to  the  royal  palace  ;  and  we 
had  better  take  a  berlina,  as  they  call  it  here." 

"  A  berliiia  ?     Is  it  a  pill  ?  "  asked  Murray. 

"  No  ;  it  is  a  carriage,"  laughed  the  doctor.  "  Do 
you  see  that  one  with  a  tin  sign  on  the  corner,  with  ise 
alquila  '  painted  on  it  ?  That  means  that  the  vehicle  is 
not  engaged." 

The  be7'lina  was  called,  and  the  party  were  driven 
down  the  Calla  del  Arenal  to  the  palace.  It  is  a  mag- 
nificent building,  one  of  ihe  finest  in  Europe,  towering 
far  above  every  thing  else  in  the  city.  It  is  the  most 
sightly  structure  in  Madrid.  In  front  of  it  is  the  Plaza 
del  Oriente,  and  in  the  rear  are  extensive  gardens,  reach- 
ing down  to  the  Manzanares.     On  the  right  of  it  are 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 75 

the  royal  stables,  and  on  the  left  is  the  royal  arm- 
ory. 

"  When  I  was  in  Madrid,  in  the  time  of  the  late 
queen,  no  one  was  admitted  to  the  palace  because  some 
vandal  tourists  had  damaged  the  frescos  and  marbles," 
said  Dr.  Winstock.  "  But  for  the  last  year  it  has  been 
opened.  Your  uniform  and  my  passport  will  open  the 
doors  to  us." 

"What  has  the  uniform  to  do  with  it?  "  asked  Mur- 
ray. 

"  A  uniform  is  generally  respected  in  Europe  ;  for  it 
indicates  that  those  who  wear  it  hold  some  naval  or 
military  office." 

"  We  don't  hold  any  such  office,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  But  you  are  officers  of  a  very  respectable  institu- 
tion." 

As  the  doctor  anticipated,  admission  was  readily 
obtained ;  and  the  trio  were  conducted  all  over  the 
palace,  not  excepting  the  apartments  of  the  late  queen. 
There  is  nothing  especially  noteworthy  about  it,  for  it 
was  not  unlike  a  score  of  other  palaces  the  party  had 
visited. 

In  the  stables,  the  party  saw  the  state  coaches  ;  but, 
as  they  had  seen  so  many  royal  carriages,  they  were 
more  interested  in  an  American  buggy  because  it 
looked  like  home.  The  doctor  pointed  out  the  old 
coach  in  which  Crazy  Jane  carried  about  with  her  the 
body  of  her  dead  husband.  The  provisional  govern- 
ment had  sold  off  most  of  the  horses  and  mules.  In 
the  yard  is  a  bath  for  horses. 

From  the  stables  the  trio  went  to  the  armory,  which 
contains  many  objects  of  interest.     The  suits  of  armor 


I76  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

are  kept  as  clean  and  nice  as  they  were  when  in  use. 
Those  worn  by  Charles  V.  and  Philip  II.  were  exam- 
ined with  much  care ;  but  there  seemed  to  be  no  marks 
•of  any  hard  knocks  on  them.  At  the  head  of  the  room 
stands  a  figure  of  St.  Ferdinand,  dressed  in  regal  robes, 
with  a  golden  crown  on  the  head  and  a  sword  in  the 
hand,  which  is  borne  in  solemn  procession  to  the  royal 
chapel  by  priests,  on  the  29th  of  May,  and  is  kept  there 
two  weeks  to  receive  the  homage  of  the  people. 

In  another  room  is  a  great  variety  of  articles  of  his- 
toric interest,  among  which  may  be  mentioned  the  steel 
writing-desk  of  Charles  V.,  the  armor  he  wore  when  he 
entered  Tunis,  his  camp-stool  and  bed,  and,  above  all, 
the  steel  armor,  ornamented  with  gold,  that  was  worn 
by  Columbus.  In  the  collection  of  swords  were  those 
of  the  principal  kings,  the  great  captain,  and  other 
heroes. 

"  There  is  the  armor  of  Isabella,  which  she  wore 
at  the  siege  of  Granada,"  said  the  doctor. 

"  Did  she  fight  ?  "  asked  Murray. 

"  No  more  than  her  husband.  Both  were  sovereigns 
in  their  own  right  •  and  it  was  the  fashion  to  wear  these 
things." 

"  Very  likely  she  had  this  on  when  Columbus  called 
to  see  her  at  Granada,"  suggested  Sheridan. 

"  I  don't  know  about  that.  I  fancy  she  did  not 
wear  it  in  the  house,  but  only  when  she  presented  her- 
self before  the  army,"  replied  the  doctor. 

The  party  spent  a.  long  time  in  this  building,  so 
interested  were  the  young  men  in  viewing  these  memo- 
rials of  the  past  grandeur  of  Spain.  After  dinner  they 
went  to  the  naval  museum,  which  is  near  the  armory. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       1 77 

It  contains  a  great  number  of  naval  relics,  models  of 
historic  vessels,  captured  flags,  and  similar  mementos 
of  the  past.  The  chart  of  Columbus  was  particularly- 
interesting  to  the  students  from  the  New  World.  There 
are  several  historical  paintings,  representing  scenes  in 
the  lives  of  Cortes,  Pizarro,  and  De  Soto.  A  portrait 
of  Columbus  is  flanked  on  each  side  by  those  of  the 
sovereigns  who  patronized  him. 

"This  is  a  beautiful  day,"  said  Dr.  Winstock,  as 
they  left  the  museum.  "  They  call  it  very  cold  here, 
when  the  mercury  falls  below  the  freezing  point.  It 
does  not  often  get  below  twenty-four,  and  seldom  so 
low  as  that.  I  think  the  glass  to-day  is  as  high  as 
fifty-five." 

"  I  call  it  a  warm  day  for  winter,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  But  the  air  of  this  city  is  very  subtle.  It  will  kill 
a  man,  the  Spaniards  say,  when  it  will  not  blow  out  a 
candle.  I  think  we  had  better  take  a  berlina,  and  ride 
over  to  the  Prado.  The  day  is  so  fine  that  we  may 
possibly  see  some  of  the  summer  glories  of  the  place." 

"  What  are  they  ?  "  asked  Murray. 

"  To  me  they  are  the  people  who  walk  there  ;  but  of 
course  the  place  is  the  pleasantest  when  the  trees  and 
shrubs  are  in  foliage." 

A  berlina  was  called,  and  the  party  drove  through 
the  Calle  Mayor,  the  Puerta  del  Sol,  and  the  Calle  de 
Alcala,  which  form  a  continuous  street,  the  broadest 
and  finest  in  Madrid,  from  the  palace  to  the  Prado, 
which  are  on  opposite  sides  of  the  city.  A  continuation 
of  this  street  forms  one  end  of  the  Prado  ;  and  another 
of  the  Calle  de  Atocha,  a  broad  avenue  reaching  from 
the  Plaza  Mayor,  near  the  palace,  forms  the  other  end. 


I78  VINE   AND    OLIVEj   OR, 

These  are  the  two  widest  streets  of  Madrid.  The  Calle 
de  Alcala  is  wide  enough  to  be  called  a  boulevard, 
and  contains  some  of  the  finest  buildings  in  the  city. 

"  That  must  be  the  bull-ring,"  said  Sheridan,  as  the 
party  came  in  sight  of  an  immense  circular  building. 
"  I  have  read  that  it  will  hold  twelve  thousand  people." 

"  Some  say  sixteen  thousand  ;  but  I  think  it  would 
not  take  long  to  count  all  it  would  hold  above  ten 
thousand.  Philip  V.  did  not  like  bull-fights,  and  he 
tried  to  do  away  with  them  ;  but  the  spectacle  is  the 
national  sport,  and  the  king  made  himself  very  unpopu- 
lar by  attempting  to  abolish  it.  As  a  stroke  of  policy, 
to  regain  his  popularity,  he  built  this  Plaza  de  Toros. 
It  is  what  you  see  ;  but  it  is  open  to  the  weather  in  the 
middle  ;  and  all  bull-fights  are  held,  '  Si  el '  tiempo  no  lo 
impide '  (if  the  weather  does  not  prevent  it).  This  is 
the  Puerta  de  Alcala"  continued  the  doctor,  pointing 
to  a  triumphal  arch  about  seventy  feet  high,  built  by 
Charles  III.  "  The  gardens  on  the  right  are  the  '  Buen 
RetiroJ  pleasant  retreat.  Now  we  will  turn,  and  go 
through  the  Prado,  though  all  this  open  space  is  often 
called  by  this  name. 

"  But  what  is  the  '  pleasant  retreat '  ?  " 

"  It  is  a  sort  of  park  and  garden,  not  very  attractive 
at  that,  with  a  pond,  a  menagerie,  and  an  observatory. 
It  is  not  worth  the  trouble  of  a  visit,"  added  the  doc- 
tor, as  he  directed  the  driver  to  turn  the  berlina. 

"  I  have  often  seen  a  picture  of  that  statue,"  said 
Sheridan,  as  they  passed  a  piece  of  sculpture  repre- 
senting a  female  seated  on  a  chariot  drawn  by  lions. 

"That  is  the  Cybele." 

"Who  is  she?" 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        I  Jq 

"  Wife  of  Saturn,  and  mother  of  the  gods,"  replied 
Sheridan. 

"  This  is  the  Salon  del  Prado"  continued  the  docj 
tor,  as  the  carriage  turned  to  the  left  into  an  avenue 
two  hundred  feet  wide.  "  There  are  plenty  of  people 
here,  and  I  think  we  had  better  get  out  and  walk,  if 
you  are  not  too  tired  ;  for  you  want  to  see  the  people." 

The  her  Una  was  dismissed,  and  the  party  joined  the 
throng  of  Madrilehos.  Dr.  Win  stock  called  the  atten- 
tion of  his  young  friends  to  three  ladies  who  were 
approaching  them.  They  wore  the  mantilla,  which  is 
a  long  black  lace  veil,  worn  as  a  head-dress,  but  falling 
in  graceful  folds  below  the  hips.  The  ladies  —  except 
the  high  class,  fashionable  people — wear  no  bonnets. 
The  mantilla  is  a  national  costume,  and  the  fan  is  a 
national  institution  among  them.  They  manage  the 
latter,  as  well  as  the  former,  with  peculiar  grace  ;  and 
it  has  even  been  said  that  they  flirt  with  it,  being  able 
to  express  their  sentiments  by  its  aid. 

"  But  these  ladies  are  not  half  so  pretty  as  I  sup- 
posed the  Spanish  women  were,"  said  Murray. 

"  That  only  proves  that  you  supposed  they  were 
handsomer  than  they  are,"  laughed  Sheridan. 

"  They  are  not  so  handsome  here  as  in  Cadiz  and 
Seville,  I  grant,"  added  the  doctor ;  "  but  still  I  think 
ftiey  are  not  bad  looking." 

"  I  will  agree  to  that,"  replied  Murray.  "  They  are 
good-looking  women,  and  that's  all  you  can  say  of 
them." 

"  Probably  you  have  got  some  extravagant  ideas 
about  Spanish  girls  from  the  novels  you  have  read," 
laughed  the   doctor  \  "  and   it   is   not  likely  that  your 


l80  VINE  AND   OLIVEj   OR, 

ideal  beauty  will  be  realized,  even  in  Cadiz  and  Seville. 
Here  is  the  Dos  de  Mayo." 

"  Who's  she  ?  "  asked  Murray,  looking  rather  vacantly 
at  a  granite  obelisk  in  the  middle  of  an  enclosed  garden. 

"  It  is  not  a  woman,"  replied  the  doctor. 

"  Excuse  me ;  I  think  you  said  a  dose  of  something," 
added  Murray. 

"  That  monument  has  the  name  of  '  El  Dos  de 
Mayo,''  which  means  'the  second  of  May.'  It  com- 
memorates a  battle  fought  on  this  spot  in  1808  by  the 
peasants,  headed  by  three  artillerymen,  and  the  French. 
The  ground  enclosed  is  called  *  The  Field  of  Loyalty.' " 

"  What  is  this  long  building  ahead  ? "  inquired  Sheri- 
dan. 

"  That's  the  Royal  Museum,  which  contains  the  rich- 
est collection  of  paintings  in  Europe." 

"  Isn't  that  putting  it  pretty  strong,  after  what  we 
have  seen  in  Italy  and  Germany  ?  "  asked  Sheridan. 

"  I  don't  say  the  largest  or  the  best-arranged  collec- 
tion in  Europe,  but  the  richest.  It  has  more  of  the  old 
masters,  of  the  best  and  most  valuable  pictures  in  the 
world,  than  any  other  museum.  We  will  go  there 
to-morrow,  and  you  can  judge  for  yourselves."  - 

"  Of  course  we  are  competent  to  do  that,"  added 
Murray  with  a  laugh. 

"  We  haven't  been  to  any  churches  yet,  doctor,"  said 
Sheridan. 

"There  are  many  churches  in  Madrid,  but  none  of 
any  great  interest.     The  city  has  no  cathedral." 

"  I  am  thankful  for  that !  "  exclaimed  Murray.  "  I 
have  seen  churches  enough,  though  of  course  I  shall  go 
to  the  great  cathedrals  when  we  come  to  them." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       l8l 

"  You  will  be  spared  in  Madrid.  Philip  II.  was 
asked  to  erect  one ;  but  he  would  appropriate  only  a 
small  sum  for  the  purpose,  because  he  did  not  wish  any 
church  to  rival  that  of  the  Escurial." 

"  I  am  grateful  to  him,"  added  Murray. 

"  The  Atocha  church  contains  an  image  which  is 
among  the  most  venerated  in  Spain.  It  works  mira- 
cles, and  was  carved  by  St.  Luke." 

"  Another  job  by  St.  Luke  !  "  exclaimed  Murray. 

"  That  is  hardly  respectful  to  an  image  whose  mag- 
nificent dress  and  rich  jewels  would. build  half  a  score 
of  cheap  churches." 

"  Are  there  any  theatres  in  Madrid,  doctor  ?  "  asked 
Murray. 

"  Of  course  there  are ;  half  a  dozen  of  them.  The 
principal  is  the  Royal  Theatre,  near  the  palace,  where 
the  performance  is  Italian  opera.  It  is  large  enough 
to  hold  two  thousand;  but  there  is  nothing  Spanish 
about  it.  If  you  want  to  see  the  Spanish  theatre  you 
must  go  to  some  of  the  smaller  ones.  As  you  don't 
understand  Spanish,  I  think  you  will  not  enjoy  it" 

"  I  want  to  see  the  customs  of  the  country." 

"  The  only  custom  you  will  see  will  be  smoking ;  and 
you  can  see  that  anywhere,  except  in  the  churches, 
where  alone,  I  believe,  it  is  not  permitted.  Everybody 
smokes,  even  the  women  and  children.  I  have  seen  a 
youngster  not  more  than  five  years  old  struggling  with 
a  cigarillo ;  and  I  suppose  it  made  him  sick  before  he 
got  through  with  it ;  at  least,  I  hope  it  did,  for  the 
nausea  is  nature's  protest  against  the  practice." 

"  But  do  the  ladies  smoke  ?  " 

"  Not  in  public  ;  but  in  private  many  of  them  do.  I 
have  seen  some  very  pretty  girls  smoking  in  Spain." 


I  82  VINE   AND    OLIVE  j   OR, 

"  I  don't  remember  that  I  have  seen  a  man  drunk  in 
Spain,"  said  Sheridan. 

"  Probably  you  have  not ;  I  never  did.  The  Span- 
iards are  very  temperate." 

This  long  talk  brought  the  party  back  to  the  hotel 
just  at  dark.  The  next  day  was  Sunday  ;  but  many  of 
the  students  visited  the  churches,  though  most  of  them 
were  willing  to  make  it  a  day  of  rest,  in  the  strictest 
sense  of  the  word.  On  Monday  morning,  as  the 
museum  did  not  open  till  one  o'clock,  the  doctor  and 
his  proteges  took  a  berlina,  and  rode  out  to  the  palace 
of  the  Marquis  of  Salamanca,  where  they  were  per- 
mitted to  explore  this  elegant  residence  without  re- 
straint. In  one  of  the  apartments  they  saw  a  large 
picture  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  by  a  Spanish 
artist;  and  it  was  certainly  a  strange  subject.  Con- 
nected with  the  palace  is  a  museum  of  antiquities  quite 
extensive  for  a  private  individual  to  own.  The  Pom- 
peian  rooms  contain  a  vast  quantity  of  articles  from 
the  buried  city. 

"  Who  is  this  Marquis  of  Salamanca  ?  "  asked  Sheri- 
dan, as  they  started  on  their  return. 

"  He  is  a  Spanish  nobleman,  a  grandee  of  Spain 
I  suppose,  who  is  somewhat  noted  as  a  financier. 
He  has  invested  some  money  in  railroads  in  the  United 
States.  The  town  of  Salamanca,  at  the  junction  of  the 
Erie  and  Great  Western,  in  Western  New  York,  was 
named  after  him,"  replied  Dr.  Winstock. 

"  I  have  been  through  the  place,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  This  is  not  a  very  luxurious  neighborhood,"  said 
Murray,  when  they  came  to  one  of  those  villages  of 
poor  people,  of  which  there  were  several  just  outside 
of  the  city. 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 83 

"  Generally  in  Europe  the  rich  are  very  rich,  and  the 
poor  are  very  poor.  Though  the  rich  are  not  as  rich  in 
Spain  as  in  some  other  countries,  there  is  no  exception 
to  the  rule  in  its  application  to  the  poor.  These  hovels 
are  even  worse  than  the  homes  of  the  poor  in  Russia. 
Wouldn't  you  like  to  look  into  one  of  them  ? 

"Would  it  be  considered  rude  for  us  to  do  so?" 
asked  Sheridan. 

"  Not  at  all.  These  people  are  not  so  sensitive  as 
poor  folks  in  America ;  but,  if  they  are  hurt  by  our 
curiosity,  a  couple  of  reales  will  repair  all  the  damages." 

"Is  this  a  chateau  en  Espagne?"  said  Murray.  "I 
have  read  about  such  things,  but  I  never  saw  one 
before." 

"  Chateaux  e?i  Espagne  are  castles  in  the  air,  —  things 
unreal  and  unsubstantial ;  and,  so  far  as  the  idea  of 
comfort  is  concerned,  this  is  a  chateau  en  Espagne.  When 
we  were  in  Ireland,  an  old  woman  ran  out  of  a  far 
worse  shanty  than  this,  and,  calling  it  an  Irish  castle, 
begged  for  money.  In  the  same  sense  we  may  call 
this  a  Spanish  castle." 

The  carriage  was  stopped,  and  the  party  alighted. 

"  You  see,  the  people  live  out-doors,  even  in  the 
winter,"  said  the  doctor.  "  The  door  of  this  house  is 
wide  open,  and  you  can  look  in." 

The  proprietor  of  the  establishment  stood  near  the 
door.  He  wore  his  cloak  with  as  much  style  as  though 
he  had  been  an  hidalgo.  Under  this  garment  his  clothes 
were  ragged  and  dirty  ;  and  he  wore  a  pair  of  spatter- 
dashes, most  of  the  buttons  of  which  were  wanting,  and 
it  was  only  at  a  pinch  that  they  staid  on  his  ankles. 
His  wife  and  four  children  stopped  their  work,  or  their 


I84  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

play,  as  the  case  was,  and  gazed  at  the  unwonted 
visitors. 

"Buenos  dias,  caballero"  said  the  doctor,  as  politely 
as  though  he  had  been  saluting  a  grandee. 

The  man  replied  no  less  politely. 

"  May  we  look  into  your  house  ?  "  asked  the  doctor. 

"Esta  77iuy  a  la  disposicion  de  us  ted"  replied  the 
caballero  (it  is  entirely  at  your  disposal). 

This  is  a  cosa  de  Espana.  If  you  speak  of  any  thing 
a  Spaniard  has,  he  makes  you  a  present  of  it,  be  it  his 
house  or  his  horse,  or  any  thing  else  ;  but  you  are  not 
expected  to  avail  yourself  of  his  generosity.  It  would 
be  as  impolite  to  take  him  at  his  word  as  it  would  be 
for  him  not  to  place  it  "  at  your  disposal." 

The  house  was  of  one  story,  and  had  but  one  door 
and  one  window,  the  latter  very  small  indeed.  The 
floor  was  of  cobble-stones  bedded  in  the  mud.  The 
little  window  was  nothing  but  a  hole  ;  there  was  no 
glass  in  it ;  and  the  doctor  said,  that,  when  the  weather 
was  bad,  the  occupants  had  to  close  the  door,  and  put 
a  shutter  over  the  window,  so  that  they  had  no  light. 
The  interior  was  divided  into  two  rooms,  one  contain- 
ing a  bed.  Every  thing  was  as  simple  as  possible. 
The  roof  of  the  shanty  was  covered  with  tile  which 
looked  like  broken  flower-pots.  In  front,  for  use  in 
the  summer,  was  an  attempt  at  a  veranda,  with  vines 
running  up  the  posts. 

The  doctor  gave  the  smallest  of  the  children  a  peseta, 
and  bade  the  man  a  stately  adieu,  which  was  answered 
with  dignity  enough  for  an  ambassador.  The  party 
drove  ofT,  glad  to  have  seen  the  interior  of  a  Spanish 
house. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       1 85 

"  Why  did  you  give  the  money  to  the  child  instead 
of  the  father  ?  "  asked  Sheridan. 

"  I  suppose  your  experience  in  other  parts  of  Europe 
would  not  help  you  to  believe  it,  but  the  average  Span- 
iard who  is  not  a  professional  beggar  is  too  proud  to 
receive  money  for  any  small  favor,"  replied  the  doctor. 
"  I  have  had  a  peseta  indignantly  refused  by  a  man  who 
had  rendered  me  a  small  serviee.  This  is  as  strange 
as  it  is  true,  though,  when  you  come  to  ride  on  a  dili- 
genria,  you  will  find  that  driver,  postilion,  and  zagal  will 
do  their  best  to  get  a  gratuity  out  of  you.  I  speak 
only  of  the  Spaniard  who  does  you  a  favor,  and  not 
those  with  whom  you  deal ;  but,  as  a  general  rule,  the 
people  are  too  proud  to  cheat  you." 

"  They  are  very  odd  sort  of  people,"  added  Murray. 
"There  is  one  shovelling  with  his  cloak  on." 

"  Not  an  unusual  sight.  I  have  seen  a  man  plough- 
ing in  the  field  with  his  cloak  on,  and  that  on  a  rather 
warm  day.  You  notice  here  that  the  houses  are  not 
scattered  as  they  are  with  us  ;  but  even  these  shanties 
are  built  in  villages,"  continued  the  doctor. 

"  I  noticed  that  the  houses  were  all  in  villages  in  all 
the  country  we  have  come  through  since  we  left  Barce- 
lona," said  Murray. 

"  Can  you  explain  the  reason  ?  " 

"  I  do  not  see  any  reason  except  that  is  the  fashion 
of  the  country." 

"  There  is  a  better  reason  than  that.  In  early  days 
the  people  had  to  live  in  villages  in  order  to  be  able 
to  defend  themselves  from  enemies.  In  Spain  the 
custom  never  changes,  if  isolated  houses  are  even  safe 
at  the  present  time." 


1 86  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"What  is  that  sheet  of  paper  hanging  on* the  bal- 
cony for  ?  "  asked  Murray.  "  There  is  another  ;  and 
now  I  can  see  half  a  dozen  of  them."  The  berlina 
was  within  a  short  distance  of  the  Puerta  del  Sol. 

"  A  sheet  of  white  paper  in  the  middle  of  the  bal- 
cony signifies  that  the  people  have  rooms  to  let ;  if  at 
the  corner,  they  take  boarders." 

The  party  arrived  at  the  hotel  in  season  for  dinner; 
and,  when  it  was  over,  they  hastened  to  the  Museo,  or 
picture-gallery.  The  building  is  very  long,  and  of  no 
particular  architectural  effect.  It  has  ten  apartments 
on  the  principal  floor,  in  which  are  placed  the  gems  of 
the  collection.  In  the  centre  of  the  edifice  is  a  very 
long  room  which  contains  the  burden  of  the  paintings. 
There  are  over  two  thousand  of  them,  and  they  are  the 
property  of  the  Crown.  Among  them  are  sixty-two  by 
Rubens,  fifty-three  by  Teniers,  ten  by  Raphael,  forty- 
six  by  Murillo,  sixty-four  by  Velasquez,  twenty-two  by 
Van  Dyck,  forty-three  by  Titian,  thirty-four  by  Tinto- 
retto, twenty-five  by  Paul  Veronese,  and  hundreds  by 
other  masters  hardly  less  celebrated. 

The  doctor's  party  spent  three  hours  among  these 
pictures,  and  they  went  to  the  museum  for  the  same 
time  the  next  day  ;  for  they  could  better  appreciate 
these  gems  than  most  of  the  students,  many  of  whom 
were  not  willing  to  use  a  single  hour  in  looking  at 
them.  Our  party  visited  the  public  buildings,  and 
took  many  rides  and  walks  in  the  city  and  its  vicinity, 
which  we  have  not  the  space  to  report.  On  Wednes- 
day morning  the  ship's  company  started  for  Toledo. 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       1 87 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

AFTER  THE  BATTLE  IN  THE  FELUCCA. 

WE  left  the  second  master  of  the  Tritonia  and 
the  two  runaway  seamen  in  a  rather  critical 
situation  on  board  of  the  felucca.  We  regret  the 
necessity. of  jumping  about  all  over  Spain  to  keep  the 
run  of  our  characters  ;  but  we  are  obliged  to  conform 
to  the  arrangement  of  the  principal,  —  who  was  abso- 
lute in  his  sway,  —  and  follow  the  young  gentlemen 
wherever  he  sends  them.  Though  Mr.  Lowington  was 
informed,  before  his  departure  with  the  ship's  company 
of  the  Prince,  of  the  escape  of  Raimundo  and  the  two 
"  marines,"  he  was  content  to  leave  the  steps  for  the  re- 
covery of  the  runaways  to  the  good  judgment  of  the 
vice-principal  in  charge  of  the  Tritonia. 

Raimundo  had  managed  his  case  so  well  that  the 
departure  of  the  three  students  from  the  vessel  was  not 
discovered  by  any  one  on  board  or  on  shore.  If  the 
algnacil  was  on  the  lookout  for  his  prisoner,  he  had 
failed  to  find  him,  or  to  obtain  any  information  in  re- 
gard to  him.  The  circumstances  had  certainly  favored 
the  escape  in  the  highest  degree.  The  distance  across 
the  harbor,  the  concealment  afforded  by  the  hulls  of 
the  vessels  of  the  fleet,  and  the  shadow  of  the  sea-wall 


1 88  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

under  which  the  fugitives  had  placed  themselves,  had 
prevented  them  from  being  seen.  Indeed,  no  one 
could  have  seen  them,  except  from  the  deck  of  the 
Tritonia  or  the  Josephine ;  and  probably  those  on 
board  of  the  latter  were  below,  as  they  were  on  the 
former. 

Of  course  Mr.  Salter,  the  chief  steward  of  the  Tri- 
tonia, was  very  much  astonished  when  he  found  that 
the  prisoners  had  escaped  from  the  brig.  Doubtless  he 
made  as  much  of  an  excitement  as  was  possible  with 
only  one  of  his  assistants  to  help  him.  He  had  no 
boat ;  and  he  was  unable  to  find  one  from  the  shore 
till  the  felucca  was  well  out  of  the  harbor.  Probably 
Hugo  was  as  zealous  as  the  occasion  required  in  the 
investigation  of  the  means  by  which  the  fugitives  had 
escaped  ;  but  he  was  as  much  astonished  as  his  chief 
when  told  that  Bill  Stout  and  Bark  Lingall  were  gone. 
The  brig  was  in  its  usual  condition,  with  the  door 
locked ;  but  the  unfastened  scuttle  soon  disclosed  the 
mode  of  egress  selected  by  the  rogues.  Mr.  Pelham, 
assisted  by  Mr.  Fluxion,  vice-principal  of  the  Jose- 
phine, did  all  they  could  to  find  the  two  "  marines," 
without  any  success  whatever ;  but  they  had  no  suspi- 
cion that  the  second  master,  who  had  disappeared  the 
night  before,  was  one  of  the  party. 

The  next  morning  all  hands  from  the  two  consorts 
were  sent  on  board  of  the  American  Prince.  Mr. 
Fluxion  was  the  senior  vice-principal,  and  had  the  com- 
mand of  the  vessel.  The  ship's  company  of  the  Jose- 
phine formed  the  starboard,  and  that  of  the  Tritonia 
the  port  watch.  The  officers  took  rank  in  each  grade 
according  to  seniority.     Mr.  Fluxion  was  unwilling  to 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 89 

sail  until  he  had  drilled  this  miscellaneous  ship's  com- 
pany in  their  new  duties.  He  had  a  superabundance 
of  officers,  and  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  know  their 
places.  In  the  morning  he  had  telegraphed  to  the 
principal  at  Saragossa,  in  regard  to  the  fugitives ;  and 
the  order  came  back  for  him  to  sail  without  them.  Mr. 
Lowington  was  not  disposed  to  waste  much  of  his  time 
in  looking  for  runaways  :  they  were  pretty  sure  to  come 
back  without  much  assistance.  At  noon  the  Prince 
sailed  for  Lisbon ;  and  all  on  board  of  her  were 
delighted  with  the  novelty  of  the  new  situation.  As  it 
is  not  necessary  to  follow  the  steamer,  which  safely 
arrived  at  Lisbon  on  the  following  Sunday  morning,  we 
will  return  to  Raimundo  and  his  companions. 

Filipe,  struggling,  and  swearing  the  heaviest  oaths, 
was  bound  hand  and  foot  in  the  bottom  of  the  felucca, 
and  lashed  to  the  heel  of  the  mainmast.  Juan  lay 
insensible  in  the  space  between  the  cuddy  and  the 
mainmast,  where  he  had  fallen  when  the  young  Span- 
iard hit  him  with  the  spare  tiller.  The  boat  had 
broached  to  when  the  helm  was  abandoned  by  the 
boatman's  son,  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  his  father. 
Of  course  Raimundo  and  Bark  were  very  much  excited 
by  this  sudden  encounter ;  and  it  had  required  the 
united  strength  of  both  of  them  to  overcome  the  boat- 
man, though  he  was  not  a  large  man.  Bill  Stout  had 
done  nothing.  He  had  not  the  pluck  to  help  secure 
Filipe  after  he  had  been  thrown  down,  or  rather 
dragged  down,  by  Bark. 

As  soon  as  the  victory  was  accomplished,  Raimundo 
sprang  to  the  helm,  and  brought  the  felucca  up  to  her 
course  again.     His  chest  heaved,  and  his  breathing  was 


I  go  VINE  and  olive;  or, 

so  violent  as  to  be  audible.  Bark  was  in  no  better 
condition ;  and,  if  Juan  had  come  to  his  senses  at  that 
moment,  he  might  have  conquered  both  of  them. 

"  Pick  up  that  knife,  Lingall,"  said  Raimundo,  as 
soon  as  he  was  able  to  speak. 

He  pointed  to  the  knife  which  the  boatman  had 
dropped  during  the  struggle  ;   and  Bark  picked  it  up. 

"  Now  throw  it  overboard,"  added  the  second  mas- 
ter. "  We  can  handle  these  men,  I  think,  if  there  are 
no  knives  in  the  case." 

"  No  ;  don't  do  that !  "  interposed  Bill  Stout.  "  Give 
it  to  me." 

"  Give  it  to  you,  you  coward  !  "  replied  Raimundo. 
"  What  do  you  want  of  it  ?  " 

"  I  will  use  it  if  we  get  into  another  fight.  I  don't 
like  to  tackle  a  man  with  a  knife  in  his  hand,  when  I 
have  no  weapon  of  any  kind,"  answered  Bill,  who, 
when  the  danger  was  over,  began  to  assume  his  usual 
bullying  tone  and  manner. 

"  Over  with  it,  Lingall !  "  repeated  Raimundo  sharply. 
"  You  are  good  for  nothing,  Stout :  you  had  not  pluck 
enough  to  touch  the  man  after  your  friend  had  him 
down." 

Bark  waited  for  no  more,  but  tossed  the  knife  into 
the  sea.  He  never  "  took  any  stock  "  in  Bill  Stout's 
bluster ;  but  he  had  not  suspected  that  the  fellow 
was  such  an  arrant  coward.  As  compared  with  Rai- 
mundo, who  had  risen  vastly  in  his  estimation  within 
the  last  few  hours,  he  thoroughly  despised  his  fellow- 
conspirator.  If  he  did  not  believe  it  before,  he  was 
satisfied  now,  that  the  gentlest  and  most  correct  stu- 
dents could  also  be  the  best  fellows.     However  it  had 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       191 

been  before,  Bill  no  longer  had  any  influence  over  him ; 
while  he  was  ready  to  obey  the  slightest  wish  of  the 
second  master,  whom  he  had  hated  only  the  day  before. 

"  See  if  you  can  find  the  other  knife,  —  the  one  the 
young  man  had,"  continued  Raimundo. 

"  I  see  it,"  replied  Bark  ;  and  he  picked  up  the  ugly 
weapon. 

"  Send  it  after  the  other.  The  less  knives  we  have 
on  board,  the  better  off  we  shall  be,"  added  the  second 
master  "  I  don't  like  the  habit  of  my  countrymen  in 
carrying  the  cuchilla  any  better  than  I  do  that  of  yours 
in  the  use  of  revolvers." 

"  I  think  it  was  stupid  to  throw  away  those  knives, 
when  you  have  to  fight  such  fellows  as  these,"  said 
Bill  Stout,  as  he  glanced  at  the  prostrate  form  of  the 
older  boatman,  who  was  writhing  to  break  away  from 
his  bonds. 

"  Your  opinion  on  that  subject  is  of  no  value  just 
now,"  added  Raimundo  contemptuously. 

"  What  do  you  say,  Bark  ? "  continued  Bill,  appeal- 
ing to  his  confederate. 

"  I  agree  with  Raimundo/'  answered  Bark.  "  I 
don't  want  to  be  mixed  up  in  any  fight  where  knives 
are  used." 

"  And  I  object  just  as  much  to  knifing  a  man  as.  I 
do  to  being  knifed,"  said  Raimundo.  "  Though  I  am 
a  Spaniard,  I  don't  think  I  would  use  a  knife  to  save 
my  own  life." 

"  I  would,"  blustered  Bill. 

"  No,  you  wouldn't :  you  haven't  pluck  enough  to  do 
any  thing,"  retorted  Bark.  "  I  advise  you  not  to  say 
any  thing  more  on  this  subject,  Stout." 


I  g2  VINE   AND    OLIVE  \   OR, 

At  this  moment  Filipe  made  a  desperate  attempt  to 
free  himself ;  and  Bill  retreated  to  the  forecastle,  evi- 
dently determined  not  to  be  in  the  way  if  another 
battle  took  place.  Bark  picked  up  the  spare  tiller  the 
second  master  had  dropped,  and  prepared  to  defend 
himself.  Another  club  was  found,  and  each  of  those 
who  had  the  pluck  to  use  was  well  prepared  for 
another  attack. 

"  Lie  still,  or  I  will  hit  you  over  the  head  !  "  said 
Bark  to  the  struggling  skipper,  as  he  flourished  the 
tiller  over  him. 

But  the  ropes  with  which  he  was  secured  were  strong 
and  well  knotted.  Bark  was  a  good  sailor,  and  he  had 
done  this  part  of  the  work.  He  looked  over  the  fas- 
tenings, and  made  sure  that  they  were  all  right. 

"  He  can't  get  loose,  Mr.  Raimundo,"  said  he. 

"  But  Juan  is  beginning  to  come  to  his  senses," 
added  the  second  master.  "  He  has  just  turned  half 
over." 

"  I  hope  he  is  not  much  hurt :  we  may  get  into  a 
scrape  if  he  is." 

"  I  was  just  thinking  of  that.  But  I  don't  believe 
he  is  very  badly  damaged,"  added  Raimundo.  "If 
the  old  man  can't  get  away,  suppose  you  look  him 
over,  and  see  what  his  condition  is." 

Bark  complied  with  this  request.  Filipe  seemed  to 
be  interested  in  this  inquiry ;  and  he  lay  quite  still 
while  the  examination  was  in  progress.  The  young 
sailor  found  a  wound  and  a  considerable  swelling  on 
the  side  of  Juan's  head  ;  but  it  was  now  so  dark  that 
he  could  not  distinctly  see  the  nature  of  the  injury. 

"  Have  you  a  match,  Mr.  Raimundo  ?  "  he  asked. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       193 

"  I  have  not.  We  were  not  allowed  to  have  matches 
on  board  the  Tritonia,"  replied  the  second  master. 

"Tengo  pajuelas"  said  Filipe.  "Una  linterna  en  el 
camarote  de  proa" 

"  What  does  he  say  ? "  inquired  Bark,  glad  to  find 
that  the  skipper  was  no  longer  pugnacious. 

"  He  says  he  has  matches,  and  that  there  is  a  lantern 
in  the  cuddy,"  replied  Raimundo.  "  Here,  Stout,  look 
in  the  cuddy,  and  see  if  you  can  find  a  lantern 
there." 

Bill  had  the  grace  to  obey  the  order,  though  he  was 
tempted  to  refuse  to  do  so.  He  found  the  lantern,  for 
he  had  seen  it  while  he  lay  in  the  cuddy.  He  brought 
it  to  Bark,  and  took  the  lamp  out  of  the  globe. 

"  You  will  find  some  matches  in  Filipe's  pockets," 
added  Raimundo. 

"  I  have  matches  enough,"  answered  Bill. 

"  I  forgot  that  you  used  matches,"  said  the  second 
master ;  "  but  I  am  glad  you  have  a  chance  to  make 
a  better  use  of  them  than  you  did  on  board  of  the 
Tritonia." 

"You  needn't  say  any  thing!  You  are  the  first 
officer  that  ever  run  away  from  that  vessel,"  growled 
Bill,  as  he  lighted  a  match,  and  communicated  the  blaze 
to  the  wick  of  the  lamp. 

It  was  a  kerosene-lamp,  just  such  as  is  used  at  home, 
and  probably  came  from  the  United  States.  Bark 
proceeded  to  examine  the  wound  of  Juan,  and  found  it 
was  not  a  severe  one.  The  young  man  was  rapidly 
coming  to  himself,  and  in  a  few  minutes  more  he  would 
be  able  to  take  care  of  himself. 

"  I  think  we  had  better  move   him   into  the  cuddy," 


194  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

suggested  Bark.  "We  can  make  him  comfortable 
there,  and  fasten  him  in  at  the  same  time." 

"That's  a  capital  idea,  Lingall;  and  if  Stout  will 
take  the  helm  I  will  help  you  move  him,"  answered 
Raimundo. 

"  I  will  help  move  him,"  volunteered  Bill. 

"I  supposed  you  were  afraid  of  him,"  added  the 
second  master.     "  He  has  about  come  to  himself." 

Juan  spoke  then,  and  complained  of  his  head.  Bark 
and  Bill  lifted  him  up,  and  carried  him  to  the  cuddy, 
where  they  placed  him  on  the  bed  of  old  garments  upon 
which  they  had  slept  themselves  during  the  afternoon. 
Bark  had  some  little  reputation  among  his  companions 
as  a  surgeon,  probably  because  he  always  carried  a 
sheet  of  court-plaster  in  his  pocket,  and  sometimes  had 
occasion  to  attend  to  the  wounds  of  his  friends.  Per- 
haps he  had  also  a  taste  for  this  sort  of  thing ;  for  he 
was  generally  called  upon  in  all  cases  of  broken  heads, 
before  the  chief  steward,  who  was  the  amateur  surgeon 
of  the  Tritonia,  was  summoned.  At  any  rate,  Bark, 
either  from  genuine  kindness,  or  the  love  of  amateur 
surgical  dressing,  was  not  content  to  let  the  wounded 
Spaniard  rest  till  he  had  done  something  more  for 
him.  He  washed  the  injury  in  fresh  water,  closed  the 
ugly  cut  with  a  piece  of  court-plaster,  and  then  bound 
up  the  head  of  the  patient  with  his  own  handker- 
chief. 

The  wounded  man  tried  to  talk  to  him  ;  but  he  could 
not  understand  a  word  he  said.  If  his  father  spoke 
English,  it  was  certain  that  the  son  did  not.  When  he 
had  done  all  this,  Bark  relieved  Raimundo  at  the  helm, 
and  the  latter  went  forward  to  talk  with  the  patient, 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       1 95 

who  was  so  quiet  that  Bark  had  not  thought  of  fastening 
the  door  of  the  cuddy. 

"  I  am  well  now,"  said  Juan,  "  and  I  want  to  go  out." 

"  You  must  not  go  out  of  this  place ;  if  you  do,  we 
shall  hit  you  over  the  head  again,"  replied  the  second 
master  sternly. 

"  Where  is  my  father  ?  "  asked  the  patient. 

"  He  is  tied  hand  and  foot ;  and  we  shall  tie  you  in 
the  same  way  if  you  don't  keep  still  and  obey  orders," 
added  Raimundo.  "  Lie  still  where  you  are,  and  no 
harm  shall  be  done  to  you." 

Raimundo,  taking  the  lantern  with  him,  left  the 
cuddy,  and  fastened  it  behind  him  with  the  padlock  he 
found  in  the  staple.  Putting  the  key  in  his  pocket,  he 
made  an  examination  into  the  condition  of  Filipe,  with 
the  aid  of  the  lantern.  He  found  him  still  securely 
bound,  and,  better  than  that,  as  quiet  as  a  lamb. 

"  How  is  my  son  ?  "  asked  he. 

"  He  is  doing  very  well.  We  have  dressed  his 
wound,  and  he  will  be  as  well  as  ever  in  a  day  or  two," 
replied  Raimundo. 

"  Gradas,  muchos  gracias  !  "  exclaimed  the  prisoner. 

"  If  we  had  been  armed  as  you  were,  he  might  have 
lost  his  life,"  added  Raimundo,  moving  aft  to  the  helm. 
"  I  think  we  are  all  right,  Lingall." 

"  I  am  very  glad  of  it.  We  came  very  near  getting 
into  a  bad  scrape,"  replied  Bark. 

"  It  is  bad  enough  as  it  is.  I  have  been  afraid  of 
something  of  this  kind  ever  since  we  got  well  out  of 
the  port  of  Barcelona,"  continued  the  second  master. 
"The  villain  asked  me  so  many  questions  about  my 
money  that  my  suspicions  were   excited,  and  I  was  on 


jq6  VINE  AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

the  watch  for  him.  Then  he  was  so  anxious  that  we 
should  drink  wine,  I  was  almost  sure  he  meant  mis- 
chief." 

"  I  am  very  sorry  I  drank  any  wine.  It  only  makes 
my  head  ache,"  replied  Bark  penitently. 

"  I  have  heard  my  uncle  speak  of  these  men  ;  and  I 
know  something  about  them." 

"  The  wine  did  not  make  my  head  ache,"  said  Bill. 

"  That's  because  there  is  nothing  in  it,"  answered 
Raimundo,  who  could  not  restrain  his  contempt  for  the 
incendiary. 

"  But  I  do  not  understand  exactly  how  the  fight  was 
begun,"  said  Bark.  "  The  first  I  knew,  the  boatman 
sprang  at  you." 

"  That's  the  first  I  knew,  though  I  was  on  the  look- 
out for  him,  as  I  had  been  all  the  afternoon.  He 
understood  what  I  meant  when  I  told  you  this  man 
means  mischief." 

"  But  he  told  you  he  could  not  speak  English." 

"  Most  of  the  boatmen  speak  more  or  less  English  : 
they  learn  it  from  the  passengers  they  carry.  He 
wanted  to  know  whether  we  had  money  before  he  did 
any  thing.  He  was  probably  satisfied  that  we  had 
some  before  he  attempted  to  assault  us." 

"  I  know  you  have  money,"  cried  Filipe,  in  English  ; 
and  he  seemed  to  be  more  anxious  to  prove  the  cor- 
rectness of  his  conclusion  than  to  disprove  his  wicked 
intentions. 

"You  have  not  got  any  of  it  yet,"  replied  Raimundo. 

"  But  I  will  have  it !  "  protested  the  villain. 

"  You  tempt  me  to  throw  you  and  your  son  over 
board,"  said  Raimundo  sternly,  in  Spanish. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        1 97 

"  Not  my  son,"  answered  the  villain,  suddenly  chan- 
ging his  tone.     "  He  is  his  mother's  only  boy." 

"  You  should  have  thought  of  that  before  you  brought 
him  with  you  on  such  business." 

The  boatman,  for  such  a  villain  as  he  was,  seemed  to 
have  a  strange  affection  for  his  son ;  and  Raimundo  was 
almost  willing  to  believe  he  had  not  intended  till  some 
time  after  they  left  the  port  to  rob  his  passengers.  Per- 
haps, with  the  aid  of  the  wine,  he  had  expected  an  easy 
victory  ;  for,  though  the  students  were  all  s,tout  fellows, 
they  were  but  boys. 

"I  will  not  harm  you  if  you  do  not  injure  my  boy," 
pleaded  Filipe. 

"  It  is  not  in  your  power  to  harm  us  now ;  for  we 
have  all  the  power,"  replied  the  second  master. 

"  But  you  are  deserters  from  your  ship.  I  can  tell 
where  you  are,"  added  Filipe,  with  something  like 
triumph  in  his  tones. 

"  We  expect  you  to  tell  all  you  know  as  soon  as  you 
return." 

"  I  can  do  it  in  Tarragona  :  they  will  arrest  you  there 
if  I  tell  them." 

"  We  are  not  afraid  of  that :  if  we  were,  we  should 
throw  you  and  your  son  overboard." 

Filipe  did  not  like  this  side  of  the  argument,  and  he 
was  silent  for  some  time.  It  must  be  confessed  that 
Raimundo  did  not  like  his  side  any  better.  The  fellow 
could  inform  the  police  in  Tarragona  that  the  party 
were  deserters,  and  cause  them  to  be  sent  back  to  Bar- 
celona. Though  this  was  better  than  throwing  the 
boatman  and  his  son  overboard,  which  was  only  an  idle 
threat,  it  would  spoil   all  his  calculations,  and  defeat 


ig8  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

all  his  plans.  He  studied  the  case  for  some  time,  after 
he  had  explained  to  Bark  what  had  passed  between 
himself  and  Filipe  in  Spanish. 

"You  want  more  money  than  you  were  to  receive 
for  the  boat ;  do  you,  Filipe  ?  "  asked  he. 

"  I  have  to  pay  five  hundred  reales  on  this  boat  in 
three  days,  or  lose  it  and  my  small  one  too,"  replied 
the  boatman  ;  and  the  passenger  was  not  sure  he  did 
not  invent  the  story  as  he  went  along.  "  I  am  not  a 
bad  man ;  but  I  want  two  hundred  reales  more  than 
you  are  to  pay  me." 

"  Then  you  expect  me  to  pay  what  I  agreed,  after 
what  has  happened,  do  you  ?  " 

"You  promised  to  pay  it." 

"  And  you  promised  to  take  me  to  Tarragona  ;  and 
you  have  been  trying  to  murder  me  on  the  way,"  ex- 
claimed Raimundo  indignantly. 

"  Oh,  no  !  I  did  not  mean  to  kill  you,  or  to  hurt 
you ;  only  to  take  two  hundred  reales  from  you," 
pleaded  the  boatman,  with  the  most  refreshing  candor. 

"  That's  all ;  is  it  ?  " 

The  villain  protested,  by  the  Virgin  and  all  the  saints 
in  the  Spanish  calendar,  that  he  had  not  intended  any 
thing  more  than  this  ;  and  Raimundo  translated  what 
he  said  to  his  companion. 

"  There  are  a  lot  of  lights  on  a  high  hill  ahead," 
said  Bill  Stout,  who  had  been  looking  at  the  shore, 
which  was  only  a  short  distance  from  them. 

"  That  must  be  Tarragona,"  replied  the  second  mas- 
ter, looking  at  his  watch  by  the  light  of  the  lantern. 
"  It  is  ten  minutes  of  seven  ;  and  we  have  been  six 
hours  on  the  trip.     I  thought  it  would  take  about  this 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       I99 

time.  That  must  be  Tarragona ;  it  is  on  a  hili  eight 
hundred  feet  high." 

"We  have  been  sailing  very  fast,  the  last  three 
hours,"  added  Bark.  "  But  how  are  we  to  get  out  of 
this  scrape  ? " 

"  I  will  see.  Keep  a  sharp  lookout  on  the  starboard, 
Lingall ;  and,  when  you  see  a  place  where  you  think  we 
can  make  a  landing,  let  me  know.  —  Can  you  steer, 
Stout,  and  keep  her  as  she  is  ?  " 

"Of  course  I  can  steer.  I  don't  give  up  to  any 
fellow  in  handling  a  boat,"  growled  Bill. 

Raimundo  gave  him  the  tiller  ;  but  he  watched  him 
for  a  time,  to  see  that  he  made  good  his  word.  The 
bully  did  very  well,  and  kept  the  felucca  parallel  with 
the  shore,  as  she  had  been  all  the  afternoon. 

"  There  is  a  mole  makes  out  from  the  shore,"  con- 
tinued the  active  skipper  to  Bark,  who  had  gone 
forward  of  the  foremast  to  do  the  duty  assigned  to 
him. 

"  Ay,  ay  !     I  can  see  it,"  replied  Bark. 

"  I  think  we  need  not  quarrel,  Filipe,"  said  Rai- 
mundo, bending  over  the  prisoner,  and  unloosing  the 
rope  that  bound  his  hands  to  the  mast ;  but  they  were 
still  tied  behind  him.  "  We  are  almost  into  Tarragona, 
and  what  we  do  must  be  done  quickly." 

"  Don't  harm  Juan,"  pleaded  Filipe. 

"  That  will  depend  on  yourself,  whether  we  do  or 
not,"  replied  Raimundo,  as  fiercely  as  he  could  speak. 
"  We  are  not  to  be  trifled  with ;  and  Americans  carry 
pistols  sometimes." 

"  I  will  do  what  you  wish,"  answered  Filipe. 

"I  will  give  you  what  I  agreed,  and  two  hundred 


200  VINE  AND   OLIVE;  OR, 

reales  besides,  if  you  will  keep  still  about  our  being 
deserters ;  and  that  is  all  the  money  we  have." 

"  Gracias !  I  will  do  it!"  exclaimed  the  boatman. 
"  Release  me,  and  I  will  land  you  outside  of  the  mole, 
and  not  go  near  the  town  to  speak  to  any  person." 

"  I  am  afraid  to  trust  you." 

"  You  can  trust  a  Catalan  when  he  promises  ;  "  and 
Filipe  proceeded  to  call  upon  the  Virgin  and  the  saints 
to  witness  what  he  said. 

"  Where  can  we  land  ?  "  asked  the  second  master. 

The  boatman  looked  over  the  rail  of  the  felucca ; 
and,  when  he  had  got  his  bearings,  he  indicated  a  point 
where  a  safe  landing  might  be  made.  It  was  not  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  distant ;  and  Filipe  said  the  mainsail 
ought  to  be  furled.  Raimundo  picked  up  the  spare 
tiller,  —  for,  in  spite  of  the  Catalan's  oath  and  promise, 
he  was  determined  to  be  on  the  safe  side,  —  and  then 
unfastened  the  ropes  that  bound  the  prisoner. 

"  If  you  play  me  false,  I  will  brain  you  with  this 
club,  and  pitch  your  son  into  the  sea  !  "  said  Raimundo, 
as  tragically  as  he  could  do  the  business. 

"I  will  be  true  to  my  promise,"  he  replied,  as  he 
brailed  up  the  mainsail. 

"  You  see  that  your  money  is  ready  for  you  as  soon 
as  you  land  us,"  continued  Raimundo,  as  he  showed 
the  villain  five  Isabelinos  he  held  in  one  hand,  while  he 
grasped  the  spare  tiller  with  the  other. 

"Gracias  /"  replied  Filipe,  who  was  possibly  satis- 
fied when  he  found  that  he  was  to  make  the  full  sum  he 
had  first  named  as  his  price ;  and  it  may  be  that  he  was 
tempted  by  the  urgency  of  his  creditor  to  rob  his  pas- 
sengers. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       201. 

"  Have  your  pistol  ready,  Lingall ! "  added  Raimundo, 
as  the  boatman,  who  had  taken  the  helm  from  Bill,  threw 
the  felucca  up  into  the  wind,  and  her  keel  began  to 
grate  on  the  rocks. 

"  Ay,  ay  !  "  shouted  Bark. 

The  boat  ran  her  long  bow  up  to  the  dry  land,  and 
hung  there  by  her  bottom.  Raimundo  gave  the  five 
hundred  reales  to  Filipe,  and  sprang  ashore  with  the 
tiller  in  his  hand.  Calling  to  Bark,  they  shoved  off  the 
felucca,  and  then  ran  for  the  town. 


202  VINE   AND   OLIVE  ;   OR, 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

TOLEDO,    AND    TALKS    ABOUT   SPAIN. 

TOLEDO  is  about  fifty-six  miles  from  Madrid.  As 
the  principal  had  laid  out  a  large  day's  work,  it 
became  necessary  to  procure  a  special  train,  as  the  first 
regular  one  did  not  reach  Toledo  till  after  eleven 
o'clock.  The  special  was  to  leave  at  six ;  and  it  was 
still  dark  when  the  long  line  of  small  omnibuses  that 
conveyed  the  company  to  the  station  passed  through 
the  streets. 

"  What  is  the  matter  with  that  man  ? "  asked  Sheri- 
dan, attracted  by  the  cries  of  a  man  on  the  sidewalk 
with  a  sort  of  pole  in  his  hand. 

"  That's  a  watchman,"  replied  the  doctor. 

"  What's  he  yelling  about  ?  " 

"  '  Las  cinco  y  medio  y  sereno  '  is  what  he  says,"  added 
the  surgeon.  "; Half-past  five  and  pleasant  weather'  is 
the  translation  of  his  cry.  When  it  rains  he  calls  the 
hour,  and  adds  '  fiuvioso ; '  when  there  is  a  fire  he 
informs  the  people  on  his  beat  of  the  fact,  and  gives 
the  locality  of  the  conflagration,  which  he  gets  from 
the  fire-alarm.  In  some  of  the  southern  cities,  as  in 
Seville,  the  watchman  indulges  in  some  pious  exclama- 
tions, '  Twelve  o'clock,  and  may  the  Virgin  watch  over 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       2C»3 

our  good  city  ! '  It  used  to  be  the  fashion  in  some  of 
the  cities  of  our  country,  for  the  guardian  of  the  night 
to  indulge  in  these  cries  to  keep  himself  awake ;  and  I 
have  heard  him  shout,  '  One  o'clock  and  all  is  well '  in 
Pittsburg." 

"  I  have  walked  about  the  Puerto,  del  Sol  in  the  even- 
ing ;  but  I  have  not  seen  a  watchman,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  Probably  they  do  not  use  the  cry  early  in  the  night, 
in  the  streets  where  the  people  are  gathered  ;  at  least, 
there  seems  to  be  no  need  of  it,"  replied  the  doctor. 
"  But  I  suppose  there  are  a  great  many  things  yet  in 
Madrid  that  you  have  not  seen.  For  instance,  did  you 
notice  the  water-carriers  ?  " 

"  I  did,"  answered  Murray.  "  They  carry  the  water 
in  copper  vessels  something  like  a  soda-fountain,  placed 
upon  a  kind  of  saddle,  like  the  porters  in  Constanti- 
nople. 

"  Some  of  them  have  donkeys,  with  panniers  in  which 
they  put  kegs,  jars,  and  glass  vessels  filled  with  water. 
These  men  are  called  '  aguadors,'  and  their  occupa- 
tion is  considered  mean  business  ;  the  caballero  whose 
house  we  visited  would  be  too  proud  to  be  a  water- 
carrier,  and  would  rather  starve  than  engage  in  it." 

The  tourists  left  the  omnibuses,  and  took  their 
places  in  the  cars.  As  soon  as  the  train  had  started, 
as  it  was  still  too  dark  to  see  the  country,  the  doctor 
and  his  friends  resumed  the  conversation  about  the 
sights  of  Madrid. 

"  Did  you  go  to  the  Calle  de  la  Abada  ?  "  asked  Dr. 
Win  stock. 

"I  don't  know:  I  didn't  notice  the  name  of  any  such 
street,"  replied  Sheridan  ;  and  Murray  was  no  wiser, 


204  VINE  AND  OLIVEi  0R> 

both  of  them  declaring  that  the  Spanish  names  were 
too  much  for  them. 

"  It  is  not  unlike  Market  Street  in  Philadelphia, 
twenty  years  ago,  when  the  middle  of  the  avenue  was 
filled  with  stalls  in  a  wooden  building," 

"  I  saw  that,"  added  Sheridan.  "  The  street  led  to 
a  market.  All  the  men  and  women  that  had  any 
thing  to  sell  were  yelling  with  all  their  might.  They 
tackled  every  person  that  came  near." 

"  I  saw  the  dirt-cart  go  along  this  same  street,"  said 
Murray.  "  It  was  a  wagon  with  broad  wheels  as 
though  it  was  to  do  duty  in  a  swamp,  with  a  bell  fixed 
on  the  forward  part.  At  the  ring  of  the  bell,  the 
women  came  out  of  their  houses,  and  threw  baskets 
of  dirt  into  the  vehicle,  which  a  man  in  it  emptied  and 
returned  to  them." 

"  I  was  in  the  city  in  fruit  time  once,  and  saw  large 
watermelons  sold  for  four  and  six  cuartos  apiece,  a 
cuarto  being  about  a  cent,"  continued  the  doctor. 
"  The  nicest  grapes  sold  for  six  cuartos  a  pound. 
Meat  is  dear,  and  so  is  fish,  which  has  to  be  brought 
from  ports  on  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Bay  of  Bis- 
cay. Bread  is  very  good  and  cheap  ;  but  the  shops 
you  saw  were  not  bakeries  :  these  are  off  by  them- 
selves." 

"  They  don't  seem  to  have  any  objection  to  lotteries 
in  Madrid,"  said  Sheridan.  "  I  couldn't  move  in  the 
great  streets  without  being  pestered  with  the  sellers 
of  lottery-tickets." 

"  There  are  plenty  of  them  •  for  the  Spaniards  wish 
to  make  fortunes  without  working  for  them." 

"  Many  of  the  lottery-venders  are  boys,"  added 
Murray.     "  They  called  me  Senorito." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       205 

"  They  called  me  the  same.  The  word  is  a  title  of 
respect,  which  means  master.  The  drawing  of  a  lottery 
is  a  great  event  in  the  city,  and  the  newspaper  is  some- 
times filled  with  the  premium  numbers." 

"  I  did  not  see  so  many  beggars  as  I  expected,  after 
all  I  had  read  about  them,"  said  Sheridan.  "  But  I 
could  understand  their  lingo,  when  they  said,  '  For  the 
love  of  God.'  " 

"  That  is  their  universal  cry.  You  will  see  enough 
in  the  south  to  make  up  the  deficiency  of  the  capital," 
laughed  the  doctor.  "  They  swarm  in  Granada  and 
Malaga ;  and  you  can't  get  rid  of  them.  In  Madrid, 
as  in  the  cities  of  Russia,  you  will  find  the  most  of  the 
beggars  near  the  churches,  relying  more  upon  those 
who  are  pious  enough  to  attend  divine  service  than 
upon  those  in  the  busy  part  of  the  city.  They  come 
out  after  dark,  and  station  themselves  at  any  blank 
wall,  where  there  are  no  doors  and  windows,  and  ad- 
dress the  passers-by.  By  the  way,  did  you  happen  to 
see  a  cow-house  ?  "  asked  the  doctor. 

Neither  of  the  two  students  knew  what  he  meant. 

"  It  is  more  properly  a  milk-shop.  In  the  front  you 
will  see  cups,  on  a  clean  white  cloth  on  the  table,  for 
those  who  wish  to  drink  milk  on  the  spot.  Behind  a 
barred  petition  in  the  rear  you  will  notice  a  number  of 
cows,  some  with  calves,  which  are  milked  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  customers,  that  they  may  know  they  get  the 
genuine  article." 

"  Don't  they  keep  any  pump-handle  ?  "  asked  Murray. 

"I  never  saw  any,"  laughed  the  surgeon.  "The 
customers  are  allowed  to  put  in  the  water  to  their  own 
taste,  which  I  think  is  the  best  arrangement." 


206  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  I  saw  plenty  of  cook-shops,  like  those  in  Paris," 
said  Sheridan.  "  In  one  a  cook  was  frying  something 
like  Yankee  doughnuts." 

"  If  you  got  up  early  enough  to  visit  the  breakfast- 
stalls  of  the  poorer  people,  you  would  have  been  inter- 
ested. A  cheap  chocolate  takes  the  place  of  coffee, 
which  with  bread  forms  the  staple  of  the  diet.  But  the 
shops  are  dirty  and  always  full  of  tobacco-smoke.  The 
higher  classes  in  Spain  are  not  so  much  given  to  feast- 
ing and  dining  out  as  the  English  and  Americans. 
They  are  too  poor  to  do  it,  and  perhaps  have  no  taste 
for  such  expensive  luxuries.  The  tertulia  is  a  kind  of 
evening  party  that  takes  the  place  of  the  dinner  to 
some  extent,  and  is  a  cosa  de  Espana.  Ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen are  invited, — -except  to  literary  occasions,  which 
are  attended  only  by  men,  —  and  the  evening  is  passed 
in  card-playing  and  small  talk.  Lemonade,  or  some- 
thing of  the  kind,  is  the  only  refreshment  furnished. 

"  They  go  home  sober,  then,"  laughed  Murray. 

"  Spaniards  always  go  home  sober  ;  but  they  do  not 
even  have  wine  at  the  tertulia" 

"  I  have  heard  a  great  deal  said  about  the  siesta  in 
Spain  ;  and  I  have  read  that  the  shops  shut  up,  and 
business  ceased  entirely,  for  two  or  three  hours  in  the 
middle  of  the  day,"  said  Sheridan  ;  "  but  I  did  not  see 
any  signs  of  the  suspension  of  business  in  Madrid." 

"  Very  many  take  their  siesta,  even  in  Madrid  ;  and 
in  the  hot  weather  you  would  find  it  almost  as  you 
have  described  it,  —  as  quiet  as  Sunday,"  replied  the 
doctor. 

"  Sunday  was  about  as  noisy  a  day  as  any  in  Ma- 
drid," added  Murray. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       20/ 

"  I  meant  a  Sunday  at  home  or  in  London.  When 
I  was  here  last,  the  thirty-first  day  of  October  came  on 
Sunday  ;  and  it  was  the  liveliest  day  I  ever  saw  in 
Spain.  The  forenoon  was  quiet ;  for  some  of  the 
people  went  to  church.  At  noon  there  was  a  cock- 
fight, attended  by  some  of  the  most  noted  men  in 
Spain  ;  and  I  went  to  it,  though  I  was  thoroughly  dis- 
gusted both  with  the  sacrilege  and  the  barbarity  of  the 
show.  At  three  o'clock  came  a  bull-fight,  lasting  till 
dark,  in  which  eight  bulls  and  seven  horses  were  killed. 
In  the  evening  was  the  opera,  and  a  great  time  at  all 
the  theatres.  I  confess  that  I  was  ashamed  of  myself 
for  visiting  these  places  on  the  sabbath  •  but  I  was  in 
Spain  to  learn  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  people, 
and  excused  myself  on  this  plea.  Monday  was  the 
first  day  of  November,  which  is  All  Saints'  Day.  Not 
a  shop  was  open.  The  streets  were  almost  deserted ; 
and  there  was  nothing  like  play  to  be  seen,  even  among 
the  children.  It  was  like  Sunday  at  home  or  in 
London,  though  perhaps  even  more  silent  and  subdued. 
On  this  day  the  people  visit  the  cemeteries,  and  deco- 
rate the  tombs  and  graves  of  the  dead  with  wreaths 
of  flowers  and  immortelles.  I  pointed  out  to  you  the 
cemetery  in  the  rear  of  the  Museo.  I  visited  it  on 
that  day  ;  and  it  was  really  a  very  solemn  sight." 

"  I  wish  I  had  visited  the  cemetery,"  said  Sheridan. 

"  I  am  sorry  you  did  not ;  but  I  did  not  think  of  it 
at  the  time  we  were  near  it.  It  is  a  garden  sur- 
rounded by  high  walls,  like  parts  of  those  we  saw  in 
Italy.  In  this  wall  are  built  a  great  many  niches  deep 
enough  to  receive  a  coffin,  the  lid  of  which,  in  Spain, 
as  in  Washington,  is  dos  d'dne,  or  roof-shaped  ;  and  the 


208  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

cell  is  made  like  it  at  the  top.  Besides  these  cata- 
combs, there  are  graves  and  tombs.  As  in  Paris  these 
are  often  seen  with  flowers,  the  toys  of  children,  por- 
traits, and  other  mementos  of  the  departed,  laid  upon 
them." 

"I  saw  a  funeral  in  Geronimo  Street  yesterday," 
added  the  captain.  "The  hearse  was  an  open  one, 
drawn  by  four  horses  covered  with  black  velvet.  I 
followed  it  to  a  church,  and  saw  the  service,  which  was 
not  different  from  what  I  have  seen  at  home.  When 
the  procession  started  for  the  grave,  it  consisted  mostly 
of  berlifias  ;  and  its  length  increased  with  every  rod  it 
advanced." 

"  I  was  told,  that,  when  a  person  dies  in  Spain,  the 
friends  of  the  family  send  in  a  supply  of  cooked  food, 
on  the  supposition  that  the  bereaved  are  in  no  condi- 
tion to  attend  to  such  matters,"  continued  the  doctor. 
"  But  it  is  light  enough  now  for  us  to  see  the  scenery." 

The  country  was  flat  and  devoid  of  interest  at  first ; 
but  it  began  to  improve  as  the  train  approached  Aran- 
juez,  where  the  kings  have  a  royal  residence,  which 
the  party  were  to  visit  on  the  return  from  Toledo. 

"  What  river  is  that,  Dr.  Winstock  ?  "  asked  Murray. 

"El  Tajo"  replied  the  doctor,  with  a  smile. 

"  Never  heard  of  it,"  added  Murray. 

"  There  you  labor  under  one  of  the  disadvantages  of 
a  person  who  does  not  understand  the  language  of  the 
country  in  which  he  is  travelling  ;  for  you  are  as 
familiar  with  the  English  name  of  this  river  as  you  are 
with  that  of  the  Rhine,"  replied  the  doctor. 

"  It  is  the  Tagus,"  added  Sheridan.  "  I  know  that 
Toledo  is  on  this  river." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       209 

"  Who  could  suspect  that  El  lah-koe  was  the  Ta- 
gus  ?  "  queried  Murray. 

"  You  would  if  you  knew  Spanish." 

"  There  is  a  Spanish  caballero,  mounted  on  a  mule," 
said  Murray,  calling  the  attention  of  the  party  to  a 
peasant  who  was  sitting  sideways  on  his  steed. 

"  All  of  them  ride  that  way,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  Not  all  of  them  do,  for  there  is  a  fellow  straddling 
his  donkey  behind  two  big  panniers,"  interposed  the 
surgeon. 

The  train  continued  to  follow  the  river  till  it  reached 
Toledo.  The  students  got  out  of  the  cars,  and  were 
directed  to  assemble  near  the  station  in  full  view  of  the 
ancient  city.  The  day  was  clear  and  mild,  so  that  it 
was  no  hardship  to  stand  in  the  open  air,  and  listen  to 
the  description  of  the  city  given  by  Professor  Mapps. 

"  Toledo,  as  you  can  see  for  yourselves,  is  situated 
on  a  hill,  or  a  series  of  hills,  which  rise  to  a  consider- 
able height  above  the  rest  of  the  country.  Some  of 
the  old  Spanish  historians  say  that  the  city  was  founded 
soon  after  the  creation  of  the  world  ;  but  better  author- 
ities say  it  was  begun  by  the  Romans  in  the  year  B.  C. 
126,  which  makes  it  old  enough  to  satisfy  the  reason- 
able vanity  of  the  citizens  of  the  place.  Of  course  it 
was  captured  by  the  Moors,  and  recaptured  by  the 
Spaniards ;  and  many  of  the  buildings,  and  the  bridge 
you  see  are  the  work  of  the  Romans  and  the  Moors. 
Under  the  Goths,  in  the  seventh  century,  Toledo 
became  very  wealthy  and  prosperous,  and  in  its  best 
days  is  said  to  have  had  a  population  of  a  quarter  of 
a  million.     It  was  made  the  capital  of  Spain  in  567. 


2IO  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

Early  in  the  eighth  century  the  Moors  obtained  pos- 
session of  the  city,  and  made  many  improvements.  In 
1085,  after  a  terrible  siege,  Alfonso  VI.  of  Castile  took 
it  from  the  Moors,  and  it  was  again  made  the  capital. 
The  historians  who  carry  the  founding  of  Toledo  almost 
back  to  the  flood  say  that  the  Jews  fled  from  Jerusalem, 
when  it  was  captured  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  to  this  city. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  there  were  a  great  many  Hebrews 
in  Toledo  in  ancient  days.  They  were  an  industrious 
people,  and  they  became  very  wealthy.  This  people 
have  been  the  butt  of  the  Christians  in  many  lands, 
and  they  were  so  here.  They  were  persecuted,  and 
their  property  confiscated  ;  and  it  is  said  that  the  Jews 
avenged  their  wrongs  by  opening  the  gates  of  the  city 
to  the  Moors  ;  and  then  when  the  Moors  served  them 
in  the  same  way,  and  despoiled  them  of  their  wealth, 
they  admitted  the  army  of  Alfonso  VI.  by  the  same 
means.  It  has  since  been  retained  by  the  Christians. 
It  was  the  capital  and  the  ecclesiastic  head  of  the 
nation.  The  archbishops  of  Toledo  were  immensely 
wealthy  and  influential. 

"  One  of  them  was  Ximenes,  afterward  cardinal,  the 
Richelieu  of  Spain,  and  one  of  the  most  famous  charac- 
ters of  history.  He  was  the  powerful  minister  of  Fer- 
dinand the  Catholic,  and  the  regent  of  the  kingdom  in 
the  absence  of  Charles  V.  He  was  a  priest  who  contin- 
ually mortified  his  body,  and  at  the  same  time  a  states- 
man of  the  highest  order.  He  was  the  confessor  of 
Isabella  I.  When  he  was  made  archbishop  of  Toledo 
and  head  of  the  Church  in  Spain,  he  refused  to  accept 
the  high  honor  till  he  was  compelled  to  do  so  by  the 
direct   command   of   the   pope.      When   he    appeared 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       211 

at  court  in  his  monkish  robes,  looking  more  like  a  half- 
starved  hermit  than  the  primate  of  Spain,  the  courtiers 
laughed  at  him ;  but  he  meekly  bore  the  sneers  and 
the  scoffs  of  the  light-hearted.  He  was  required  by  the 
pope  to  change  his  style  of  living,  and  make  it  conform 
to  his  high  position.  He  obeyed  the  order  ;  but  he 
wore  the  haircloth  shirt  and  frock  of  the  order  to  which 
he  belonged  under  his  robes  of  purple.  In  the  elegant 
apartments  of  his  palace,  he  slept  on  the  floor  with  a 
log  of  wood  for  a  pillow.  He  led  an  expedition  against 
the  Moors  into  Africa,  and  captured  Oran.  As  regent 
he  maintained  the  authority  of  the  king  against  the 
grandees,  and  told  them  they  were  to  obey  the  king  and 
not  to  deliberate  over  his  command.  By  his  personal 
will  he  subdued  the  great  nobles. 

"The  Moors  brought  to  Toledo,  from  Damascus,  the 
art  of  tempering  steel  for  sword-blades ;  and  weapons 
from  either  of  these  cities  have  a  reputation  all  over 
the  world.  There  is  a  manufactory  of  swords  and 
other  similar  wares  ;  and,  while  some  contend  that  the 
blades  made  here  are  superior  to  any  others,  more 
insist  that  those  made  in  England  are  just  as  good. 
When  the  capital  was  removed  to  Valladolid,  Toledo 
began  to  decline  ;  and  now  it  has  only  fifteen  thousand 
inhabitants.  In  the  days  that  are  past,  the  Jews  and 
the  Moors  have  been  driven  out  of  Spain  to  a  degree 
that  has  retarded  the  prosperity  of  the  country  ;  for 
both  the  Hebrews  and  the  Moslems  were  industrious 
and  thriving  races,  and  added  greatly  to  the  wealth  of 
the  nation.  In  religion  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  would 
be  considered  bigots  and  fanatics  in  our  time  ;  and 
their  statesmanship  would  confound  the  modern  student 


212  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

of  political  economy.  But  they  did  not  live  in  our  time  ; 
and  we  are  grateful  to  them  for  the  good  they  did, 
regardless  of  their  religious  or  political  views. 

"  The  large  square  structure  which  crowns  the  hill  is 
the  Alcazar,  or  palace.  It  is  in  ruins,  but  what  remains 
of  it  is  what  was  rebuilt  for  the  fourth  time.  It  was 
occupied  by  the  Moorish  and  Gothic  kings,  as  well  as 
by  those  of  Castile  and  Leon.  The  principal  sight  of 
the  city  is  the  cathedral.  It  is  three  hundred  and 
seventy-three  feet  long,  and  a  little  less  than  two  hun- 
dred in  width.  The  first  church  on  the  spot  was  begun 
in  the  year  587.  Among  the  relics  you  saw  in  the 
Escurial  was  the  entire  skeleton  of  St.  Eugenius,  the 
first  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  who  was  buried  at  St. 
Denis  ;  and  his  remains  were  given  to  Philip  II.  by  the 
King  of  France.  He  presided  at  a  council  held  in  the 
original  cathedral,  which  was  also  visited,  Dec.  18, 
666,  by  the  Virgin  (the  hour  of  the  day  is  not  given) ; 
and  it  appears  that  she  made  one  or  more  visits  at  other 
times.  The  present  church  was  begun  in  1227,  and 
completed  in  1493,  the  year  after  the  discovery  of 
America.  One  of  its  chapels  is  called  the  Capilla 
Mosarabe ;  and  perhaps  a  word  about  it  may  interest 
you.  When  the  Moors  captured  the  city,  certain  Chris- 
tians remained,  and  were  allowed  to  enjoy  their  own 
religion  ;  and,  being  separated  from  those  of  the  faith, 
they  had  a  ritual  which  was  peculiarly  their  own. 
When  the  city  was  restored  to  the  Christians,  these 
people  preferred  to  retain  the  prayer-book,  the  customs 
and  traditions,  which  had  come  down  to  them  from  their 
own  past.  The  clergy  objected,  and  all  efforts  to  make 
them  adopt  the  Roman  forms  were  useless.     A  violent 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND   PORTUGAL.       21 3 

dispute  arose,  which  threatened  serious  consequences. 
It  was  finally  decided  to  settle  the  question  after  the 
manner  of  the  times,  by  single  combat ;  and  each  party 
selected  its  champion.  They  fought,  and  the  victory 
was  with  the  Mosarabic  side.  But  the  king  Alfonso 
VI.  and  the  clergy  were  not  satisfied,  and,  declaring 
that  the  means  of  deciding  the  case  had  been  cruel  and 
impious,  proposed  another  trial.  This  time  it  was  to 
be  the  ordeal  by  fire.  A  heap  of  fagots  was  lighted  in 
the  Zocodover,  —  the  public  square  near  the  cathedral,  — 
and  the  Roman  and  the  Mosarabic  prayer-books  were 
committed  to  the  flames.  The  Roman  book  was  burned 
to  ashes,  while  the  Toledan  version  remained  uncon- 
sumed  in  the  fire.  There  was  no  way  to  get  around 
this  miraculous  decision  ;  and  the  people  of  the  city  re- 
tained their  ritual.  When  Ximenes  became  archbishop 
he  seems  to  have  had  more  regard  than  his  predeces- 
sors for  the  old  ritual,  called  the  Apostolic  Mass ;  and 
he  not  only  ordained  an  order  of  priests  for  this  especial 
service,  but  built  the  chapel  I  have  mentioned.  I  will 
not  detain  you  any  longer,  though  there  is  much  more 
that  might  be  said  about  this  interesting  city." 

Though  the  walk  was  rather  long,  the  omnibuses  were 
scarce,  and  most  of  the  students  were  obliged  to  foot  it 
into  the  city.  The  doctor  and  his  travelling  pupils  pre- 
ferred this,  because  they  wished  to  look  at  the  bridge 
and  the  towers  on  the  way.  They  spent  some  time  on 
the  former  in  looking  down  into  the  rapid  river,  and 
in  studying  the  structures  at  either  end.  The  original 
bridge  was  built  by  the  Romans,  rebuilt  by  the  Moors, 
and  repaired  by  the  Spaniards. 


214  VINE  AND  0LIVE>  0R> 

"  You  have  been  in  the  East  enough  to  know  that  the 
Orientals  are  fond  of  baths  and  other  water  luxuries. 
The  Jews  brought  to  Toledo  some  knowledge  of  the 
hydraulics  of  the  Moslems  ;  and  they  built  an  immense 
water-wheel  in  the  river,  which  Murray  says  was  ninety 
cubits  —  at  least  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet  — 
high,  to  force  the  water  up  the  hill  to  the  city  through 
pipes,"  said  the  doctor,  as  he  pointed  out  the  ruins  of 
a  building  used  for  this  purpose. 

"  I  said  it  was  ninety  cubits  high  ?  "  exclaimed  Murray. 

"  I  ought  to  have  said  '  Ford,'  since  he  prepared  the 
hand-book  of  Spain  that  goes  under  your  name." 

"  I  accept  the  amendment,"  laughed  Murray, 

"  And  now  there  are  no  water-works  in  Toledo, 
except  such  as  you  see  crossing  the  bridge  before  us," 
added  the  surgeon,  as  he  indicated  a  donkey  with  one 
keg  fixed  in  a  saddle,  like  a  saw-horse,  and  two  others 
slung  on  each  side. 

The  party  passed  through  the  Puerto,  del  Sol,  which 
is  an  old  and  gloomy  tower,  with  a  gateway  through  it. 
It  is  a  Moorish  structure ;  and,  after  examining  it,  they 
continued  up  the  slope  which  winds  around  the  hill  to 
the  top,  and  reached  the  square  to  which  the  professor 
had  alluded.  To  the  students  the  city  presented  a  dull, 
deserted,  desolate,  and  inhospitable  appearance.  It 
looked  as  though  the  people  had  got  enough  of  the 
place,  and  had  moved  out  of  town.  Though  full  of 
treasures  for  the  student  of  architecture  and  of  anti- 
quity, it  had  but  little  interest  to  progressive  Young 
America. 

The  party  went  at  once  to  the  cathedral.  There  is 
no  outside   view   of    it   except   over   the   tops   of  the 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       215 

houses,  though  portions  of  it  may  be  seen  in  different 
places.  The  interior  was  grand  to  look  upon,  but  too 
grand  to  describe  ;  and  we  shall  report  only  some  of 
Dr.  Winstock's  talks  to  his  pupils. 

"  This  is  the  Puerto,  del  Nino  Perdido,  or  the  Gate  of 
the  Lost  Child,"  said  he  as  they  entered  the  church. 
"The  story  is  the  foundation  of  many  a  romance  of 
the  olden  time.  The  clergy  accused  the  wealthy  He- 
brews of  crucifying,  as  they  did  the  Saviour,  a  Christian 
boy,  in  order  to  use  his  heart  in  the  passover  service 
as  a  charm  against  the  Inquisition.  The  gate  takes 
the  name  from  a  fresco  near  it,  representing  the  scene 
when  the  lost  child  was  missed.  The  Jews  were  charged 
with  the  terrible  deed,  and  plundered  of  their  wealth, 
which  was  the  whole  object  of  the  persecution." 

The  party  walked  through  the  grand  structure, 
looked  into  the  choir  in  the  middle,  where  a  service 
was  in  progress,  and  passed  through  several  chapels, 
stopping  a  considerable  time  in  the  Capilla  Mayor, 
where  are  monuments  of  some  of  the  ancient  kings 
and  other  great  men. 

"  This  is  the  tomb  of  Cardinal  Mendoza,"  said  the 
doctor.  "  He  was  an  historian,  a  scholar,  and,  like 
Ximenes,  a  statesman  and  a  warrior.  The  marble-work 
in  the  rear  of  the  altar  cost  two  hundred  thousand 
ducats,  or  six  times  as  many  dollars." 

"One  hundred  and  twenty  schoolhouses  at  ten 
thousand  dollars  apiece  packed  into  that  thing ! " 
exclaimed  Murray. 

"  And  Mr.  Ford  calls  it  a  fricassee  of  marble  ! ' 
laughed  the  doctor,  as  they  walked  into  the  next  chapel. 
"  This  is  the  Capilla  de  Santiago.  Do  you  know  who  he 
was  ?  " 


2l6  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"Of  course  we  do.  He  was  the  patron  saint  of 
Spain,- — St.  James,  one  of  the  apostles,"  replied  Sheri- 
dan. 

"  Do  you  remember  what  became  of  him  ?  " 

"  He  suffered  martyrdom  under  Herod  Agrippa," 
answered  the  captain. 

"  The  Spaniards  carry  his  history  somewhat  farther 
than  that  event.  As  they  wanted  a  distinguished 
patron,  and  Rome  had  appropriated  Peter  and  Paul, 
they  contented  themselves  with  James  the  Elder,  the  son 
of  Zebedee,  and  the  brother  of  John.  When  he  was 
dead,  his  body  was  conveyed  by  some  miraculous  agency 
to  Jaffa,  where  it  embarked  in  a  boat  for  Barcelona, 
the  legend  informs  us.  Instead  of  going  on  shore,  like 
a  peaceable  corpse,  it  continued  on  its  voyage,  following 
the  coast  of  Spain,  through  the  Strait  of  Gibraltar, 
to  the  shore  of  Galicia,  where  it  made  a  landing  at 
a  place  called  Padron  ;  or  rather  the  dead-boat  got 
aground  there.  The  body  was  found  by  some  fisher- 
men, who  had  the  grace  to  carry  it  to  a  cave,  where,  as 
if  satisfied  with  its  long  voyage  made  in  seven  days, 
beating  the  P.  and  O.  Steamers  by  a  week,  it  rested 
peaceably  for  eight  hundred  years.  At  the  end  of  this 
long  period,  it  seems  to  have  become  restless  again, 
and  to  have  caused  certain  telegraphic  lights  to  be 
exhibited  over  the  cave.  They  were  seen  by  a  monk, 
who  informed  the  bishop  of  the  circumstance.  He 
appears  to  have  understood  the  meaning  of  the  lights, 
and  examined  the  cave.  He  found  the  body,  and  knew 
it  to  be  that  of  St.  James ;  but  he  has  wisely  failed  to 
put  on  record  the  means  by  which  he  identified  it.  A 
church  was  built  to  contain  the  tomb  of  the  patron 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       217 

saint ;  but  it  was  afterwards  removed  to  the  church  of 
Santiago,  twelve  miles  distant." 

The  party  crossed  the  church,  and  entered  the 
Chapel  of  San  Ildefonso.  This  saint,  a  primate  of 
Toledo,  was  an  especial  champion  of  the  Virgin,  and 
so  won  her  favor,  that  she  came  down  from  heaven, 
and  seated  herself  in  his  chair.  She  remained  during 
matins,  chanting  the  service,  and  at  its  close  placed 
the  church  robes  on  his  shoulders.  The  primate's  suc- 
cessor undertook  to  sit  down  in  this  chair,  but  was 
driven  out  by  angels,  which  was  rather  an  imputation 
upon  his  sanctity.  The  Virgin  repeated  the  visit  sev- 
eral times.  St.  Ildefonso's  body  was  stolen  by  the 
Moors,  but  it  was  recovered  by  a  miracle.  The  sacred 
vestment  the  Virgin  had  placed  upon  his  back  was 
taken  away  at  the  same  time  ;  but  no  miracle  seems  to 
have  been  interposed  to  restore  it,  though  it  is  said  to 
be  in  Oviedo,  invisible  to  mortal  eyes.  In  another 
part  of  the  edifice  is  the  very  stone  on  which  the 
Virgin  stepped  when  she  came  first  to  the  church.  It 
is  enclosed  by  small  iron  bars,  but  the  fingers  may  be 
inserted  so  as  to  press  it ;  and  holes  are  worn  into  it 
from  the  frequent  touchings  of  the  pilgrims  to  this 
shrine. 

"  Here  are  the  portraits  of  all  the  cardinals,  from  St. 
Eugenio  down  to  the  present  time,"  said  the  doctor  as 
they  entered  the  Chapter  House.  "  Cardinal  Albornez 
died  in  Rome,  and  the  pope  desired  to  send  his  remains 
to  Toledo.  As  this  was  in  1364,  there  was  no  regular 
line  of  steamers,  or  an  express  company,  to  attend  to 
the  transportation  :  so  he  offered  plenary  indulgences 
to  those  who  would  undertake  the  mission  of  convey- 


2l8  VINE    AND    OLIVE;   OR, 

ing  the  body  to  its  distant  resting-place.  There  were 
plenty  of  poor  people  who  could  not  purchase  such 
favors  for  their  souls  ;  and  they  were  glad  of  the  job 
to  bear  the  cardinal  on  their  shoulders  from  town  to 
town  till  they  arrived  here." 

"  Where  is  the  chapel  the  professor  told  us  about  ?  " 
asked  Sheridan. 

"We  will  go  to  that  now." 

This  chapel,  though  very  rich  in  church  treasures, 
and  one  of  the  most  venerated  in  the  cathedral  as 
built  to  preserve  the  ancient  ritual,  contained  nothing 
that  engaged  the  attention  of  the  students,  and  Mr. 
Mapps  had  already  told  its  story.  They  hardly  looked 
at  the  image  of  the  Virgin,  which  is  dressed  in  mag- 
nificent costume,  covered  with  gold  and  jewels,  when 
it  is  borne  in  procession  on  Corpus  Christi  Day. 

"I. have  seen  enough  of  it,"  said  Murray,  as  they 
left  the  cathedral,  and  walked  to  the  Alcazar. 

The  old  palace  was  only  a  reminder  of  what  had 
been  ;  but  the  view  from  its  crumbling  walls  was  the 
best  thing  about  it.  The  party  decided  not  to  visit  the 
sword-factory,  which  is  two  miles  out  of  the  city;  and 
they  went  next  to  the  church  of  Sa?i  yuan  de  los  Reyes. 
It  was  a  court  chapel,  and  was  erected  by  the  Catholic 
king  to  commemorate  a  victory.  It  is  Gothic  ;  but  the 
chains  that  are  hung  over  the  outside  of  it  were  all  that 
challenged  the  interest  of  the  students. 

"  Those  chains  were  the  votive  offerings  of  captives 
who  were  released  when  Granada  was  taken  by  Ferdi- 
nand and  Isabella,"  said  the  doctor,  when  his  pupils 
began  to  express  their  wonder.  "  There  are  some  very 
fine  carvings  and  frescos  in  this  church." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       2IO, 

"  I  don't  care  for  them,"  yawned  Murray :  "  I  will 
wait  here  while  you  and  Sheridan  go  in."  But  the 
captain  did  not  care  to  go  in ;  and  they  continued  their 
walk  to  Santa  Maria  la  Blanca  and  El  Transito,  two 
churches  which  had  formerly  been  synagogues.  They 
were  very  highly  ornamented ;  but  by  this  time  the  stu- 
dents wanted  their  dinner  more  than  to  see  the  elabo- 
rate workmanship  of  the  Jews  or  the  Moors.  They 
were  tired  too ;  for  Toledo  with  its  up  and  down  streets 
is  not  an  easy  place  to  get  about  in.  Some  of  the  boys 
said  it  reminded  them  of  Genoa ;  but  it  is  more  like 
parts  of  Constantinople,  with  its  steep  hills  and  Moorish 
houses. 

The  party  dined  in  various  places  in  the  city  ;  and  at 
two  o'clock  they  took  the  train  for  Aranjuez,  and 
arrived  there  in  an  hour. 

"  The  late  queen  used  to  live  here  three  months  of 
the  year,"  said  the  doctor,  as  they  walked  from  the 
station  to  the  palace.  "  The  town  is  at  the  junction  of 
the  Jarama  and  the  Tagus,  and  it  is  really  a  very  pretty 
place.  There  is  plenty  of  water.  Charles  V.  was  the 
first  of  the  kings  of  Spain  to  make  his  residence  at 
Aranjuez.  A  great  deal  of  work  has  been  done  here 
since  his  time,  by  his  successors." 

The  students  walked  through  the  gardens,  and  went 
through  the  palace.  Perhaps  the  camels  kept  here 
were  more  interesting  to  the  young  gentlemen,  gorged 
with  six  months'  sight-seeing  in  all  the  countries  of 
Europe,  than  any  thing  else  they  saw  at  the  summer 
residence  of  the  kings  of  Spain. 

At  the  station  there  is  a  very  fair  hotel  with  restau- 
rant, where  the  party  had  supper.     But  they  had  four 


220  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

hours  of  weary  waiting  before  the  train  for  Ciudad  Real 
would  arrive  ;  and  most  of  them  tried  to  sleep,  for  it 
had  been  a  long  day. 

"  Better  be  here  than  at  the  junction  of  this  road 
with  that  to  Toledo,"  said  the  doctor,  as  he  fixed  him- 
self for  a  nap.  "  The  last  time  I  was  here  I  did  not 
understand  it;  and,  when  I  came  from  Toledo,  I  got  off 
the  train  at  the  junction,  which  is  Castillejo,  ten  miles 
from  Aranjuez." 

"  I  noticed  the  place  when  we  went  down  this  morn- 
ing," replied  Sheridan.  "  The  station  is  little  better 
than  a  shed,  and  there  is  no  town  there." 

"  The  train  was  late ;  and  I  had  to  wait  there  without 
my  supper  from  eight  o'clock  till  after  midnight.  It 
was  cold,  and  there  was  no  fire.  I  was  never  more  un- 
comfortable for  four  hours  in  my  life.  The  stations  in 
Spain  are  built  to  save  money,  and  not  for  the  comfort 
of  the  passengers,  at  least  in  the  smaller  places.  But 
we  had  better  go  to  sleep  if  we  can ;  for  we  have  to 
keep  moving  for  nearly  twenty -four  hours  at  the  next 
stretch." 

Not  many  of  the  party  could  sleep,  tired  as  they 
were,  till  they  took  the  train  at  eleven  o'clock.  The 
compartments  were  heated  with  hot-water  vessels,  or 
rather  the  feet  were  heated  by  them.  The  students 
stowed  themselves  away  as  well  as  they  could ;  and 
soon,  without  much  encouragement  to  do  so,  they  were 
buried  in  slumber. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       221 


CHAPTER    XV. 

TROUBLE    IN    THE    RUNAWAY    CAMP. 

WHAT  are  you  running  for  ? "  shouted  Bill  Stout, 
as  Raimundo  and  Bark  Lingall  ran  ahead  of 
him  after  the  party  landed  from  the  felucca.  "  We  are 
all  right  now." 

Bill  could  not  quite  get  rid  of  the  idea  that  he  was  the 
leader  of  the  expedition,  as  he  intended  to  be  from 
the  time  when  he  began  to*  make  his  wicked  plans 
for  the  destruction  of  the  Tritonia.  He  had  the  vanity 
to  believe  that  he  was  born  to  command,  and  not  to 
obey ;  and  such  are  generally  the  very  worst  of  leaders. 

"  Never  mind  him,  Lingall,"  said  the  second  master. 
"  When  we  get  to  the  top  of  this  rising  ground  we  can 
see  where  we  are." 

"I  am  satisfied  to  follow  your  lead,"  replied  Bark. 

"  If  our  plans  are  spoiled,  it  will  be  by  that  fellow," 
added  Raimundo. 

But  in  a  few  minutes  more  he  halted  on  the  summit 
of  a  little  hill,  with  Bark  still  at  his  side.  Bill  was 
some  distance  behind;  and  he  was  evidently  deter- 
mined to  have  his  own  way,  without  regard  to  the 
wishes  of  the  second  master.  On  the  rising  ground, 
the  lights   revealed  the  position  of  the   city ;  but  the 


222  VINE   AND    OLIVE  *    OR, 

fugitives  looked  with  more  interest,  for  the  moment,  at 
the  sea.  Raimundo  had  run  when  he  landed,  because 
he  saw  that  the  lay  of  the  land  would  conceal  the  move- 
ments of  the  felucca  from  him  if  he  remained  where  he 
had  come  on  shore.  Perhaps,  too,  he  considered  it  best 
to  put  a  reasonable  distance  between  himself  and  the 
dangerous  boatman.  On  the  eminence  they  could  dis- 
tinctly see  the  felucca  headed  away  from  the  shore  in 
the  direction  from  which  she  had  come  when  they  were 
on  board. 

"  I  was  afraid  the  villain  might  be  treacherous,  after 
all,"  said  Raimundo.  "  If  he  had  headed  into  the  port 
of  Tarragona,  it  would  not  have  been  safe  for  us  to  go 
there." 

"  What's  your  hurry  ?  "  demanded  Bill  Stout,  coming 
up  at  this  moment.  "  You  act  as  though  you  were 
scared  out  of  your  wits." 

"  Shut  up,  Bill  Stout !  "  said  Bark,  disgusted  with  his 
companion  in  crime.  "If  you  are  going  to  get  up  a 
row  at  every  point  we  make,  we  may  as  well  go  back 
to  the  Tritonia,  kiss  the  rod,  and  be  good  boys." 

"  I  haven't  made  any  row,"  protested  Bill.  "  I 
couldn't  see  what  you  were  running  for,  when  no  one 
was  after  you." 

"  Raimundo  knows  what  he  is  about ;  and,  while  the 
thing  is  going  along  very  well,  you  set  to  yelling,  so  as 
to  let  the  fellow  know  where  we  were,  if  he  took  it  into 
his  head  to  follow  us." 

"  Raimundo  may  know  what  he  is  about,"  snarled 
Bill ;  "  but  I  want  to  know  what  he  is  about  too,  if  I 
am  to  take  part  in  this  business." 

"  You   will    not  know  from  me,"   added    Raimundo 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN   SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       223 

haughtily.  "  I  shall  not  stop  to  explain  my  plans  to  a 
coward  and  an  ignoramus  every  time  I  make  a  move. 
We  are  in  Spain  ;  and  the  country  is  big  enough  for  all 
of  us.  I  did  not  invite  you  to  come  with  me  ;  and  I 
am  not  going  to  be  trammelled  by  you." 

"  You  are  a  great  man,  Mr.  Raimundo  ;  but  I  want 
you  to  understand  that  you  are  not  on  the  quarter-deck 
of  the  Tritonia  just  now  ;  and  I  have  something  to  say, 
as  well  as  you,"  replied  Bill. 

"That's  all!  I  don't  want  to  hear  another  word," 
continued  Raimundo.  "  We  may  as  well  part  company 
here  and  now  as  at  any  other  time  and  place." 

"  Now  you  can  see  what  you  have  done,  Bill,"  said 
Bark  reproachfully. 

"  Well,  what  have  I  done  ?  I  had  as  lief  be  officered 
on  board  of  the  vessel  as  here,  when  we  are  on  a  time," 
answered  Bill. 

"  All  right  ;  you  may  go  where  you  please,"  added 
Bark  angrily.  "  I  am  not  going  about  with  any  such 
fellow  as  you  are.  If  I  should  get  into  trouble,  you 
would  lay  back,  and  let  me  fight  it  out  alone." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say,  Bark  Lingall,  that  you  will 
desert  me,  and  go  off  with  that  spoony  of  an  officer  ?  " 
demanded  Bill,  taken  all  aback  by  what  his  friend  had 
said. 

"  I  do  mean  to  say  it  ;  and,  more  than  that,  I  will 
stick  to  it,"  said  Bark  firmly.  "  You  are  both  a  coward 
and  a  fool.  Before  we  are  out  of  the  first  clanger,  you 
get  your  back  up  about  nothing,  and  make  a  row. 
Mr.  Raimundo  has  been  a  gentleman,  and  behaved 
like  a  brave  fellow.  If  it  hadn't  been  for  him,  we 
should  have  been  robbed  of  all  our  money,  and  perhaps 
have  had  our  throats  cut  besides." 


224  VINE   AND    OLIVE  ;    OR, 

"  But  he  got  us  into  the  scrape,"  protested  Bill. 
"  He  hired  that  cut-throat  to  take  us  to  this  place  with- 
out saying  a  word  to  us  about  the  business.  I  knew 
that  fellow  was  a  rascal,  and  would  just  as  lief  cut  a 
man's  throat  as  eat  his  dinner." 

"  You  knew  what  he  was,  did  you  ? " 

"  To  be  sure  I  did.  He  looked  like  a  villain  ;  and 
I  would  not  have  trusted  myself  half  a  mile  from  the 
shore  with  him  without  a  revolver  in  my  pocket," 
retorted  Bill,  who  felt  safe  enough  now  that  he  was  on 
shore. 

"  I  don't  care  to  hear  any  more  of  this,"  interposed 
the  second  master.  "  It  must  be  half-past  seven  by 
this  time,  and  I  am  going  to  hurry  up  to  the  town.  I 
looked  at  an  old  Bradshaw  on  board,  while  I  was 
making  up  my  plans,  and  I  noticed  that  the  night 
trains  generally  leave  at  about  nine  o'clock.  There 
may  be  one  from  this  place." 

"  But  where  are  you  going?  "  asked  Bark. 

"  It  makes  no  manner  of  difference  to  me  where  I 
go,  if  I  only  get  as  far  away  from  Barcelona  as  possi- 
ble," replied  Raimundo.  "  The  police  may  have 
received  a  despatch,  ordering  them  to  arrest  us  at  this 
place." 

"  Do  you  believe  they  have  such  an  order  ?  "  asked 
Bark,  with  deep  interest. 

"  I  do  not  believe  it ;  but  it  may  be,  for  all  that.  I 
am  confident  no  one  saw  the  felucca  take  us  off  those 
rocks.  I  feel  tolerably  safe.  But,  when  Filipe  gets 
back  to  Barcelona,  he  may  tell  where  he  took  us  ;  and 
some  one  will  be  on  my  track  in  Tarragona  as  early  as 
the  first  train  from  the  north  arrives  here." 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       225 

Raimundo  walked  towards  the  town,  and  Bark  still 
kept  by  his  side.  Bill  followed,  for  he  had  no  inten- 
tion of  being  left  alone  by  his  companions.  He 
thought  it  was  treason  on  the  part  of  Bark  to  think  of 
such  a  thing  as  deserting  him.  He  felt  that  he  had 
been  the  leader  of  the  enterprise  up  to  the  time  he 
had  got  into  the  boat  with  the  second  master  ;  and 
that  he  had  conducted  Bark  out  of  their  prison,  and 
out  of  the  slavery  of  the  vessel.  It  would  be  rank 
ingratitude  for  his  fellow-conspirator  to  turn  against 
him  under  such  circumstances;  and  he  was  surprised 
that  Bark  did  not  see  it  in  that  light.  As  for  the 
second  master,  he  did  not  want  any  thing  more  of 
him  ;  he  did  not  wish  to  travel  with  him,  or  to  have 
any  thing  to  do  with  him.  He  was  an  officer  of  the 
Tritonia,  one  of  the  tyrants  against  whom  he  had 
rebelled  ;  and  as  such  he  hated  him.  The  conscious- 
ness that  he  had  behaved  like  a  poltroon  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  officer,  while  Bark  had  been  a  lion  in 
bravery,  did  not  help  the  case  at  all.  Raimundo 
despised  him,  and  took  no  pains  to  conceal  his  senti- 
ments. 

All  Bill  Stout  wanted  was  to  roam  over  the  country 
with  Bark.  In  the  boat  he  had  imagined  the  "  good 
times "  they  would  have  when  free  from  restraint. 
They  could  drink  and  smoke,  and  visit  the  places  of 
amusement  in  Spain,  while  the  rest  of  the  fellows  were 
listening  to  lectures  on  geography  and  history,  and  visit- 
ing old  churches.  His  idea  of  life  and  enjoyment  was 
very  low  indeed. 

After  walking  for  half  an  hour  in  the  direction  of  the 
nearest  lights,  they  reached  the  lower  part  of  the  town  ; 


226  VINE   AND   OLIVEj   OR, 

and  the  second  master  concluded  that  the  railroad 
station  must  be  in  this  section.  He  inquired  in  the 
street,  and  found  they  were  quite  near  it.  He  was  also 
told  that  a  train  would  leave  for  Alicante  and  Madrid 
at  thirty-five  minutes  past  eight.  It  was  only  eight 
then;  and,  seeing  a  store  with  "  A  la  Barcelona  "  on 
its  sign,  he  knew  it  was  a  clothing-store,  and  the  party 
entered  it.  Raimundo  bought  a  long  cape  coat  which 
entirely  concealed  his  uniform.  Bark  and  Bill  pur- 
chased overcoats,  each  according  to  his  taste,  that 
covered  up  their  nautical  costume  in  part,  though  they 
did  not  hide  their  seaman's  trousers.  At  another  shop 
they  obtained  caps  that  replaced  their  uniform  head- 
pieces. 

With  their  appearance  thus  changed,  they  repaired  to 
the  station,  where  Raimundo  bought  tickets  to  Valen- 
cia. This- is  a  seaport  town,  one  hundred  and  sixty-two 
miles  from  Tarragona.  Raimundo  was  going  there 
because  the  train  went  there.  His  plans  for  the  future 
were  not  definitely  arranged  ;  but  he  did  not  wish  to 
dissolve  his  connection  with  the  academy  squadron. 
He  intended  to  return  to  his  ship  as  soon  as  he  could 
safely  do  so,  which  he  believed  would  be  when  the  ves- 
sels sailed  from  Lisbon  for  the  "isles  of  the  sea;"  but 
in  this  connection  he  was  troubled  about  the  change  in 
the  programme  which  the  principal  had  introduced 
the  day  before,  of  which  Hugo  had  informed  him.  If  the 
American  Prince  was  to  convey  the  Josephines  and  the 
Tritonias  to  Lisbon,  and  bring  back  the  Princes,  —  for 
the  several  ships'  companies  were  called  by  these  names, 
—  it  was  not  probable  that  the  squadron  would  go  to 
Lisbon.     All  hands  would  then  have  visited  Portugal 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       227 

and  there  would  be  no  need  of  going  there  again. 
Raimundo  concluded  that  the  fleet  would  sail  on  its 
Atlantic  voyage  from  Cadiz,  which  would  save  going 
three  hundred  miles  to  the  northward  in  the  middle  of 
winter. 

"  Do  you  want  first  or  second  class  tickets  ? "  asked 
Raimundo,  when  they  stood  before  the  ticket-office. 

"  A  second  class  is  good  enough  for  me,"  replied 
Bill. 

"  What  class  do  you  take  ?  "  asked  Bark. 

"  I  shall  go  first  class,  because  I  think  it  will  be 
safer,"  replied  Raimundo.  "  We  shall  not  meet  so 
many  people." 

"  Then  get  me  a  first  class,"  added  Bark. 

"  Two  first  class  and  one  second,"  repeated  the 
second  master. 

"  I'm  not  going  alone,"  snarled  Bill.  "  Get  me  a 
first  class." 

The  tickets  were  procured ;  and  the  party  took  their 
places  in  the  proper  compartment,  which  they  had  all 
to  themselves.  Bill  Stout  was  vexed  again ;  for,  small 
as  the  matter  of  the  tickets  was,  he  had  once  more 
been  overruled  by  the  second  master.  He  felt  as 
though  he  had  no  influence,  instead  of  being  the  leader 
of  the  party  as  he  aspired  to  be.  He  was  cross  and 
discontented.  He  was  angry  with  Bark  for  thinking  of 
such  a  thing  as  deserting  him.  He  was  in  just  the 
mood  to  make  another  fuss  ;  and  he  made  one. 

"  I  think  it  is  about  time  for  us  to  settle  our  accounts 
with  you,  Mr.  Raimundo-,"  said  Bark,  when  they  were 
seated  in  the  compartment.  "  We  owe  you  a  good  deal 
by  this  time." 


228  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  Mr.  Raimundo !  "  exclaimed  Bill,  with  a  heavy 
emphasis  on  the  handle  to  the  name.  "  Why  don't  you 
call  me  Mr.  Stout,  Bark  ?  " 

"  Because  I  have  not  been  in  the  habit  of  doing  so," 
replied  Bark  coldly. 

"  We  are  not  on  board  the  ship  now ;  and  I  think  we 
might  as  well  stop  toadying  to  anybody,"  growled  Bill. 

"  About  the  accounts,  Mr.  Raimundo,"  continued 
Bark,  taking  no  further  notice  of  his  ill-natured  com- 
panion.    "  How  much  were  the  tickets  ? " 

"  Ninety-two  reales  each,"  replied  Raimundo.  "That 
is  four  dollars  and  sixty  cents." 

"  You  paid  for  the  boat  and  the  provisions,"  added 
Bark.  "  We  will  make  an  equal  division  of  the  whole 
expense." 

"  I  paid  five  hundred  reales  for  the  boat,  and  sixty 
for  the  provisions." 

"  You  paid  more  than  you  agreed  to  for  the  boat," 
interposed  Bill  sulkily.  "  You  are  not  going  to  throw 
my  money  away  like  that,  I  can  tell  you." 

"  I  hired  the  boat  for  my  own  use,  and  I  am  willing 
to  pay  the  whole  of  the  bill  for  it,"  replied  Raimundo 
with  dignity. 

"That's  the  sort  of  fellow  you  are,  Bill  Stout!" 
exclaimed  Bark  indignantly.  —  "  No  matter,  Mr.  Rai- 
mundo ;  if  Bill  is  too  mean  to  pay  his  share,  I  will  pay 
it  for  him.  You  shall  pay  no  more  than  one-third  any- 
how." 

"  I  am  willing  to  pay  my  fair  share,"  said  Bill,  more 
disturbed  than  ever  to  find  Bark  against  him  every 
time.  "  Then  three  dollars  for  that  lunch  was  a  swin- 
dle." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       229 

"  I  had  to  take  what  I  could  get  under  the  circum- 
stances," added  Raimundo ;  "  but  you  drank  most  of 
the  wine." 

"  I  was  not  consulted  about  ordering  it,"  growled 
Bill. 

"  If  there  ever  was  an  unreasonable  fellow  on  the 
face  of  the  footstool,  you  are  the  one,  Bill  Stout ! " 
retorted  Bark  vigorously.  "  I  have  had  enough  of  you. 
—  How  much  is  the  whole  bill  for  each,  Mr.  Rai- 
mundo ? " 

"  An  equal  division  makes  it  two  hundred  and 
seventy-eight  reales  and  a  fraction.  That  is  thirteen 
dollars  and  sixty  cents." 

"  But  my  money  is  in  sovereigns." 

"  Two  and  a  half  pence  make  a  real.  Can  you  fig- 
ure that  in  your  head  ?  " 

Bark  declined  to  do  the  sum  in  his  head ;  but,  stand- 
ing up  under  the  dim  light  in  the  top  of  the  compart- 
ment, he  ciphered  it  out  on  the  back  of  an  old  letter. 
The  train  had  been  in  motion  for  some  time,  and  it  was 
not  easy  to  make  figures  ;  but  at  last  he  announced  his 
result. 

"  Two  pounds  and  eighteen  shillings,  lacking  a 
penny,"  said  he.  "Two  shares  will  be  five  pounds  and 
sixteen  shillings." 

"  That  is  about  what  I  had  made  it  in  my  head," 
added  Raimundo. 

"  Here  are  six  sovereigns  for  Bill's  share  and  my 
own,"  continued  Bark,  handing  him  the  gold. 

"  You  needn't  pay  that  swindle  for  me,"  interposed 
Bill.  "  I  shall  not  submit  to  having  my  money  thrown 
away  like  that." 


23O  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

"  Of  course  I  shall  not  take  it  under  these  circum- 
stances," replied  the  second  master. 

"  I  am  willing  to  pay  for  the  boat  and  the  provis- 
ions," said  Bill,  yielding  a'part  of  the  point. 

Bark  took  no  notice  of  him,  but  continued  to  press 
the  money  upon  Raimundo ;  and  he  finally  consented 
to  take  it  on  condition  that  a  division  of  the  loss 
should  be  made  in  the  future  if  Bill  did  not  pay  his 
full  share. 

"  You  want  four  shillings  back  :  here  are  five  pesetas, 
which  just  make  it,  "  added  Raimundo. 

"  Of  course  I  shall  pay  you  whatever  you  are  out, 
Bark,"  said  Bill,  backing  entirely  out  of  his  position, 
which  he  had  taken  more  to  be  ugly  than  because  he 
objected  to  the  bill  "  But  I  don't  like  this  swindle. 
Here's  three  sovereigns." 

"  You  need  not  pay  it  if  you  don't  want  to.  I  did 
not  mean  that  Mr.  Raimundo  should  be  cheated  out  of 
the  money,"  replied  Bark. 

"Stout,"  said  Raimundo,  rising  from  his  seat,  "this 
is  not  the  first  time,  nor  even  the  tenth,  that  you  have 
insulted  me  to-day.  I  will  have  nothing  more  to  do 
with  you.  You  may  buy  your  own  tickets,  and  pay 
your  own  bills ;  and  we  will  part  company  as  soon  as 
we  leave  this  train." 

"  I  think  I  can  take  care  of  myself  without  any  help 
from  you,"  retorted  Bill.  — "  Here  is  your  money, 
Bark." 

"  I  won't  take  it,"  replied  Bark. 

"  Why  not  ?  " 

"  You  have  insulted  Mr.  Raimundo  ever  since  we 
started  from  Barcelona  ;  and,  after  you  say  you  have 
been  swindled,  I  won't  touch  your  money." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       23 1 

"  Are  you  going  back  on  me,  after  all  I  have  done 
for  you?  "  demanded  Bill. 

"  What  have  you  done  for  me  ?  "  asked  Bark  indig- 
nantly ;  for  this  was  a  new  revelation  to  him. 

"  I  got  you  out  of  the  Tritonia  ;  didn't  I  ?  " 

"  No  matter :  we  will  not  jaw  about  any  thing  so 
silly  as  that.  I  won't  touch  your  money  till  you  have 
apologized  to  Mr.  Raimundo." 

"  When  I  apologize  to  Mr.  Raimundo,  let  me  know 
it,  will  you  ?  "  replied  Bill,  as  he  returned  the  sovereigns 
to  his  pocket,  and  coiled  himself  away  in  the  corner. 
"  That's  not  my  style." 

Nothing  more  was  said  ;  and,  after  a  while,  all  of 
the  party  went  to  sleep.  But  Bill  Stout  did  not  sleep 
well,  for  he  was  too  ugly  to  be  entirely  at  rest.  He 
was  awake  most  of  the  night ;  but,  in  the  early  morning, 
he  dropped  off  again.  At  se\en  o'clock  the  train 
arrived  at  Valencia.  Bill  was  still  asleep.  Raimundo 
got  out  of  the  car  ;  and  Bark  was  about  to  wake  his 
fellow-conspirator,  when  the  second  master  inter- 
posed :  — 

"  Don't  wake  him,  Lingall,  if  you  please  ;  but  come 
with  me.     You  can  return  in  a  moment." 

Bark  got  out  of  the  carriage. 

"  I  wish  to  leave  before  he  wakes,"  said  Raimundo. 
"  I  will  go  no  farther  with  him. 

"  Leave  him  here  ?  "  queried  Bark. 

"  I  will  not  even  speak  to  him  again,"  added  the 
second  master.  "  Of  course,  I  shall  leave  you  to  do  as 
you  please  ;  though  I  should  be  glad  to  have  you  go 
with  me,  for  you  have  proved  yourself  to  be  a  plucky 
fellow  and  a  gentleman.     As  it  is  impossible  for  me 


232  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

to  endure  Stout's  company  any  longer,  I  shall  have  to 
leave  you,  if  you  stick  to  him." 

"  I  shall  not  stick  to  him,"  protested  Bark.  "  He  is 
nothing  but  a  hog,  —  one  hundred  pounds  of  pork." 

Bark  had  decided  to  leave  Bill  as  soon  as  he  could, 
and  now  was  his  time.  They  took  an  omnibus  for  the 
Fonda  del  Cid.  They  had  not  been  gone  more  than 
five  minutes,  before  a  porter  woke  Bill  Stout,  who 
found  that  he  was  alone.     He  understood  it  perfectly. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.      233 


CHAPTER    XVI. 

BILL   STOUT   AS   A   TOURIST. 

BILL  STOUT  indulged  in  some  very  severe  reflec- 
tions upon  the  conduct  of  his  fellow-conspirator 
when  he  found  that  he  was  alone  in  the  compartment 
where  he  had  spent  the  night.  The  porter  who  woke 
him  told  him  very  respectfully  (he  was  a  first-class 
passenger),  in  good  Spanish  for  a  man  in  his  position, 
that  the  train  was  to  be  run  out  of  the  station.  Bill 
couldn't  understand  him,  but  he  left  the  car. 

"  Where  are  the  fellows  that  came  with  me  ? "  he 
asked,  turning  to  the  porter;  but  the  man  shook  his 
head,  and  smiled  as  blandly  as  though  the  runaway  had 
given  him  a  peseta. 

Bill  was  not  much  troubled  with  bashfulness  ;  and  he 
walked  about  the  station,  accosting  a  dozen  persons 
whom  he  met ;  but  not  one  of  them  seemed  to  know 
a  word  of  English. 

"  No  hablo  Ligles"  was  the  uniform  reply  of  all. 
One  spoke  to  him  in  French;  but,  though  Bill  had 
studied  this  language,  he  had  not  gone  far  enough  to 
be  able  to  speak  even  a  few  words  of  it.  He  went  into 
the  street,  and  a  crowd  of  carriage-drivers  saluted 
him. 


234 

"  Hotel,"  said  he,  satisfied  by  this  time  that  it  was 
of  no  use  to  talk  English  to  anybody  in  Spain. 

As  this  word  is  known  to  all  languages,  he  got  on  so 
far  very  well. 

"Hotel  Villa  de  Madrid V"  shouted  one  of  the  drivers. 

Though  Bill's  knowledge  of  geography  was  very 
limited,  he  had  heard  of  Madrid,  and  he  identified  this 
word  in  the  speech  of  the  man.  He  bowed  to  him  to 
indicate  that  he  was  ready  to  go  to  the  hotel  he  named. 
He  was  invited  to  take  a  seat  in  a  tartana,  a  two-wheeled 
vehicle  not  much  easier  than  a  tip-cart,  and  driven  to 
the  hotel.  Bill  did  not  look  like  a  very  distinguished 
guest,  for  he  wore  the  garb  of  a  common  sailor  when  he 
took  off  his  overcoat.  He  had  not  even  put  on  his  best 
rig,  as  he  did  not  go  ashore  in  regular  form.  He  spoke 
to  the  porter  who  received  him  at  the  door,  in  English, 
thinking  it  was  quite  proper  for  those  about  a  hotel  to 
speak  all  languages.  But  this  man  seemed  to  be  no 
better  linguist  than  the  rest  of  the  Spaniards ;  and  he 
made  no  reply. 

The  guest  was  conducted  to  the  hall  where  the  land- 
lord, or  the  manager  of  the  hotel,  addressed  him  in 
Spanish,  and  Bill  replied  in  English. 

"  Habla  V.  Frances  1  "  asked  the  manager. 

"I  don't  hablo  any  thing  but  English,"  replied  Bill, 
beginning  to  be  disgusted  with  his  ill-success  in  finding 
any  one  who  could  understand  him. 

"  Parlez-vous  Fra?igais  ?  "  persisted  the  manager. 

"No.     I  don't  parlez-vous." 

"  Par  late  voi  Italiano  ?  " 

"  No  :  I  tell  you  I  don't  speak  any  thing  but  Eng- 
lish," grov/led  Bill. 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       235 

"  Spreche?i  Sie  Deutsch  ?  " 

"  No  ;  no  Dutch." 

The  manager  shrugged  his  shoulders,  and  evidently 
felt  that  he  had  done  enough,  having  addresse/1  the 
guest  in  four  languages. 

"Two  fellows  —  no  comee  here?"  continued  Bill, 
trying  his  luck  with  pigeon  English. 

Of  course  the  manager  shook  his  head  at  this  absurd 
lingo  ;  and  Bill  was  obliged  to  give  up  in  despair.  The 
manager  called  a  servant,  and  sent  him  out ;  and  the 
guest  hoped  that  something  might  yet  happen.  He 
seated  himself  on  a  sofa,  and  waited  for  the  waters  to 
move. 

"I  want  some  breakfast,"  said  Bill  when  he  had 
waited  half  an  hour ;  and  as  he  spoke  he  pointed  to  his 
mouth,  and  worked  his  teeth,  to  illustrate  his  argument. 

The  manager  took  out  his  watch,  and  pointed  to  the 
"  X"  upon  the  dial,  to  indicate  that  the  meal  would  be 
ready  at  that  hour.  A  little  later  the  servant  came  in 
with  another  man,  who  proved  to  be  an  English-speak- 
ing citizen  of  Valencia.  He  was  a  valet  de  place,  or 
guide. 

With  his  aid  Bill  ascertained  that  "  two  young  fel- 
lows "  had  not  been  to  the  Hotel  Villa  de  Madrid  that 
morning.  He  also  obtained  a  room,  and  some  coffee 
and  bread  to  last  him  till  breakfast  time.  When  he 
had  taken  his  coffee,  he  went  with  the  man  to  all  the 
hotels  in  the  place.  It  was  nearly  ten  o'clock  when  he 
reached  the  Fonda  del  Cid.  Two  young  gentlemen,  one 
of  them  an  officer,  had  just  breakfasted  at  the  hotel, 
and  left  for  Grao,  the  port  of  Valencia,  two  miles  dis- 
tant, where  they  were  to  embark  in  a  steamer  which 


236  VINE   AND    OLIVEj    OR, 

was  to  sail  for  Oran  at  ten.  Bill  had  not  the  least  idea 
where  Oran  was  ;  and,  when  he  asked  his  guide,  he  was 
astonished  to  learn  that  it  was  in  Africa,  a  seaport  of 
Algeria.  Then  he  was  madder  than  ever  ;  for  he  would 
have  been  very  glad  to  take  a  trip  to  Africa,  and  see 
something  besides  churches  and  palaces.  He  dwelt 
heavily  upon  the  trick  that  Bark  had  played  him.  It 
was  ten  o'clock  then,  and  it  would  not  be  possible  to 
reach  Grao  before  half-past  ten.  He  could  try  it ;  the 
steamer  might  not  sail  as  soon  as  advertised  :  they 
were  often  detained. 

Bill  did  try  it,  but  the  steamer  was  two  miles  at  sea 
when  he  reached  the  port.  He  engaged  the  guide  for 
the  day,  after  an  effort  to  beat  him  down  in  his  price  of 
six  pesetas.  He  went  back  to  the  hotel,  and  ate  his 
breakfast.  There  was  plenty  of  Val  de  Pehas  wine  on 
the  table,  and  he  drank  all  he  wanted.  Then  he  went  to 
his  room  to  take  a  nap  before  he  went  out  to  see  the 
sights  of  the  place.  Instead  of  sleeping  an  hour  as  he 
intended,  he  did  not  wake  till  three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon. The  wine  had  had  its  effect  upon  him.  He 
found  the  guide  waiting  for  him  in  the  hall  below.  The 
man  insisted  that  he  should  go  to  the  cathedral ;  and 
when  they  had  visited  that*ft  was  dinner-time. 

"  How  much  do  I  owe  you  now  ? "  asked  Bill,  when  he 
came  to  settle  with  the  guide. 

"  Six  pesetas"  replied  the  man.  "  That  is  the  price 
I  told  you." 

"  But  I  have  not  had  you  but  half  a  day :  from  eleven 
till  three  you  did  not  do  any  thing  for  me,"  blustered 
Bill  in  his  usual  style. 

"  But  I  was  ready  to  go  with  you,  and  waited  all  that 
time  for  you,"  pleaded  the  guide. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       23/ 

"  Here  is  four  pesetas,  and  that  is  one  more  than  you 
have  earned,"  added  Bill,  tendering  him  the  silver. 

The  man  refused  to  accept  the  sum ;  and  they  had 
quite  a  row  about  it.  Finally  the  guide  appealed  to  the 
manager  of  the  hotel,  who  promptly  decided  that  six 
pesetas  was  the  amount  due  the  man.  Bill  paid  it 
under  protest,  but  added  that  he  wanted  the  guide  the 
next  day. 

"  I  shall  go  with  you  no  more,"  replied  the  man,  as 
he  put  the  money  into  his  pocket.  "  I  work  for  gentle- 
men only." 

"  I  will  pay  you  for  all  the  time  you  go  with  me," 
protested  Bill ;  but  the  guide  was  resolute,  and  left  the 
hotel. 

The  next  morning  Bill  used  his  best  endeavors  to 
obtain  another  guide  ;  but  for  a  time  he  was  unable  to 
make  anybody  comprehend  what  he  wished.  An  Eng- 
lishman who  spoke  Spanish,  and  was  a  guest  at  the 
hotel,  helped  him  out  at  breakfast,  and  told  the  man- 
ager what  the  young  man  wanted. 

"  I  will  not  send  for  a  guide  for  him,"  replied  the 
manager ;  and  then  he  explained  to  the  tourist  in  what 
manner  Bill  had  treated  his  valet  the  day  before,  all  of 
which  the  gentleman  translated  to  him. 

But  we  cannot  follow  Bill  in  all  his  struggles  with 
the  language,  or  in  all  his  wanderings  about  Valencia. 
He  paid  his  bill  at  the  hotel  Villa  de  Madrid,  and  went 
to  another.  On  his  way  he  bought  a  new  suit  of 
clothes,  and  discarded  for  the  present  his  uniform, 
which  attracted  attention  wherever  he  was.  He  went 
to  the  Fonda  del  Cid  next ;  but  he  could  not  obtain  a 
guide  who   spoke    English :    the    only   one    they   ever 


238  VINE   AND.-  OLIVE;   OR, 

called  in  was  engaged  to  an  English  party  for  a  week. 
The  manager  spoke  English,  but  he  was  seldom  in  the 
house.  In  some  of  the  shops  they  spoke  English  ;  but 
Bill  was  almost  as  much  alone  as  though  he  had  been 
on  a  deserted  island.  The  days  wore  heavy  on  his 
hands  ;  and  about  all  he  could  do  was  to  drink  Val  de 
Penas,  and  sleep  it  off.  He  wanted  to  leave  Valencia, 
but  knew  not  where  to  go.  He  desired  to  get  out  of 
Spain ;  and  he  had  tried  to  get  the  run  of  the  English 
steamers  ;  but  as  he  could  not  read  the  posters,  or 
often  find  any  one  to  read  them  for  him,  he  had  no 
success. 

He  was  heartily  tired  of  the  place,  and  even  more 
disgusted  than  he  had  been  on  board  of  the  Tritonia. 
He  desired  to  go  to  England,  where  he  could  speak 
the  language  of  the  country ;  but  no  vessel  for  England 
came  along,  so  far  as  he  could  ascertain.  One  day  an 
English  gentleman  arrived  at  the  hotel ;  and  Bill  got  up 
a  talk  with  him,  as  he  did  with  everybody  who  could 
speak  his  own  language.  He  told  him  he  wanted  to 
get  to  England  ;  and  the  tourist  advised  him  to  cross 
Spain  and  Portugal  by  rail,  and  take  a  steamer  at  Lis- 
bon, where  one  sailed  every  week  for  Southampton  or 
Liverpool,  and  sometimes  two  or  three  a  week. 

Bill  adopted  this  suggestion,  and  in  the  afternoon 
started  for  Lisbon.  He  had  been  nearly  a  week  in 
Valencia,  and  the  change  was  very  agreeable  to  him. 
He  found  a  gentleman  who  spoke  English,  in  the 
compartment  with  him  ;  and  he  got  along  without  any 
trouble  till  he  reached  Alcazar,  where  his  travelling 
ffiend  changed  cars  for  Madrid.  But,  before  he  left 
the  train,  he  told  Bill  that  he  was  too  late  to  connect 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        239 

for  Lisbon,  and  that  he  would  have  to  wait  till  half- 
past  one  in  the  afternoon.  He  could  obtain  plenty  to 
eat  in  the  station ;  but  that  ten  hours  of  waiting  at  a 
miserable  shed  of  a  station  was  far  worse  than  learning 
a  lesson  in  navigation.  He  was  on  the  high  land,  only- 
ninety  miles  from  Madrid,  and  it  was  cold  in  the  night. 
There  was  no  fire  to  warm  him,  and  he  had  to  walk  to 
keep  himself  comfortable.  He  could  not  speak  a  word 
to  any  person  ;  and,  when  any  one  spoke  to  him,  he 
had  learned  to  say,  "No  hablo."  He  had  picked  up  a 
few  words  of  Spanish,  so  that  he  could  get  what  he 
wanted  to  eat,  though  his  variety  was  very  limited. 

In  the  afternoon  he  took  the  train  for  Ciudad  Real, 
and  arrived  there  at  six  o'clock.  He  was  too  tired  to 
go  any  farther  that  night ;  indeed,  he  was  almost  sick. 
He  found  an  omnibus  at  the  station,  and  said  "  Hotel  " 
to  the  driver.  He  felt  better  in  the  morning,  and 
reached  the  railroad  station  at  six  o'clock.  As  at  the 
hotel,  he  gave  the  ticket-seller  a  paper  and  pencil ;  and 
he  wrote  down  in  figures  the  price  of  a  ticket  to  Badajos, 
in  reales.  He  had  changed  his  money  into  fsabelinos, 
and  knew  that  each  was  one  hundred  reales.  Bill  had 
improved  a  good  deal  in  knowledge  since  he  was 
thrown  on  his  own  resources.  He  waited  till  the  train 
arrived  from  Madrid.  It  was  quite  a  long  one  ;  but 
the  conductor  seemed  to  know  just  where  the  vacant 
seats  were,  and  led  him  to  the  last  carriage,  where  he 
was  assigned  a  place  in  a  compartment  in  which  four 
passengers  occupied  the  corners,  and  seemed  to  be  all 
asleep.  The  runaway  took  one  of  the  middle  seats. 
He  only  hoped,  that,  when  the  daylight  came,  he  might 
hear   some    of    his    fellow-travellers    speak    English. 


240  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

Unfortunately  for  him,  they  all  spoke  this  language. 
The  light  in  the  top  of  the  compartment  had  gone  out, 
and  the  persons  in  the  corners  were  buried  in  their 
overcoats,  so  that  he  could  not  see  them  after  the 
conductor  carried  his  lantern  away. 

The  train  started ;  and  Bill,  for  the  want  of  some- 
thing better  to  do,  went  to  sleep  himself,  His  bed  at 
the  hotel  had  been  occupied  by  a  myriad  of  "  cosas  de 
Espana  "  before  he  got  into  it ;  and  his  slumbers  had 
been  much  disturbed.  He  slept  till  the  sun  broke  in 
through  the  window  of  the  compartment.  He  heard  his 
fellow-travellers  conversing  in  English ;  and,  when  he 
was  fairly  awake,  he  was  immediately  conscious  that  a 
gentleman  who  sat  in  one  of  the  opposite  corners  was 
studying  his  features.  But,  as  soon  as  Bill  opened  his 
eyes,  it  was  not  necessary  for  him  to  study  any  longer. 
The  gentleman  in  the  corner  was  Mr.  Lowington, 
principal  of  the  academy  squadron  ;  and  Bill's  solitary 
wanderings  had  come  to  an  end. 

The  principal  knew  every  student  in  the  fleet ;  but 
Bill's  head  had  been  half  concealed,  and  his  dress  had 
been  entirely  changed,  so  that  he  did  not  fully  identify 
him  till  he  opened  his  eyes,  and  raised  his  head.  The 
other  persons  in  the  compartment  were  Dr.  Winstock, 
the  captain,  and  the  first  lieutenant  of  the  Prince. 

"  Good-morning,  Stout,"  said  Mr.  Lowington,  as 
soon  as  he  was  sure  that  the  new-comer  was  one  of 
the  runaways  from  the  Tritonia. 

Of  course  Bill  was  taken  all  aback  when  he  realized 
that  he  was  on  the  train  with  the  ship's  company  of 
the  Prince.  But  the  principal  was  good-natured,  as  he 
always  was  ;    and  he  smiled  as  he  spoke.       Bill  had 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        24 1 

unwittingly  run  into  the  camp  of  the  enemy  ;  and  that 
smile  assured  him  that  he  was  to  be  laughed  at,  in 
addition  to  whatever  punishment  might  be  inflicted 
upon  him  •  and  the  laugh,  to  him,  was  the  worst  of  it. 

"  Good-morning,  sir,"  replied  Bill  sheepishly ;  and 
he  had  not  the  courage  to  be  silent  as  he  desired  to  be 
in  that  presence. 

"  Have  you  had  a  good  time,  Stout  ? "  asked  Mr. 
Lowington. 

"  Not  very  good,"  answered  Bill ;  and  by  this  time 
the  eyes  of  the  doctor  and  his  two  pupils,  who  had  not 
noticed  him  before,  were  fixed  upon  the  culprit. 

"  Where  is  Lingall  ?  "  inquired  the  principal.  "  Is 
he  on  the  train  with  you  ?  " 

"  No,  sir :  he  and  Raimundo  ran  away  from  me  in 
Valencia." 

"Raimundo!"  exclaimed  Mr.  Lowington.  "Was 
he  with  you  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir ;  and  they  played  me  a  mean  trick,"  added 
Bill,  who  had  not  yet  recovered  from  his  indignation  on 
account  of  his  desertion,  and  was  disposed  to  do  his 
late  associates  all  the  harm  he  could. 

"  They  ran  away  from  you,  as  you  did  from  the  rest 
of  us,"  laughed  the  principal,  who  knew  Stout  so  well 
that  he  could  not  blame  his  companions  for  deserting 
him.  "  Do  you  happen  to  know  where  they  have 
gone  ? " 

"  They  left  Valencia  in  a  steamer  at  ten  o'clock  in 
the  forenoon ; "  and  Bill  recited  the  particulars  of  his 
search  for  his  late  companions,  feeling  all  the  time  that 
he  was  having  some  part  of  his  revenge  upon  them  for 
their  meanness  to  him. 


242  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

"  But  where  was  the  steamer  bound  ? "  asked  the 
principal. 

"  For  Oban,"  replied  Bill,  getting  it  wrong,  as  he  was 
very  apt  to  do  with  geographical  names. 

"  Oban  ;  that's  in  Scotland.  No  steamer  in  Valencia 
could  be  bound  to  Oban,"  added  Mr.  Lowington. 

"  This  place  is  not  in  Scotland  :  it  is  in  Africa,"  Bill 
explained. 

"  He  means  Oran,"  suggested  Dr.  Winstock. 

"That's  the  place." 

Bill  knew  nothing  in  regard  to  the  intended  move- 
ments of  Raimundo  and  Bark. 

"  How  happened  Raimundo  to  be  with  you  ?  "  asked 
the  principal.  "  He  left  the  Tritonia  the  night  before 
we  came  from  Barcelona." 

"  No,  sir  :  he  did  not  leave  her  at  all.     He  was  in  . 
the  hold  all  the  time." 

As  Bill  was  very  willing  to  tell  all  he  knew  about 
his  fellow-conspirator  and  the  second  master,  —  except 
that  Bark  and  himself  had  tried  to  set  the  vessel  on 
fire,  —  he  related  all  the  details  of  the  escape,  and  the 
trip  to  Tarragona,  including  the  affray  with  the  boat- 
man. He  told  the  truth  in  the  main,  though  he  did 
not  bring  out  the  fact  of  his  own  cowardice,  or  dwell 
upon  the  cause  of  the  quarrel  between  himself  and  his 
companions. 

"  And  how  happened  you  to  be  here,  and  on  this 
train?  Did  you  know  we  were  on  board  of  it?" 
inquired  the  principal. 

"  I  did  not  know  you  were  on  this  train ;  but  I  knew 
you  were  over  this  way  somewhere." 

"  And  you  were  going  to  look  for  us,"  laughed  Mr. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       243 

Lowington,  who  believed  that  the  fellow's  ignorance 
had  caused  him  to  blunder  into  this  locality  at  the 
wrong  time. 

"  I  was  not  looking  for  you,  but  for  the  Tritonias," 
replied  Bill,  who  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  peni- 
tence was  his  best  dodge  under  the  circumstances.  "  I 
was  going  over  to  Lisbon  to  give  myself  up  to  Mr. 
Pelham." 

"  Indeed  !  were  you  ?  " 

"Yes,  sir:  I  did  not  intend  to  run  away;  and  it  was 
only  when  Raimundo  had  a  boat  from  the  shore  that  I 
thought  of  such  a  thing.  I  have  had  hard  luck ;  and 
I  would  rather  do  my  duty  on  board  than  wander  all 
about  the  country  alone." 

"  Then  it  was  Lingall  that  spoiled  your  fun? " 

"  Yes,  sir ;  but  I  shall  never  want  to  run  away 
again." 

"  That's  what  they  all  say.  But,  if  you  wished  to  get 
back,  why  didn't  you  go  to  Barcelona,  where  the  Trito- 
nia  is  ?  That  would  have  been  the  shortest  way  for 
you." 

"  I  didn't  care  about  staying  in  the  brig,  with  no  one 
but  Mr.  Marline  and  Mr.  Rimmer  on  board,"  answered 
Bill,  who  could  think  of  no  better  excuse. 

Bill  thought  he  might  get  a  chance  to  slip  away  at 
some  point  on  the  road,  or  at  least  when  the  party 
arrived  at  Lisbon.  If  there  was  a  steamer  in  port 
bound  to  England,  he  might  get  on  board  of  her. 

"  We  will  consider  your  case  at  another  time,"  said 
the  principal,  as  the  train  stopped  at  a  station. 

The  principal  and  the  surgeon,  after  sending  Bill  to 
the  other  end  of  the  compartment,  had  a  talk  about 


244  VINE   AND    OLIVE  j   OR, 

Raimundo,  who  had  evidently  gone  to  Africa  to  get  out 
of  the  jurisdiction  of  Spain.  After  examining  Brad- 
shaw,  they  found  the  fugitives  could  take  a  steamer  to 
Bona,  in  Algeria,  and  from  there  make  their  way  to 
Italy  or  Egypt  ;  and  concluded  they  would  do  so. 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       245 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

THROUGH    THE    HEART   OF    SPAIN. 

BILL  STOUT  concluded  that  he  was  not  a  success 
as  a  tourist  in  Spain  ;  but  he  was  confident  that  he 
should  succeed  better  in  England.  He  resolved  to  be 
a  good  boy  till  the  excursionists  arrived  in  Lisbon,  and 
not  make  any  attempt  to  escape  ;  for  it  was  not  likely 
that  he  could  accomplish  his  purpose.  Besides,  he 
had  no  taste  for  any  more  travelling  in  Spain.  In  fact, 
he  had  a  dread  of  being  cast  upon  his  own  resources  in 
the  interior,  where  he  could  not  speak  the  language. 

"  Do  you  know  what  country  you  are  in  ?  "  asked 
Dr.  Winstock,  who  sat  opposite  his  pupils,  as  he  had 
come  to  call  them. 

"  I  reckon  you'd  know  if  you  had  seen  it  as  I  have," 
interposed  Bill  Stout,  who  had  a  seat  next  to  Murray, 
with  a  broad  grin  at  the  absurdity  of  the  question. 
"It  is  Spain,  —  the  meanest  country  on  the  face  of 
the  rarth." 

"So  you  think,  Stout;  but  you  have  had  a  rather 
hard  experience  of  it,"  replied  the  doctor.  "  We  have 
had  a  very  good  time  since  we  left  Barcelona." 

"  I  suppose  you  know  the  lingo  ;  and  that  makes  all 
the. difference  in  the  world,"  added  Bill 


246  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

"  When  I  spoke  of  country,  I  referred  to  a  province," 
continued  Dr.  Winstock. 

"  This  is  La  Mancha,"  answered  Sheridan, 

"  The  country  of  Don  Quixote,"  added  the  doctor. 

"  I  saw  a  statue  of  Cervantes  at  Madrid,  and  I  heard 
one  of  the  fellows  say  he  was  the  author  of  'Don 
Juan,' "  laughed  Murray, 

"  Cervantes  wrote  the  first  part  at  Valladolid,  and  it 
produced  a  tremendous  sensation.  I  suppose  you  have 
read  it." 

"/never  did,"  replied  Bill  Stout,  who  counted  himself 
in  as  one  of  the  party.    "  Is  it  a  good  story  ?  " 

"  It  is  so  considered  by  those  who  are  competent 
judges." 

"  I  read  it  years  ago,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  It  is  said  to  be  a  take-off  on  the  knights  of  Spain," 
said  Murray.     "  Is  that  so  ?  " 

"  I  don't  think  that  was  his  sole  idea  in  writing  the 
book ;  or,  if  it  was,  he  enlarged  upon  his  plan.  He  was 
a  literary  man,  with  some  reputation,  before  he  wrote 
Don  Quixote ;  and  he  probably  selected  the  most 
popular  subject  he  could  find,  and  it  grew  upon  him 
as  he  proceeded.  Sancho  Panza  is  a  representative 
of  homely  common-sense,  unaided  by  any  imagination, 
while  his  master  is  full  of  it.  He  is  used,  in  the  first 
part  of  the  story,  to  act  as  a  contrast  to  the  extravagant 
Don  ;  and  in  this  part  of  the  work  he  does  not  use 
any  of  the  proverbs  which  is  the  staple  of  the  typical 
Spaniard's  talk.  The  introduction  of  this  feature  of 
Sancho's  talk  was  a  new  idea  to  the  author." 

"  I  suppose  Cervantes  was  born  and  lived  in  La 
Mancha,"  said  Murray. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.      247 

"  Not  at  all :  he  was  born  near  Madrid,  at  Alcala  de 
Henares.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the  early  years  of  his 
life.  He  fought  in  the  battle  of  Lepanto,  under  Don 
John.  At  one  time  he  was  a  sort  of  custom-house 
officer  in  Seville;  but  he  got  into  debt,  and  was  im- 
prisoned for  three  months,  during  which  time  he  is 
said  to  have  been  engaged  in  his  great  work.  He  was 
also  a  prisoner  in  Algiers  five  years  ;  and  ten  times  he 
risked  his  life  in  attempts  to  escape.  He  finally  died 
in  neglect,  poverty,  and  want." 

"  Then  this  is  where  Don  Quixote  tilted  at  wind- 
mills," said  Murray,  looking  out  at  the  window  ;  "  and 
there  is  one  of  them." 

"  It  is  not  in  every  province  of  Spain  that  the  Don 
could  have  found  a  windmill  to  tilt  at,"  added  the 
doctor.' 

About  eight  o'clock  the  train  stopped  for  breakfast, 
which  the  avant-courier  had  ordered. 

"  This  is  a  vine  and  olive  country,"  said  the  doctor, 
when  the  train  was  again  in  motion. 

"  Shall  we  have  a  chance  to  see  how  they  make  the 
oil  and  how  they  make  wine  ?  "  asked  Sheridan. 

"  You  will  have  a  chance  to  see  how  it  is  done  ;  but 
you  will  not  be  able  to  see  it  done  at  this  season  of 
the  year.  There  is  an  olive-orchard,"  continued  the 
doctor,  pointing  out  of  the  window. 

"  The  trees  look  like  willows  ;  and  I  should  think 
they  were  willows." 

"  They  are  not.  These  trees  last  a  great  number  of 
years,  —  some  say,  hundreds." 

"  There  are  some  which  look  as  though  they  were 
planted  by  Noah  after  he  left  the  ark.  They  are  ugly- 
looking  trees/'  added  Murray. 


248  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

"  The  people  do  not  plant  them  for  their  beauty,  but 
for  the  fruit  they  yield.  You  see  they  are  in  regular 
rows,  like  an  apple-orchard  at  home.  They  start  the 
trees  from  slips,  which  are  cut  off  in  January.  The  end 
of  the  slip  is  quartered  with  a  knife,  and  a  small  stone 
put  into  the  end  to  separate  the  parts,  and  the  slip  stuck 
into  the  ground.  The  earth  is  banked  up  around  the 
plant,  which  has  to  be  watered  and  tenderly  cared  for 
during  the  first  two  years  of  its  growth.  In  ten  years 
these  trees  yield  some  returns  ;  but  they  are  not  at  their 
best  estate  till  they  are  thirty  years  old.  The  olives 
we  eat"  — 

"  I  never  eat  them,"  interrupted  Murray,  shaking  his 
head. 

"  It  is  an  acquired  taste ;  but  those  who  do  like 
them  are  usually  very  fond  of  them.  The  olive  which 
comes  in  jars  for  table  use  is  picked  before  it  is  quite 
ripe,  but  when  full  grown ;  and  it  is  pickled  for  a  week 
in  a  brine  made  of  water,  salt,  garlic,  and  some  other 
ingredients.  The  best  come  from  the  neighborhood 
of  Seville." 

"  But  I  don't  see  how  they  make  the  oil  out  of  the 
olive.  It  don't  seem  as  though  there  is  any  grease  in 
it,"  said  Sheridan, 

"  The  berry  is  picked  for  the  manufacture  of  oil  when 
it  is  ripe,  and  is  then  of  a  purple  color.  It  is  gathered 
in  the  autumn ;  and  I  have  seen  the  peasants  beating 
the  trees  with  sticks,  while  the  women  and  children 
were  picking  up  the  olives  on  the  ground.  The  women 
drive  the  donkeys  to  the  mill,  bearing  the  berries  in  the 
panniers.  The  olives  are  crushed  on  a  big  stone  hol- 
lowed out  for  the  purpose,  by  passing  a  stone  roller 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       249 

over  them,  which  is  moved  by  a  mule.  The  pulp  is 
then  placed  in  a  press  not  unlike  that  you  have  seen  in 
a  cider-mill.  The  oil  flows  out  into  a  reservoir  under 
the  press,  from  which  it  is  bailed  into  jars  big  enough 
to  contain  a  man  :  these  jars  are  sunk  in  the  ground 
to  keep  them  cool.  The  mass  left  in  the  press  after  the 
oil  is  extracted  is  used  to  feed  the  hogs,  or  for  fuel." 

''And  is  that  the  stuff  they  put  in  the  casters?" 
asked  Murray,  with  his  nose  turned  up  in  disgust. 

"That  is  certainly  olive-oil,"  replied  the  doctor. 
"  You  look  as  though  you  did  not  like  it." 

"  I  do  not :  I  should  as  soon  think  of  eating  lamp- 
oil." 

"  Every  one  to  his  taste,  lieutenant  ;  but  I  have  no 
doubt  you  have  eaten  a  great  deal  of  it  since  you  came 
into  Spain,"  laughed  the  doctor. 

"  Not  if  I  knew  it !  " 

"  You  did  not  know  it ;  but  you  have  had  it  on  your 
beefsteaks  and  mutton-chops,  as  well  as  in  the  various 
made-dishes  you  have  partaken  of.  Spanish  oil  is  not 
so  pure  and  good  as  the  Italian.  Lucca  oil  has  the 
best  reputation.  A  poorer  quality  of  oil  is  made  here, 
which  is  used  in  making  soap." 

"  Castile  soap  ?  " 

"  Yes  ;  and  all  kinds  of  oils  are  used  for  soap." 

"  How  do  they  fresco  it  ?  "  asked  Murray. 

"  Fresco  it !  They  give  it  the  marble  look  by  putting 
coloring  matter,  mixed  with  oil,  into  the  mass  of  soap 
before  it  is  moulded  into  bars.  What  place  is  this  ? " 
said  the  doctor,  as  the  train  stopped. 

"Almaden,"  replied  Sheridan,  reading  the  sign  on 
the  station. 


250  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  I  thought  so,  for  I  spent  a  couple  of  days  here. 
Do  you  know  what  it  is  famous  for  ?  " 

"  I  don't  think  I  ever  heard  the  name  of  the  place 
before,"  replied  Sheridan. 

"  It  contains  the  greatest  mine  of  quicksilver  in  the 
world,"  added  the  doctor.  "  It  was  worked  in  the  time 
of  the  Romans,  and  is  still  deemed  inexhaustible.  Four 
thousand  men  are  employed  here  during  the  winter,  for 
they  cannot  labor  in  the  summer  because  the  heat 
renders  it  too  unhealthy.  The  men  can  work  only  six 
hours  at  a  time ;  and  many  of  them  are  salivated  and 
paralyzed  by  the  vapors  of  the  mercury." 

"  Is  this  the  same  stuff  the  doctors  use  ?  "  asked 
Murray. 

"  It  is  ;  but  it  is  prepared  especially  for  the  purpose. 
These  mines  yield  the  government  of  Spain  a  revenue 
of  nearly  a  million  dollars  a  year." 

The  country  through  which  the  tourists  passed  was 
not  highly  cultivated,  except  near  the  towns.  On  the 
way  they  saw  a  man  ploughing-in  his  grain,  and  the  im- 
plement seemed  to  be  a  wooden  one.  But  every  thing 
in  the  agricultural  line  was  of  the  most  primitive  kind. 
In  another  place  they  saw  a  farmer  at  work  miles  from 
his  house,  for  there  was  no  village  within  that  distance. 
Though  there  is  not  a  fence  to  be  seen,  every  man 
knows  his  own  boundary-lines.  In  going  to  his  day's 
work,  he  may  have  to  go  several  miles,  taking  his 
plough  and  other  tools  in  a  cart ;  and  probably  he 
wastes  half  his  day  in  going  to  and  from  his  work. 
But  the  Spanish  peasant  is  an  easy-going  fellow,  and  he 
does  not  go  very  early,  or  stay  very  late.  Often  in  the 
morning  and  in  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  our  travel- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       25  I 

lers  saw  them  going  to  or  coming  from  their  work  in 
this  manner. 

"  Now  we  are  out  of  La  Mancha,"  said  the  doctor, 
half  an  hour  after  the  train  left  Almaden. 

"  And  what  are  we  in  now,  sir  ?  "  asked  Murray. 

"  We  are  in  the  province  of  Cordova,  which  is  a  part 
of  Andalusia.  But  we  only  go  through  a  corner  of 
Cordova,  and  then  we  strike  into  Estremadura." 

In  the  afternoon  the  country  looked  better,  though  the 
people  and  the  houses  seemed  to  be  very  poor.  The 
country  looked  better  ;  but  it  was  only  better  than  the 
region  near  Madrid,  and,  compared  with  France  or 
Italy,  it  was  desolation.  The  effects  of  the  tnesta  were 
clearly  visible. 

"  Medellin,"  said  Murray,  when  he  had  spelled  out 
the  word  on  a  station  where  the  train  stopped  about 
half-past  two. 

"  Do  you  know  the  place  ?  "  asked  Dr.  Winstock. 

"  Never  heard  of  it." 

"  Yet  it  has  some  connection  with  the  history  of  the 
New  World.  It  is  mentioned  in  Prescott's  '  Conquest 
of  Mexico.'" 

"  I  have  read  that,  but  I  do  not  remember  this  name." 

"  It  is  the  birthplace  of  Hernando  Cortes  ;  and  in 
Trujillo,  a  town  forty  miles  north  of  us,  was  born 
another  adventurer  whose  name  figures  on  the  glowing 
page  of  Prescott,"  added  the  doctor. 

"  That  was  Pizarro,"  said  Sheridan.  "  I  remember 
he  was  born  at  —  what  did  you  call  the  place,  doctor  ?  " 

"  Trujillo." 

"  But  in  Prescott  it  is  spelled  with  an  x  where  you 
put  an  h." 


252  VINE   AND    OLIVE;   OR, 

"  It  is  the  same  thing  in  Spanish,  whether  you  spell 
it  with  an  x  or  a/.  It  is  a  strong  aspirate,  like  /t,  but 
is  pronounced  with  a  rougher  breathing  sound.  Loja 
and  Loxa  are  the  same  word,"  explained  the  doctor. 
"  So  you  will  find  Cordova  spelled  with  a  b  instead  of 
a  v  ;  but  the  letters  have  the  same  power  in  Spanish." 

"  What  river  is  this  on  the  right  ? "  inquired  Murray. 

"  That  is  the  Guadiana." 

"  And  where  are  its  eyes,  of  which  Professor  Mapps 
spoke  in  his  lecture  ? " 

"  We  passed  them  in  the  night,  and  also  went  over 
the  underground  river,"  replied  the  doctor.  "  The 
region  through  which  we  are  now  passing  was  more 
densely  peopled  in  the  days  when  it  was  a  part  of  the 
Roman  empire  than  it  is  now.  Without  doubt  the  same 
is  true  of  the  period  of  the  Moorish  dominion.  After 
America  was  discovered,  and  colonization  began,  vast 
numbers  of  emigrants  went  from  Estremadura.  In  the 
time  of  Philip  II.  the  country  began  to  run  down ;  and 
one  of  the  reasons  was  the  emigration  to  America. 
About  four  o'clock  we  shall  arrive  at  Merida,"  added 
the  doctor,  looking  at  his  watch. 

"  What  is  there  at  Merida  ?  " 

"  There  is  a  great  deal  for  the  antiquarian  and  the 
student  of  history.  You  must  be  on  the  lookout  for  it, 
for  there  are  many  things  to  be  seen  from  the  window 
of  the  car,"  continued  the  doctor.  "  It  was  the  capital 
of  Lusitania,  and  was  called  Emerita  Augusta,  from  the 
first  word  of  which  title  comes  the  present  name.  The 
river  there  is  crossed  by  a  Roman  bridge  twenty-five 
hundred  and  seventy-five  feet  long,  twenty-five  wide, 
and  thirty-three  above  the  stream.     The  city  was  sur- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       253 

• 

rounded  by  six  leagues  of  walls,  having  eighty-four 
gates,  and  had  a  garrison  of  eighty  thousand  foot 
and  ten  thousand  horsemen.  The  ruins  of  aqueducts, 
temples,  forum,  circus,  and  other  structures,  are  still  to 
be  seen  ;  some  of  them,  as  I  said,  from  the  train." 

Unfortunately  the  train  passed  the  portion  of  the 
ruins  of  the  ancient  city  to  be  seen  from  the  window, 
so  rapidly  that  only  a  glance  at  them  could  be 
obtained  ;  but  perhaps  most  of  the  students  saw  all 
they  desired  of  them.  An  hour  and  a  half  later  the 
train  arrived  at  Badajos,  where  they  were  to  spend 
the  night,  and  thence  proceed  to  Lisbon  the  next  morn- 
ing. Each  individual  of  the  ship's  company  had  been 
provided  with  a  ticket ;  and  it  was  called  for  in  the 
station  before  he  was  permitted  to  pass  out  of  the 
building.  As  soon  as  they  appeared  in  the  open  air, 
they  were  assailed  by  a  small  army  of  omnibus-drivers  ; 
but  fortunately,  as  the  town  was  nearly  two  miles  from 
the  station,  there  were  enough  for  all  of  them.  These 
men  actually  fought  together  for  the  passengers,  and 
behaved  as  badly  as  New  York  hackmen.  Though  all 
the  vehicles  at  the  station  were  loaded  as  full  as  they 
could  be  stowed,  there  was  not  room  for  more  than 
half  of  the  party. 

The  doctor  and  his  pupils  preferred  to  walk.  In 
Madrid,  the  principal  had  received  a  letter  from  the 
az 'ant-courier ;  informing  him  how  many  persons  could 
be  accommodated  in  each  of  the  hotels  ;  and  all  the 
excursionists  had  been  assigned  to  their  quarters. 

"  We  go  to  the  Fonda  las  Tres  Naciones"  said  the 
doctor  as  they  left  the  station.  "  I  went  there  when  I 
was  here  before.     Those  drivers  fought  for  me  as  they 


254  VINE  AND  °LIVE ;  °R> 

» 

did  to-day  •  and  with  some  reason,  for  I  was  the  only 
passenger.  I  selected  one,  and  told  him  to  take  me  to 
the  Fonda  de  las  cuatro  Naciones ;  and  he  laughed  as 
though  I  had  made  a  good  joke.  I  made  it  '  Four 
Nations  '  instead  of  '  Three.'  Here  is  the  bridge  over 
the  Guadiana,  built  by  the  same  architect  as  the  Escu- 
rial." 

u  What  is  there  in  this  place  to  see  ?  "  asked  Sheri- 
dan. 

"  Nothing  at  all  ;  but  it  is  an  out-of-the-way  old 
Spanish  town  seldom  mentioned  by  tourists." 

"  I  have  not  found  it  in  a  single  book  I  have  read, 
except  the  guide-books ;  and  all  these  have  to  say 
about  it  is  concerning  the  battles  fought  here,"  added 
Sheridan. 

"  Mr.  Lowington  has  us  stop  here  by  my  advice  ;  and 
we  are  simply  to  spend  the  night  here.  You  were  on 
the  train  last  night,  and  it  would  have  been  too  much 
to  add  the  long  and  tedious  journey  to  Lisbon  to  that 
from  Madrid  without  a  night's  rest.  Besides,  you 
should  see  what  you  can  of  Portugal  by  daylight ;  for 
we  are  to  visit  only  Lisbon  and  some  of  the  places 
near  it." 

The  party  entered  the  town,  and  climbed  up  the 
steep  streets  to  the  hotel.  The  place  was  certainly 
very  primitive.  It  had  been  a  Roman  town,  and  did 
not  seem  to  have  changed  much  since  the  time  of  the 
Caesars.  A  peculiarly  Spanish  supper  was  served  at 
the  Three  Nations,  which  was  the  best  hotel  in  the 
place,  but  poor  enough  at  that.  Those  who  were  fond 
of  garlic  had  enough  of  it.  The  room  in  which  the 
captain  and  first  lieutenant  were  lodged  had  no  win- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       255 

dow,  and  the  ceiling  was  composed  of  poles  on  which 
hay  was  placed  ;  and  the  apartment  above  them  may 
have  been  a  stable,  or  at  least  a  hay-loft.  Some  of  the 
students  took  an  evening  walk  about  the  town,  but 
most  of  them  "  turned  in  "  at  eight  o'clock. 

The  party  were  called  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  ■ 
and  after  a  light  breakfast  of  coffee,  eggs,  and  bread, 
they  proceeded  to  the  station.  The  train  provided  for 
them  consisted  of  second-class  carriages,  at  the  head 
of  which  were  several  freight-cars.  This  is  the  regular 
day  train,  all  of  the  first-class  cars  being  used  on  the 
night  train. 

"  Now  you  can  see  something  of  Badajos,"  said  the 
doctor,  as  they  walked  down  the  hill.  "  It  is  a  frontier 
town,  and  the  capital  of  the  province.  It  is  more  of  a 
fortress  than  a  city.  Marshal  Soult  captured  it  in 
181 1  ;  and  it  is  said  that  it  was  taken  only  through  the 
treachery  of  the  commander  of  the  Spaniards.  The 
Duke  of  Wellington  captured  it  in  18 12.  I  suppose 
you  have  seen  pictures  by  the  Spanish  artist  Morales, 
for  there  are  some  in  the  Museo  at  Madrid.  He  was 
born  here  ;  and,  when  Philip  II.  stopped  at  Badajos  on 
his  way  to  Lisbon,  he  sent  for  the  artist.  The  king 
remarked,  '  You  are  very  old,  Morales.'  —  '  And  very 
poor,'  replied  the  painter  ;  and  Philip  gave  him  a 
pension  of  three  hundred  ducats  a  year  till  he  died. 
Manuel  Godoy,  the  villanous  minister  of  Charles  IV., 
called  the  '  Prince  of  Peace,'  was  born  also  here." 

The  train  started  at  six  o'clock,  while  it  was  still 
dark.  Badajos  is  five  miles  from  the  boundary-line  of 
Portugal  ;  and  in  about  an  hour  the  train  stopped  at 
Elvas.     The  Portuguese  police  were  on   hand  in  full 


2$6  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

force,  as  well  as  a  squad  of  custom-house  officers.  The 
former  asked  each  of  the  adult  members  of  the  party 
his  name,  age,  nationality,  occupation,  and  a  score  of 
other  questions,  and  would  have  done  the  same  with 
the  students  if  the  doctor  had  not  protested  ;  and  the 
officers  contented  themselves  with  merely  taking  their 
names,  on  the  assurance  that  they  were  all  Americans, 
were  students,  and  had  passports.  Every  bag  and  va- 
lise was  opened  by  the  custom-house  officers ;  and 
all  the  freight  and  baggage  cars  were  locked  and 
sealed,  so  that  they  should  not  be  opened  till  they 
arrived  at  Lisbon.  Elvas  has  been  the  seat  of  an 
extensive  smuggling  trade,  and  the  officers  take  every 
precaution  to  break  up  the  business. 

The  train  was  detained  over  an  hour ;  and  some  of 
the  students,  after  they  had  been  "  overhauled  "  as  they 
called  it,  ran  up  into  the  town.  Like  Badajos,  it  is  a 
strongly  fortified  place  ;  but,  unlike  that,  it  has  never 
been  captured,  though  often  besieged.  The  students 
caught  a  view  of  the  ancient  aqueduct,  having  three 
stories  of  arches. 

The  train  started  at  last ;  and  all  day  it  jogged  along 
at  a  snail's  pace  through  Portugal.  The  scenery  was 
about  the  same  as  in  Spain,  and  with  about  the  same 
variety  one  finds  in  New  England.  Dr.  Winstock  called 
the  attention  of  his  pupils  to  the  cork-trees,  and  de- 
scribed the  process  of  removing  the  bark,  which  forms 
the  valuable  article  of  commerce.  They  saw  piles  of 
it  at  the  railroad  stations,  waiting  to  be  shipped. 

There  were  very  few  stations  on  the  way,  and  hardly 
a  town  was  seen  before  four  in  the  afternoon,  when 
the  train  crossed  the  Tagus.     The  students  were  almost 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       257 

in  a  state  of  rebellion  at  this  time,  because  they  had 
had  nothing  to  eat  since  their  early  breakfast.  They 
had  come  one  hundred  and  ten  miles  in  ten  hours ; 
and  eleven  miles  an  hour  was  slow  locomotion  on  a 
railroad.  The  courier  wrote  that  he  had  made  an 
arrangement  by  which  the  train  was  to  go  to  the  junc- 
tion with  the  road  to  Oporto  in  seven  hours,  which 
was  not  hurrying  the  locomotive  very  much ;  but  the 
conductor  said  he  had  no  orders  to  this  effect. 

"  This  is  Entroncamiento,"  said  the  doctor,  as  the 
train  stopped  at  a  station.     "  We  dine  here." 

"  Glory !  "  replied  Murray.  "But  we  might  starve  if 
we  had  to  pronounce  that  name  before  dinner." 

The  students  astonished  the  keeper  of  the  restaurant 
by  the  quantity  of  soup,  chicken,  and  chops  they  de- 
voured ;  but  they  all  gave  him  the  credit  of  providing 
an  excellent  dinner.  The  excursionists  had  to  wait  a 
long  time  for  the  train  from  Oporto,  for  it  was  more 
than  an  hour  late  ;  and  they  did  not  arrive  at  Lisbon  till 
half-past  nine.  The  doctor  and  his  pupils  were  sent 
to  the  Hotel  Braganza,  after  they  had  gone  through 
another  ordeal  with  the  custom-house  officers.  Bill 
Stout  was  taken  to  the  Hotel  Central  on  the  quay  by 
the  river.  The  runaway  had  been  as  tractable  as  one 
of  the  lambs,  till  he  came  to  the  hotel  While  the 
party  were  waiting  for  the  rooms  to  be  assigned  to 
them,  and  Mr.  Lowington  was  very  busy,  he  slipped 
out  into  the  street.  He  walked  along  the  river,  look- 
ing out  at  the  vessels  anchored  in  the  stream.  He 
made  out  the  outline  of  several  steamers.  While  he 
was  looking  at  them,  a  couple  of  sailors,  "half  seas 
over,",  passed  him.  They  were  talking  in  English,  and 
Bill  hailed  them. 


258  VINE   AND   OLIVER   OR, 

"  Do  you  know  whether  there  is  a  steamer  in  port 
bound  to  England  ?  "  he  asked,  after  he  had  passed  the 
time  of  night  with  them. 

"  Yes,  my  lad  :  there  is  the  Princess  Royal,  and  she 
sails  for  London  early  in  the  morning,"  replied  the 
more  sober  of  the  two  sailors.  "  Are  you  bound  to 
London  ? " 

"  I  am.     Which  is  the  Princess  Royal  ?  " 

The  man  pointed  the  steamer  out  to  him,  and  in- 
sisted that  he  should  take  a  drink  with  them.  Bill  did 
not  object.  But  he  never  took  any  thing  stronger  than 
wine,  and  his  new  friends  insisted  that  he  should  join 
them  with  some  brandy.  He  took  very  little  ;  but  then 
he  felt  obliged  to  treat  his  new  friends  in  turn  for  their 
civility,  and  he  repeated  the  dose.  He  then  inquired 
where  he  could  find  a  boat  to  take  him  on  board  of  the 
steamer.  They  went  out  with  him,  and  soon  found  a 
boat,  in  which  he  embarked.  The  boatman  spoke  a 
little  English ;  and  as  soon  as  he  was  clear  of  the  shore 
he  asked  which  steamer  his  passenger  wished  to  go  to. 
By  this  time  the  brandy  was  beginning  to  have  its 
effect  upon  Bill's  head  ;  but  he  answered  the  man  by 
pointing  to  the  one  the  sailor  had  indicated,  as  he  sup- 
posed. 

In  a  few  moments  the  boat  was  alongside  the  steamer; 
and  Bill's  head  was  flying  around  like  a  top.  He  paid 
the  boatman  his  price,  and  then  with  an  uneasy  step 
walked  up  the  accommodation-ladder.  A  man  was 
standing  on  the  platform  at  the  head  of  the  ladder,  who 
asked  him  what  he  wanted. 

"  I  want  to  go  to  England,"  replied  the  runaway,  toss- 
ing his  bag  over  the  rail  upon  the  deck. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       259 

"This  vessel  don't  go  to  England  ;  you  have  boarded 
the  wrong  steamer,"  replied  the  man. 

Bill  hailed  the  boatman,  who  was  pulling  for  the 
shore. 

"  Anchor  watch  !  "  called  the  man  on  the  platform. 
"  Bring  a  lantern  here  !  " 

"  Here  is  one,"  said  a  young  man,  wearing  an  over- 
coat and  a  uniform  cap,  as  he  handed  up  a  lantern  to 
the  first  speaker. 

"  Hand  me  my  bag,  please,  gen'Pmen,"  said  Bill. 

At  this  moment  the  man  on  the  platform  held  the 
lantern  up  to  Bill's  face. 

"  I  thought  I  knew  that  voice,"  added  Mr.  Pelham, 
for  it  was  he.     "  Don't  give  him  the  bag,  Scott." 

"  That's  my  bag,  and  I  want  it,"  muttered  Bill. 

"  I  am  afraid  you  have  been  drinking,  Stout,"  con- 
tinued the  vice-principal,  taking  Bill  by  the  collar,  and 
conducting  him  down  the  steps  to  the  deck  of  the 
American  Prince. 

"  It  is  Stout,  as  sure  as  I  live  !  "  exclaimed  Scott. 

"  No  doubt  of  that,  though  he  has  changed  his  rig. 
Pass  the  word  for  Mr.  Peaks." 

Bill  was  not  so  far  gone  but  that  he  understood  the 
situation.  He  had  boarded  the  American  Prince,  in- 
stead of  the  Princess  Royal.  The  big  boatswain  of 
the  steamer  soon  appeared,  and  laid  his  great  paw  on 
the  culprit. 

"  Where  did  you  come  from,  Stout  ?  "  asked  the  vice- 
principal. 

"  I  came  down  with  Mr.  Lowington  and  the  rest  of 
them,"  answered  Bill ;  and  his  tongue  seemed  to  be 
twice  too  big  for  his  mouth. 


260  VINE  AND  OLIVE;  OR, 

Mr.  Pelham  sent  for  Mr.  Fluxion,  and  they  got  out 
of  the  tipsy  runaway  all  they  could.  They  learned  that 
the  ship's  company  of  the  Prince  had  just  arrived. 
Bill  Stout  was  caged  ;  and  the  two  vice-principals  went 
on  shore  in  the  boat  that  was  waiting  for  the  "passenger 
for  England."  They  found  Mr.  Lowington  at  the 
Hotel  Central.  He  was  engaged  just  then  in  looking 
up  Bill  Stout ;  and  he  was  glad  to  know  that  he  was  in 
a  safe  place. 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.      26 1 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 

AFRICA   AND    REPENTANCE. 

HAVING  brought  Bill  Stout  safely  into  port,  we 
feel  obliged  to  bestow  some  attention  upon  the 
other  wanderers  from  the  fold  of  discipline  and  good 
instruction.  At  the  Fonda  del  Cid,  where  our  brace  of 
tourists  went  after  taking  such  unceremonious  leave  of 
Bill  Stout,  was  a  party  of  English  people  who  insisted 
upon  having  their  breakfast  at  an  hour  that  would  per- 
mit them  to  use  the  forenoon  in  seeing  the  sights  of 
Valencia;  and  thus  it  happened  that  this  meal  was 
ready  for  the  fugitives  at  eight  o'ciock. 

"  What  day  is  this,  Lingall  ?  "  asked  Raimundo,  as  they 
came  into  the  main  hall  of  the  hotel  after  breakfast. 

"Wednesday,"  replied  Bark. 

"  I  thought  so.  Look  at  this  bill,"  added  the  second 
master,  pointing  to  a  small  poster,  with  the  picture  of  a 
steamer  at  the  head  of  it. 

"  I  see  it,  but  I  can't  read  it." 

"  This  steamer  starts  from  Grao  at  ten  this  forenoon, 
for  Oran.     It  is  only  half-past  eight  now." 

"  Starts  from  Grao  ?  where  is  that  ?  "  asked  Bark. 

"  Grao  is  the  port  of  Valencia :  it  is  not  many  miles 
from  here." 


262  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    ORj 

"  And  where  is  the  other  place  ?    I  never  heard  of  it." 

"  Oran  is  in  Algeria.  It  cannot  be  more  than  three 
hundred  miles  from  Valencia." 

"  But  that  will  be  going  to  Africa." 

"  It  will  be  the  best  thing  we  can  do  if  we  mean  to 
keep  out  of  the  way."  * 

"  I  don't  object :  I  am  as  willing  to  go  to  Africa  as 
anywhere  else." 

"  We  can  stay  over  there  for  a  week  or  two,  and  then 
come  back  to  Spain.  We  can  hit  the  Tritonia  at  Cadiz 
or  Lisbon." 

"  I  don't  think  I  want  to  hit  her,"  replied  Bark  with 
a  sheepish  smile. 

"  I  was  speaking  for  myself  ;  and  I  forgot  that  your 
case  was  not  the  same  as  my  own,"  added  Raimundo. 

"  I  don't  know  what  your  case  is  ;  but,  as  you  seem 
to  be  perfectly  easy  about  it,  I  wish  mine  was  no  worse 
than  I  believe  yours  is." 

"  We  will  talk  about  that  another  time  ;  for,  if  we  are 
going  to  Oran,  it  is  time  we  were  on  the  way  to  the 
port,"  said  Raimundo.  "  If  you  don't  want  to  go  to 
Africa,  I  won't  urge  it ;  but  that  will  suit  my  case  the 
best  of  any  thing  I  can  think  of." 

"  It  makes  no  difference  to  me  where  I  go  ;  and  I 
am  perfectly  willing  to  go  with  you  wherever  you  wish," 
replied  Bark,  who,  from  hating  the  second  master,  had 
come  to  have  an  intense  admiration  for  him. 

Bark  Lingall  believed  that  his  companion  had  saved 
the  lives  of  the  whole  party  in  the  boat ;  and  certainly 
he  had  managed  the  expedition  with  great  skill.  He 
was  as  brave  as  a  lion,  in  spite  of  his  gentleness.  But 
perhaps  his  respect  and  regard  for  the  young  Spaniard 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       263 

had  grown  out  of  the  contrast  he  could  not  help  making 
between  him  and  Bill  Stout.  He  could  not  now  under- 
stand how  it  was  that  he  had  got  up  such  an  intimacy 
with  his  late  associate  in  mischief,  or  rather  in  crime. 
Burning  the  Tritonia  was  vastly  worse  than  he  had  at 
first  considered  it.  Its  enormity  had  increased  in  his 
mind  when  he  reflected  that  Raimundo,  who  must  have 
had  a  very  strong  motive  for  his  sudden  disappearance, 
had  preferred  to  reveal  himself  rather  than  have  the 
beautiful  craft  destroyed.  In  a  word,  Bark  had  made 
some  progress  towards  a  genuine  repentance  for  taking 
part  in  the  conspiracy  with  Bill  Stout. 

Raimundo  paid  the  bill,  and  they  took  a  tartana  for 
Grao,  They  learned  from  the  driver  that  it  was  less 
than  half  an  hour's  ride.  They  first  went  to  the  office 
of  the  steamer,  paid  their  passage,  and  secured  their 
state-room. 

"  This  is  a  good  move  for  another  reason,"  said  Rai- 
mundo, as  they  started  again. 

"  What's  that  ?  "  asked  Bark. 

"  I  have  been  expecting  to  see  Stout  drop  down 
upon  us  every  moment  since  we  went  to  the  hotel." 

"  So  have  I ;  and  I  think,  if  it  had  been  my  case,  I 
should  have  found  you  by  this  time,  if  I  wanted  to  do 
so,"  added  Bark. 

"  It  is  hardly  time  yet  for  him  to  get  around  ;  but 
he  will  find  the  Fonda  del  Cid  in  the  course  of  the 
forenoon.  You  forget  that  Stout  cannot  speak  a  word 
of  Spanish  ;  and  his  want  of  the  language  will  make  it 
slow  work  for  him  to  do  any  thing." 

"  I  did  not  think  of  that." 

"  Do  you  feel  all  right  about  leaving  him  as  we  did  ? " 


264  VINE   AND   OLIVE  }   OR, 

asked  Raimundo.  "  For  my  part,  I  could  not  endure 
him.  He  insulted  me  without  the  least  reason  for 
doing  so." 

"  He  is  the  most  unreasonable  fellow  I  ever  met  in 
the  whole  course  of  my  natural  life.  It  was  impossible 
to  get  along  with  him ;  and  I  am  entirely  satisfied  with 
myself  for  leaving  him,"  replied  Bark.  "  He  insulted 
you,  as  you  say;  and  I  gave  him  the  alternative  of 
apologizing  to  you,  or  of  parting  company  with  us.  I 
believe  I  did  the  fair  thing.  A  fellow  cannot  hug  a 
hog  for  any  great  length  of  period." 

"  That's  so  ;  but  didn't  you  know  him  before  ?  " 

"  I  knew  him,  of  course ;  and  he  was  always 
grumbling  and  discontented  about  something;  but  I 
never  thought  he  was  such  a  fellow  as  he  turned  out  to 
be.  I  haven't  known  him  but  a  couple  of  months  or 
so." 

"  I  should  think  you  would  have  got  at  him  while  you 
were  getting  up  something  "  —  Raimundo  did  not  say 
what — "with  him." 

"  I  was  dissatisfied  myself.  The  squadron  did  not 
prove  to  be  what  I  anticipated,"  added  Bark.  "  I  had 
an  idea  that  it  was  in  for  a  general  good  time  ;  that  all 
we  had  to  do  was  to  go  from  place  to  place,  and  see 
the  sights." 

"  But  you  knew  it  was  a  school." 

"  Certainly  I  did  ;  but  I  never  supposed  the  fellows 
had  to  study  half  as  hard  as  they  do.  I  thought  the 
school  was  a  sort  of  a  fancy  idea,  to  make  it  take  with 
the  parents  of  the  boys.  When  I  found  how  hard  we 
had  to  work,  I  was  disgusted  with  the  whole  thing. 
Then  I  fell  in  with  Bill  Stout  and  others ;  and,  when 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       265 

we  had  talked  the  matter  over  a  few  times,  it  was  even 
worse  than  I  had  supposed  when  I  did  all  my  own 
thinking  on  the  subject.  After  we  got  together,  we 
both  became  more  and  more  discontented,  till  we  were 
convinced  that  we  were  all  slaves,  and  that  it  was 
really  our  duty  to  break  the  chains  that  bound  us. 
This  was  all  the  kind  of  talk  I  ever  had  with  Stout ; 
and,  as  we  sympathized  on  this  matter,  I  never  looked 
any  farther  into  his  character." 

"  We  shall  have  time  enough  to  talk  over  these 
things  when  we  get  on  board  the  steamer,"  added 
Raimundo.  "  I  have  watched  you  and  Stout  a  great 
deal  on  board  of  the  Tritonia ;  and  I  confess  that  I  was 
prejudiced  against  you.  I  didn't  feel  any  better  about 
it  when  I  found  you  and  Stout  trying  to  destroy  the 
vessel.  But  I  must  say  now  that  you  are  a  different 
sort  of  fellow  from  what  I  took  you  to  be ;  and  nobody 
ever  grew  any  faster  in  another's  estimation  than  you 
have  in  mine  since  that  affair  last  night  in  the  felucca. 
I  believe  your  pluck  and  skill  in  hauling  that  cut-throat 
down  saved  the  whole  of  us." 

"  I  have  been  thinking  all  the  time  it  was  you  that 
saved  us,"  added  Bark,  intensely  gratified  at  the  praise 
of  Raimundo. 

"  The  battle  would  have  been  lost  if  it  hadn't  been 
for  you ;  for  I  struck  at  the  villain,  and  missed  him.  If 
you  hadn't  brought  him  down,  his  knife  would  have 
been  into  me  in  another  instant.     But  here  is  the  port." 

The  steamer  was  one  of  the  "  Messagei'ies  Nationales" 
though  that  name  had  been  recently  substituted  for 
"  Imperiales  "  because  the  emperor  had  been  abolished. 
The  tourists  went  on  board  in  a  shore-boat,,  and  took 


266  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

possession  of  their  state-room.  They  made  their  prep- 
arations for  the  voyage,  and  then  went  on  deck.  They 
found  comfortable  seats,  and  the  weather  was  like 
spring. 

"  What  is  the  name  of  this  steamer  ?  "  asked  Bark. 

"The  City  of  Brest." 

"  That  was  not  the  name  on  the  handbill  we  saw ; 
was  it,  Mr.  Raimundo  ? " 

"  Yes,  —  Ville  de  Brest." 

"  That  was  it,"  added  Bark. 

"  Well,  that  is  the  French  of  City  of  Brest,"  laughed 
the  second  master.     "  Don't  you  speak  French  ?  " 

"  I  know  a  little  of  it ;  and  I  know  that  a  "  ville  "  is 
a  city ;  but  I  didn't  understand  it  as  you  spoke  the 
word." 

"  I  learned  all  the  French  I  know  in  the  academy 
squadron ;  and  I  can  get  along  very  well  with  it.  I 
have  spent  a  whole  evening  where  nothing  but  French 
was  spoken  by  the  party.  Professor  Badois  never 
speaks  a  word  of  English  to  me." 

"  And  you  speak  Italian  and  German  besides,  Mr. 
Raimundo." 

"  I  can  get  along  with  them,  as  I  can  with  French." 

"  That  makes  five  languages  you  speak." 

"  I  am  not  much  in  Italian,"  laughed  the  second  mas- 
ter. "  My  uncle  set  me  to  learning  it  in  New  York ; 
but  I  forgot  most  of  it,  and  learned  more  while  we 
were  in  Italy  than  I  ever  knew  before." 

"  I  wish  I  had  some  other  lingo  besides  my  own." 

"  You  can  have  it  by  learning  it." 

"  But  I  am  not  so  good  a  scholar  as  you  are,  Mr, 
Raimundo." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       267 

"  You  don't  know  that ;  for,  if  I  mistake  not,  you 
have  never  laid  yourself  out  on  study,  as  I  had  not 
when  I  first  went  on  board  of  the  Young  America. 
But,  to  change  tjje  subject,  you  have  called  me  Mr. 
Raimundo  three  times  since  we  sat  down  here.  I  agree 
with  Stout  so  far,  that  we  had  better  drop  all  titles  till  I 
put  on  my  uniform  again." 

"  I  have  been  so  used  to  calling  you  Mr.,  that  it 
comes  most  natural  for  me  to  do  so,"  replied  Bark. 

"  I  think  I  shall  change  my  name  a  little  ;  at  least,  so 
far  as  to  translate  it  into  plain  English.  I  have  always 
kept  my  Spanish  name,  which  is  Enrique  Raimundo. 
It  is  so  entered  on  the  ship's  books  ;  but  I  shall  make 
it  Henry  Raymond  for  the  present." 

"And  is  that  the  English  of  the  other  name  ?" 

"  It  is  ;  and,  when  you  call  me  any  thing,  let  it  be 
Henry." 

"Very  well,  Henry,"  added  Bark. 

"  That  is  the  name  I  gave  when  I  bought  the  tickets. 
I  noticed  that  Stout  called  you  Bark." 

"  My  name  is  Barclay  ;  and  you  can  call  me  that,  or 
Bark  for  short." 

"  Bark  don't  sound  very  respectful,  and  it  reminds 
one  of  a  dog." 

"  My  bark  is  on  the  wave  ;  and  I  do  not  object  to  the 
name.  I  was  always  called  Bark  before  I  went  to  sea, 
and  it  sounds  more  natural  to  me  than  any  thing  else 
would.  My  father  always  called  me  Barclay  ;  and  I 
believe  he  was  the  only  one  that  did." 

"  All  right,  Bark :  if  you  don't  object,  I  need  not. 
You  hinted  that  you  did  not  think  you  should  go  back 
to  the  Tritonia." 


268  VINE   AND    OLIVE  j    OR, 

"  It  wouldn't  be  safe  for  me  to  do  so,"  replied  Bark 
anxiously. 

"  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  "always  the 
safest  to  do  the  right  thing,  whatever  Jhe  consequences 
may  be." 

"  What !  stay  in  the  brig  the  rest  of  the  voyage  !  " 

"  Yes,  if  that  is  the  penalty  for  doing  the  right 
thing,"  replied  Henry,  as  he  chooses  to  be  called. 

"  Suppose  you  were  in  my  place  ;  that  you  had  tried 
to  set  the  vessel  on  fire,  and  had  run  away :  what  would 
you  do  ?  " 

"  You  did  not  set  the  vessel  on  fire,  or  try  to  do  it. 
It  was  Stout  that  did  it,"  argued  Raymond. 

"  But  I  was  in  the  plot.  I  agreed  to  take  part  in  it ; 
and  I  hold  myself  to  be  just  as  deep  in  the  mire  as 
Bill  Stout  is  in  the  mud,"  added  Bark. 

"  I  am  glad  to  see  that  you  are  a  man  about  it,  and 
don't  shirk  off  the  blame  on  the  other  fellow." 

11  Though  I  did  not  get  up  the  idea,  I  am  as  guilty 
as  Bill  ;  and  I  will  not  cast  it  all  upon  him." 

"  That's  the  right  thing  to  say." 

"  But  what  would  you  do,  if  you  were  in  my  place  ?  " 

"  Just  as  I  said  before.  I  should  return  to  the 
Tritonia,  and  face  the  music,  if  I  were  sent  home  in  a 
man-of-war,  to  be  tried  for  my  life  for  the  deed." 

"  That's  pretty  rough  medicine." 

"  Since  I  have  been  in  the  squadron,  I  have  learned 
a  new  morality.  I  don't  think  it  would  be  possible  for 
me  to  commit  a  crime,  especially  such  as  burning  a 
vessel ;  but,  if  I  had  done  it,  I  should  want  to  be  hanged 
for  it  as  soon  as  possible.  I  don't  know  that  any- 
body else  is  like  me  ;  but  I  tell  you  just  how  I  feel." 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       269 

"  But,  if  you  were  bad  enough  to  do  the  deed,  you 
could  not  feel  as  you  do  now,"  replied  Bark,  shaking 
his  head. 

"  That  may  be ;  but  I  can  only  tell  you  how  I  feel 
now.  I  never  did  any  thing  that  I  called  a  crime,  —  I 
mean  any  thing  that  made  me  liable  to  be  punished  by 
the  law,  —  but  I  was  a  very  wild  fellow  in  the  way  of 
mischief.  I  used  to  be  playing  tricks  upon  the  fellows, 
on  my  schoolmasters,  and  others,  and  was  always  in  a 
scrape.  I  was  good  for  nothing  till  I  came  on  board 
of  the  Young  America.  As  soon  as  I  got  interested,  I 
worked  night  and  day  to  get  my  lessons.  Of  course 
I  had  to  be  very  correct  in  my  conduct,  or  I  should 
have  lost  my  rank.  It  required  a  struggle  for  me  to 
do  these  things  at  first ;  but  I  was  determined  to  be  an 
officer.  I  was  as  severe  with  myself  as  though  I  had 
been  a  monk  with  the  highest  of  aspirations.  I  was 
an  officer  in  three  months  ;  and  I  have  been  one  ever 
.since,  though  I  have  never  been  higher  than  fourth 
lieutenant,  for  the  reason  that  I  am  not  good  in  mathe- 
matics.    My  strength  is  in  the  languages." 

"But  I  should  think  you  would  get  discouraged 
because  you  get  no  higher." 

"  Not  at  all.  As  the  matter  stands  now  with  me,  I 
should  do  the  best  I  could  if  I  had  to  take  the  lowest 
place  in  the  ship." 

"  I  don't  understand  that,"  added  Bark,  who  had 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  his  companion  was  the 
strangest  mortal  on  the  face  of  the  earth  ;  but  that  was 
only  because  Bark  dwelt  on  a  lower  moral  plane. 

"  After  I  had  done  my  duty  zealously  for  a  few 
months,  I  was  happy  only  in  doing  it ;  and  it  gave  me 


270  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

more  pleasure  than  the  reward  that  followed  it.  Like 
Ignatius  Loyola,  I  became  an  enthusiastic  believer  in 
God,  in  a  personal  God,  in  Christ  the  Saviour,  and  in 
the  Virgin  Mary :  blessed  be  the  Mother  of  God,  her 
Son,  and  the  Father  of  all  of  us ! "  and  Raymond 
crossed  himself  as  devoutly  as  though  he  were  engaged 
in  his  devotions. 

Bark  was  absolutely  thrilled  by  this  narrative  of  the 
personal  experience  of  his  new-found  friend ;  and  he 
was  utterly  unable  to  say  any  thing. 

"  But  God  and  duty  seem  almost  the  same  to  me," 
continued  Raymond.  "  I  am  ready  to  die  or  to  live, 
but  not  to  live  at  the  expense  of  right  and  duty.  For 
the  last  six  months  I  have  believed  myself  liable  to  be 
assassinated  at  any  time.  I  know  not  how  much  this 
has  to  do  with  my  mental,  moral,  and  religious  condi- 
tion ;  but  I  am  as  I  have  described  myself  to  be.  I 
should  do  my  duty  if  I  knew  that  I  should  be  burned 
at  the  stake  for  it" 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  assassinated  ? "  asked  Bark, 
startled  by  the  statement. 

"  I  mean  exactly  what  I  say.  But  I  am  going  to  tell 
you  my  story  in  full.  I  have  related  it  to  only  one 
other  student  in  the  squadron ;  and,  if  we  should  be 
together  again  on  board  of  the  Tritonia,  I  must  ask  you 
to  keep  it  to  yourself,"  said  Raymond. 

"  It  has  bothered  me  all  along  to  understand  how  a 
fellow  as  high-toned  as  you  are  could  allow  yourself  to 
be  considered  a  runaway;  for  I  suppose  the  officers 
look  upon  you  as  such." 

"  No  doubt  they  do ;  but  in  good  time  I  shall  tell 
Mr.  Lowington  the  whole  story,  and  then  he  will  be 
able  to  judge  for  himself." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       27 1 

By  this  time  the  steamer  had  started.  Raymond 
told  his  story  just  as  he  had  related  it  to  Scott  on 
board  of  the  Tritonia.  Bark  was  interested  ;  and,  when 
the  recital  was  finished,  the  steamer  was  out  of  sight 
of  land. 

"  I  suppose  you  will  not  believe  me  when  I  say  it ; 
but  I  have  kept  out  of  my  uncle's  way  more  for  his 
sake  than  my  own,"  said  Raymond  in  conclusion.  "  I 
will  not  tempt  one  of  my  own  flesh  and  blood  to  com- 
mit a  crime  ;  and  I  feel  that  it  would  have  been  cow- 
ardice for  me  to  run  away  from  my  ship  for  the  mere 
sake  of  saving  myself  from  harm.  Besides,  I  think  I 
could  take  care  of  myself  in  Barcelona." 

"  I  have  no  doubt  of  that,"  replied  Bark,  whose  ad- 
miration of  his  fellow-tourist  was  even  increased  by  the 
narration  to  which  he  had  just  listened. 

Certainly  Raymond  was  a  most  remarkable  young 
man.  Bark  felt  as  though  he  were  in  the  presence  of  a 
superior  being.  He  realized  his  own  meanness  and 
littleness,  judged  by  the  high  standard  of  his  compan- 
ion. As  both  of  them  were  tired,  after  the  night  on  the 
train,  they  went  to  the  state-room,  and  lay  down  in  their 
berths.  Raymond  went  to  sleep  ;  but  Bark  could  not, 
for  he  was  intensely  excited  by  the  conversation  he 
had  had  with  his  new  friend.  He  lay  thinking  of 
his  own  life  and  character,  as  compared  with  his  com- 
panion's ;  and  the  conspiracy  in  which  he  had  taken 
part  absolutely  filled  him  with  horror.  The  inward 
peace  and  happiness  which  Raymond  had  realized  from 
his  devotion  to  duty  strongly  impressed  him. 

But  we  will  not  follow  him  through  all  the  meander- 
ings  of  his  thought.     It  is  enough  to  say  that  fellowship 


272  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

with  Raymond  had  made  a  man  of  him,  and  he  was 
fully  determined  to  seek  peace  in  doing  his  whole  duty. 
He  was  prepared  to  do  what  his  companion  had  coun- 
selled him  to  do,  —  to  return  to  the  Tritonia,  and  take 
the  consequences  of  his  evil-doing.  When  his  friend 
awoke,  he  announced  to  him  his  decision.  Raymond 
saw  that  he  was  sincere,  and  he  did  all  he  could  to 
confirm  and  strengthen  his  good  resolution. 

"  There  is  one  thing  about  the  matter  that  troubles 
me,"  said  Bark,  as  they  seated  themselves  on  deck 
after  dinner.  "  I  am  willing  to  own  up,  and  take  the 
penalty,  whatever  it  may  be;  but,  if  I  confess  that  I 
was  engaged  in  a  conspiracy  to  burn  the  Tritonia,  I  shall 
implicate  others,  —  I  shall  have  to  blow  on  Bill  Stout." 

"  Well,  what  right  have  you  to  do  any  thing  else  ?  " 
demanded  Raymond  earnestly.  "  Suppose  Filipe  had 
killed  me  last  night,  and  had  offered  you  a  thousand 
dollars  to  conceal  the  crime  :  would  it  have  been  right 
for  you  to  accept  the  offer  ?  " 

"  Certainly  not." 

"You  would  be  an  accomplice  if  you  had.  You 
have  no  more  right  to  cover  up  Stout's  crime  than  you 
would  have  to  conceal  Filipe's.  Besides,  the  principal 
ought  to  know  that  he  has  a  fellow  on  board  that  is  bad 
enough  to  burn  the  Tritonia.  He  may  do  it  with  some 
other  fellow  yet ;  and,  if  he  should,  you  would  share 
the  guilt  with  him." 

"  You  found  out  what  we  were  doing,"  added  Bark. 

"  And  I  felt  that  I  ought  not  to  leave  the  vessel  with- 
out telling  the  steward,"  replied  Raymond.  "  I  cer- 
tainly intended  to  inform  the  principal  as  soon  as  I  had 
an  opportunity.     I  believe  in  boy  honor  and  all  that 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND   PORTUGAL.       273 

sort  of  thing  as  much  as  you  do ;  but  I  have  no  right 
to  let  the  vessels  of  the  squadron  be  burned." 

The  subject  was  discussed  till  dark,  and  Bark  could 
not  resist  the  arguments  of  his  friend.  He  was  re- 
solved to  do  his  whole  duty. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  follow  the  fugitives  into 
Africa.  They  reached  Oran  the  next  day,  and  remained 
there  two  weeks,  until  a  steamer  left  for  Malaga,  when 
they  returned  to  Spain. 

"  That's  the  American  Prince,  as  true  as  you  live  !  " 
exclaimed  Bark,  as  the  vessel  in  which  they  sailed  was 
approaching  Malaga;  and  both  of  them  had  been  ob- 
serving her  for  an  hour. 

"  She  is  on  her  way  from  Lisbon  back  to  Barcelona ; 
and  she  will  not  be  in  Malaga  for  a  week  or  more," 
replied  Raymond. 

Before  night  they  were  in  the  hotel  in  Malaga. 


274  VINE  AND  OLIVE  j  OR, 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

WHAT   PORTUGAL   HAS   DONE   IN   THE   WORLD. 

MR.  LOWINGTON  and  the  two  vice-principals 
had  a  hearty  laugh  over  the  misadventure  of 
poor  Bill  Stout,  and  then  discussed  their  plans  for  the 
future.  The  Prince  had  been  in  the  river  five  days; 
and  the  Josephines  and  Tritonias  were  all  ready  to 
start  for  Badajos  the  next  morning.  It  was  Friday 
night ;  and  if  the  party  left  the  next  morning  they  would 
be  obliged  to  remain  over  Sunday  at  Badajos ;  or,  if 
they  travelled  all  the  next  night,  they  would  arrive  at 
Toledo  on  Sunday  morning,  and  this  was  no  place  for 
them  to  be  on  that  day.  It  was  decided  that  they 
should  remain  on  board  of  the  Prince  till  Monday 
morning,  and  that  the  Princes  should  go  on  board  the 
next  morning  to  hear  Professor's  Mapps's  lecture  on 
Portugal. 

"  Have  you  heard  any  thing  of  Raimundo  or  Lingall?" 
asked  the  principal. 

"Only  what  we  got  out  of  Stout,"  replied  Mr. 
Pelham.  "  But  he  was  too  tipsy  to  tell  a  very  straight 
story." 

"  I  don't  see  how  he  got  tipsy  so  quick  ;  for  he  must 
have  reached  the  Prince  within  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        275 

after  he  left  this  hotel,"  added  Mr.  Lowington.  "  How- 
ever, he  told  me  all  he  knew  —  at  least,  I  suppose  he 
did  —  about  the  others  who  ran  away  with  him.  It 
seems  that  Raimundo  did  not  leave  the  Tritonia,  and 
must  have  stowed  himself  away  in  the  hold." 

"  But  we  searched  the  hold  very  thoroughly,"  said 
Mr.  Pelham. 

"  Did  you  look  under  the  dunnage  ? " 

"  No,  sir:  he  could  not  have  got  under  that." 

"  Probably  he  did,  —  made  a  hole  in  the  ballast.  He 
must  have  had  some  one  to  help  him,"  suggested  the 
principal. 

"  If  any  one  assisted  him  it  must  have  been  Hugo ; 
for,  as  he  is  a  Spaniard,  they  were  always  very  thick 
together." 

"I  have  informed  Don  Francisco,  the  lawyer,  that 
Raimundo  had  gone  to  Oran  ;  and  I  suppose  he  will 
be  on  the  lookout  for  him.  I  have  also  written  to 
Manuel  Raimundo  in  New  York.  He  must  get  my 
letter  in  a  day  or  two,"  continued  the  principal.  "  It 
is  a  very  singular  case ;  and  I  should  as  soon  have 
thought  of  Sheridan  running  away  as  Raimundo." 

"  He  must  have  had  a  strong  reason  for  doing  so," 
added  the  vice-principal  of  the  Tritonia. 

The  next  morning  Mr.  Pelham  directed  Peaks  to 
bring  his  prisoner  into  the  cabin.  Bill  Stout  did  not 
remember  what  he  had  said  the  night  before ;  but  he 
had  prepared  a  story  for  the  present  occasion. 

"  Good-morning,  Stout,"  the  vice-principal  began. 
"  How  do  you  feel  after  your  spree  ?  " 

"  Pretty  well,  sir ;  I  did  not  drink  but  once,  and  I 
couldn't  help  it  then,"   replied  the    culprit,   beginning 


276  VINE   AND    OLIVEj   OR, 

to  reel  off  the  explanation  he  had  got  up  for  the  occa- 
sion. 

"  You  couldn't  help  it  ?  That's  very  odd." 
"  No,  sir.  I  met  a  couple  of  sailors  on  shore,  and 
asked  them  if  they  could  tell  me  where  the  American 
Prince  lay.  They  pointed  the  steamer  out  to  me,  and 
they  insisted  that  I  should  take  a  drink  with  them. 
They  wouldn't  take  No  for  an  answer,  and  I  couldn't 
get  off,"  whined  Bill ;  and  he  always  whined  when  he 
was  in  a  scrape. 

"  Doubtless  you  gave  them  No  for  an  answer," 
laughed  Mr.  Pelham. 

"  I  certainly  did ;  for  I  never  take  any  thing.  They 
made  me  drink  brandy  ;  but  I  put  very  little  into  the 
glass,  and,  as  I  am  not  used  to  liquor,  it  made  me  very 
drunk." 

"  One  horn  would  not  have  made  you  as  tipsy  as  you 
were,  Stout.  I  think  you  had  better  tell  that  story  to 
the  other  marines." 

"  I  am  telling  the  truth,  sir :  I  wouldn't  lie  about  it." 
"  I  think  it  is  a  bad  plan  to  do  so,"  added  the  vice- 
principal.  "  Then  you  were  coming  on  board,  were  you  ? " 
"  Yes,  sir :  I  wanted  to  see  you,  and  own  up." 
"  Oh !  that  was  your  plan,  was  it  ?  "  laughed  Mr.  Pel- 
ham,  amused  at  the  pickle  into  which  the  rascal  was 
putting  himself. 

"  Yes,  sir :  I  came  from  Valencia  on  purpose  to  give 
myself  up  to  you.  I'm  sorry  I  ran  away.  I  got  sick  of 
it  in  a  day  or  two." 

"  This  was  after  Lingall  left  you,  I  suppose." 
"  Yes,  sir  ;  but  I  was  sorry  for  it  before  he  left.     We 
were  almost  murdered  in  the  felucca;  and  I  had  a  hard 
time  of  it." 


YOUNG  AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       2']'] 

"  And  this  made  you  penitent." 

"  Yes,  sir.  I  shall  never  run  away  again  as  long  as  I 
live." 

"  I  hope  you  will  not.  And  you  came  all  the  way 
across  Spain  and  Portugal  to  give  yourself  up  to  me," 
added  Mr.  Pelham.  "  You  were  so  very  anxious  to 
surrender  to  me,  that  you  were  not  content  to  stay  a 
single  night  at  the  hotel  with  Mr.  Lowington,  who  is 
my  superior." 

"  I  wanted  to  see  you ;  and  that's  the  reason  I  left 
the  hotel,  and  came  on  board  last  night,"  protested  the 
culprit. 

"  That's  a  very  good  story,  Stout ;  but  for  your  sake 
I  am  sorry  it  is  only  a  story,"  said  the  vice-principal. 

"  It  is  the  truth,  sir.     I  hope  to  "  — 

"  No,  no  ;  stop  ! "  interposed  Mr.  Pelham.  "  Don't 
hope  any  thing,  except  to  be  a  better  fellow.  Your 
story  won't  hold  water.  I  was  at  the  gangway  when 
you  came  on  board,  and  you  told  me  that  you  wanted 
to  go  to  England." 

"  I  didn't  know  what  I  was  saying,"  pleaded  Bill, 
taken  aback  by  this  answer. 

"  Yes,  you  did :  you  were  not  as  tipsy  as  you  might 
have  been  ;  for,  when  I  told  you  the  steamer  was  not 
going  to  England,  you  called  your  boatman  back.  It  is 
a  plain  case  ;  and  you  can  stay  in  the  brig  till  the  ship 
returns  to  Barcelona." 

The  lies  did  not  help  the  case  a  particle ;  and  some- 
how every  thing  seemed  to  go  wrong  with  Bill  Stout, 
but  that  was  because  he  went  wrong  himself. 

The  boats  were  sent  on  ashore  for  the  Princes  ;  and 
when  they  arrived  all  hands  were  called  to  attend  the 
lecture  in  the  grand  saloon. 


278  VINE   AND   OLIVE;  OR, 

"  Young  gentlemen,  I  am  glad  to  meet  you  again," 
the  professor  began.  "  I  have  said  all  I  need  say  about 
the  geography  of  the  peninsula.  Some  of  you  have 
been  through  Spain  and  Portugal,  and  have  seen  that 
the  natural  features  of  the  two  countries  are  about  the 
same.  The  lack  of  industry  and  enterprise  has  had 
the  same  result  in  both.  The  people  are  alike  in  one 
respect,  at  least :  each  hates  the  other  intensely.  '  Strip 
a  Spaniard  of  his  virtues,  and  you  have  a  Portuguese,' 
says  the  Spanish  proverb  ;  but  I  fancy  one  is  as  good  as 
the  other.  There  are  plenty  of  minerals  in  the  ground, 
plenty  of  excellent  soil,  and  plenty  of  fish  in  the  waters 
of  Portugal ;  but  none  of  the  sources  of  wealth  and 
prosperity  are  used  as  in  England,  France,  and  the 
United  States.  The  principal  productions  are  wheat, 
wine,  olive-oil,  cork,  wool,  and  fruit.  Of  the  forty  mil- 
lion dollars'  worth  of  agricultural  products,  twelve  are 
in  wine,  ten  in  grain,  and  seven  in  wool.  More  than 
two-thirds  of  the  exports  are  to  England. 

"  The  population  of  Portugal  is  about  four  millions. 
It  has  few  large  towns,  only  two  having  over  fifty 
thousand  inhabitants.  Lisbon  has  two  hundred  and 
seventy-five  thousand,  and  Oporto  about  ninety  thou- 
sand. Coimbra,  —  which  has  the  only  university  in 
the  country,  —  Elvas,  Evora,  Braga,  and  Setubal,  are 
important  towns.  The  kingdom  has  six  provinces  ; 
and  we  are  now  in  Estremadura,  as  we  were  yesterday 
morning,  though  it  is  not  the  same  one. 

"  The  government  is  a  constitutional  monarchy,  not 
very  different  from  that  of  Spain.  The  present  king 
is  Luis  II.  The  army  consists  of  about  eighteen 
thousand  men  ;  and  the  navy,  of  twenty-two  steamers 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.      279 

and  twenty-five  sailing  vessels.  The  colonial  posses- 
sions of  Portugal  have  a  population  equal  to  the  king- 
dom itself. 

"  The  money  of  Portugal  will  bother  you." 

At  this  statement  Sheridan  and  Murray  looked  at 
each  other,  and  laughed. 

"You  seem  to  be  pleased,  Captain  Sheridan,"  said 
the  professor.  "  Perhaps  you  have  had  some  experi- 
ence with  Portuguese  money." 

"  Yes,  sir :  I  went  into  a  store  to  buy  some  photo- 
graphs \  and,  when  I  asked  the  price  of  them,  the  man 
told  me  it  was  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  forty 
reis.  I  concluded  that  I  should  be  busted  if  I  bought 
that  dozen  pictures." 

"  It  takes  about  a  million  of  those  reis  to  make  a 
dollar,"  added  Murray. 

"  But,  when  I  came  to  figure  up  the  price,  I  found  it 
was  only  a  dollar  and  sixty-four  cents,"  continued 
Sheridan. 

"  A  naval  officer  who  dined  a  party  of  his  friends 
in  this  very  city,  when  he  found  the  bill  was  twenty- 
seven  thousand  five  hundred  reis,  exclaimed  that  he 
was  utterly  ruined,  for  he  should  never  be  able  to  pay 
such  a  bill  ;  but  it  was  only  twenty-seven  dollars  and  a 
half.  You  count  the  reis  at  the  rate  of  ten  to  a  cent 
of  our  money,  —  a  thousand  to  a  dollar.  About  all  the 
copper  and  silver  money  has  a  number  on  the  coin  that 
indicates  its  value  in  reis.  For  large  sums,  the  count 
is  given  in  mi/reis,  which  means  a  thousand  reis.  The 
gold  most  in  use  is  the  English  sovereign,  which 
passes  for  forty-five  hundred  reis.  We  will  now  give 
some  attention  to  the  history  of  the  country. 


280  VINE  AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  Portugal  makes  no  great  figure  on  the  map  of 
Europe.  Looking  at  this  narrow  strip  of  territory, 
one  would  naturally  suppose  that  its  history  would  not 
fill  a  very  large  volume.  But  small  states  have  had 
their  history  told  in  voluminous  works  ;  and  Portugal 
happens  to  belong  to  this  class.  There  are  histories 
and  chronicles  of  this  country  in  the  Portuguese,  Span- 
ish, Italian,  French,  English,  and  Latin  languages,  not 
to  mention  some  Arabic  works  which  I  have  not  had 
time  to  examine,"  continued  the  professor,  with  a 
smile.  "  Some  of  these  works  consist  of  from  ten  to 
thirty  volumes.  Even  the  discoveries  and  conquests 
of  this  people  in  the  East  and  West  require  quite  a 
number  of  large  volumes ;  for  there  was  a  time  when 
Portugal  filled  a  large  place  in  the  eye  of  the  world, 
though  that  time  was  short,  hardly  reaching  through 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries. 

"  But  the  history  of  this  country  does  not  begin  at 
all  till  the  eleventh  century.  There  was,  indeed,  the 
old  Roman  province  of  Lusitania,  which  corresponded 
very  nearly  in  size  with  modern  Portugal,  except  that 
the  latter  extends  farther  north  and  not  so  far  east. 
The  ancient  Lusitanians  were  a  warlike  people  ;  and 
a  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  our  era  they  gave 
the  Romans  a  great  deal  of  trouble  to  conquer  them. 
Under  Viriathus,  the  most  famous  of  all  the  Lusita- 
nians, they  routed  several  Roman  armies  ;  and  might 
have  held  their  ground  for  many  years  longer,  if  their 
hero  had  not  been  treacherously  murdered  by  his  own 
countrymen. 

"The  lines  of  the  old  Roman  provinces  were  not 
preserved  after  the  barbarians,  of  whom  I  have  spoken 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.      28 1 

to  you  before,  entered  the  peninsula  in  the  fifth  cen- 
tury. The  Arabs  occupied  this  province  with  the  rest 
of  the  peninsula,  after  the  defeat  and  death  of  King 
Roderick,  or  Don  Rodrigo,  the  last  of  the  Gothic  kings 
of  Spain ;  and  held  it  till  near  the  close  of  the  eleventh 
century,  a  part  of  it  somewhat  later.  In  1095  Alfonso 
VI.,  of  Castile  and  Leon,  bestowed  a  part  of  what  is 
now  Portugal  upon  his  son-in-law,  Henri  of  Burgundy, 
who  had  fought  with  Alfonso  against  the  Moors,  and 
seemed  to  have  the  ability  to  protect  the  country  given 
him  from  the  inroad  of  the  Moslems.  The  region 
granted  to  Henri  extended  only  from  the  Minho  to 
the  Tagus  ;  and  its  capital  was  Coimbra,  for  Lisbon 
was  then  a  Moorish  city.  The  new  ruler  was  called  a 
count ;  and  he  had  the  privilege  of  conquering  the 
country  as  far  south  as  the  Guadiana.  His  son  Dom 
Alfonso  defeated  the  Moors  in  a  great  battle  near  the 
Tagus,  and  was  proclaimed  king  of  Portugal  on  the 
battle-field.  This  was  in  the  time  of  the  crusades  ; 
but  Spain  and  Portugal  had  infidels  enough  to  fight  at 
home,  without  going  to  the  Holy  Land,  where  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  were  sent  to  die  by  other  coun- 
tries of  Europe.  Other  additions  were  made  to  the 
country  during  the  next  century  ;  but  since  the  middle 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  when  Sancho  II.  died,  no 
increase  has  been  made  in  the  peninsula.  The  wealth 
and  power  of  Portugal  at  a  later  period  were  derived 
from  her  colonies  in  America,  Asia,  and  Africa. 

"  John  I.  —  Dom  Joao,  in  Portuguese  —  led  an  expe- 
dition against  Ceuta,  a  Moorish  stronghold  just  across 
the  Strait  of  Gibraltar,  and  captured  the  place.  After 
this  began  their  wonderful  series  of  discoveries,  which 


282  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

brought  the  whole  world  to  the  knowledge  of  Europe. 
But  the  Portuguese  were  not  the  first  to  carry  on  com- 
merce by  sea.  Though  merchandise  had  been  mainly 
transported  by  land  in  the  East,  there  was  some  trade 
on  the  Mediterranean  and  Black  Seas,  and  on  the 
Indian  Ocean.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  Phoenicians, 
the  Carthaginians,  or  the  Greeks,  ever  sailed  on  the 
Baltic  Sea  ;  and,  though  the  Romans  explored  some 
parts  of  it,  they  never  went  far  enough  to  ascertain  that 
it  was  bounded  on  all  sides  by  land. 

"The  Eastern  Empire  of  the  middle  ages,  with  its 
capital  at  Constantinople,  carried  on  a  much  more  ex- 
tensive commerce  than  was  ever  known  to  the  Romans 
in  the  days  of  their  universal  dominion.  At  first  the 
goods  brought  from  the  East  Indies  were  imported  into 
Europe  from  Alexandria  ;  but,  when  Egypt  was  con- 
quered by  the  Arabs,  a  new  route  had  to  be  found. 
Merchandise  was  conveyed  up  the  Indus  as  far  as  that 
great  river  was  navigable,  then  across  the  land  to  the 
Oxus,  now  the  Amoo,  flowing  into  the  Sea  of  Aral,  but 
then  having  a  channel  to  the  Caspian.  From  the 
mouth  of  this  river  it  was  carried  over  the  Caspian  Sea, 
and  up  the  Volga,  to  about  the  point  where  there  is  now 
a  railroad  connecting  this  river  with  the  Don.  Then 
it  was  transported  by  land  again  to  the  Don,  and  taken 
in  vessels  by  the  Black  Sea  to  Constantinople.  The 
Suez  Canal,  opened  this  present  year,  makes  an  easy 
and  expeditious  route  by  water  for  steamers,  connecting 
all  the  ports  of  Europe  with  those  of  India. 

"  During  this  period  another  commercial  state  was 
growing  up.  After  the  fall  of  the  Roman  empire,  when 
the  Huns  under  Attila  were  ravaging  Italy,  the  inhabit- 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       283 

ants  of  Venetia  fled  for  safety  to  the  group  of  islands 
near  the  northern  shore  of  the  Adriatic,  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  illustrious  city  and  state  of  Venice. 
The  people  of  the  city  soon  began  to  fit  out  small  mer- 
chant fleets,  which  they  sent  to  all  parts  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, and  particularly  to  Syria  and  Egypt,  after 
spices  and  other  products  of  Arabia  and  India.  Soon 
after,  the  city  of  Genoa,  on  the  other  side  of  Italy, 
became  a  rival  of  Venice  in  this  trade,  and  Florence 
and  Pisa  followed  their  example  ;  but  the  Venetians, 
having  some  natural  advantages,  outstripped  their  rivals 
in  the  end,  and  became  a  great  military  and  commercial 
power.  The  crusades,  in  which  others  wasted  life  and 
treasure,  were  a  source  of  wealth  to  these  Italian  cities. 
During  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  the  com- 
merce of  Europe  was  almost  wholly  confined  to  the 
Italians.  The  merchants  of  Italy  scattered  themselves 
in  every  kingdom  ;  and  the  Lombards  (for  this  was  the 
name  by  which  they  were  known)  became  the  merchants 
and  bankers  everywhere.  After  a  time,  however,  the 
commercial  spirit  began  to  develop  itself,  and  to  make 
progress  in  other  parts  of  Europe  ;  but,  up  to  the 
fifteenth  century,  vessels  were  accustomed,  in  their 
voyages,  to  creep  along  the  coast ;  and,  though  it  was 
known  that  the  magnetic  needle  points  constantly  to 
the  North  Pole,  no  use  was  made  of  this  knowledge  for 
purposes  of  navigation. 

"In  1415  the  commercial  spirit  had  reached  Portu- 
gal ;  and  the  Ceuta  expedition  was  undertaken  quite 
as  much  in  the  interest  of  trade  as  of  religion,  for  the 
place  was  held  by  pirates  who  were  daily  disturbing 
Portuguese  commerce.  Immense  treasures  fell  to  the 
victors  as  the  reward  of  their  enterprise. 


284  VINE   AND    OLIVEj   OR, 

"Dom  Henrique,  or  Henry,  the  son  of  King  John, 
afterwards  so  famous  in  the  history  of  his  country,  had 
a  decided  taste  for  study.  He  was  an  able  mathema- 
tician, and  made  himself  master  of  all  the  astronomy 
known  to  the  Arabians,  who  were  then  the  best  mathe- 
maticians of  Europe.  Henry  also  studied  the  works 
of  the  ancients.  At  this  period  Ptolemy  was  the  highest 
authority  in  geography  ;  and  he  taught  that  the  African 
Continent  reached  to  the  South  Pole.  But  Henry  had 
read  the  ancient  accounts  of  the  circumnavigation  of 
Africa  by  the  Phoenicians  and  others  ;  and  he  believed, 
that,  whether  these  voyages  had  or  had  not  been  made, 
good  ships  might  sail  around  the  southern  point  of  the 
continent.  If  this  could  be  done,  the  Portuguese  would 
find  a  way  to  India  by  sea,  and  thus  control  the  entire 
trade  of  the  East. 

"  The  prince  had  many  obstacles  to  overcome.  Ves- 
sels in  that  day  were  not  built  for  the  open  sea ;  and 
every  headland  and  far-stretching  cape  seemed  to  be  an 
impossible  barrier.  There  was  a  notion  that  near  the 
equator  was  a  burning  zone,  where  the  very  waters  of 
the  ocean  actually  boiled  under  the  intolerable  heat  of 
the  sun.  A  superstition  also  prevailed,  that  whoever 
doubled  Cape  Bojador  — on  the  coast  of  Africa,  about 
a  thousand  miles  south  of  Lisbon  — would  never  return; 
and  it  was  feared  that  the  burning  zone  would  change 
those  who  entered  it  into  negroes,  thus  dooming  them 
to  wear  the  black  marks  of  their  temerity  to  the  grave. 

"  The  first  voyage  undertaken  under  the  direction  of 
Prince  Henry  was  in  1419,  and  covered  only  five 
degrees  of  latitude.  The  expedition  was  driven  out  to 
sea.  and  landed  at  a  small  island  north-east  of  Madeira, 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       2S5 

which  they  named  Porto  Santo.  The  next  year  three 
vessels  were  sent  for  a  longer  voyage.  This  fleet 
reached  the  dreaded  cape,  and  discovered  Madeira. 
On  the  next  voyage  they  doubled  Cape  Bojador ;  and, 
having  exploded  the  superstition,  in  the  course  of  a 
few  years  they  advanced  four  hundred  leagues  farther, 
and  discovered  the  Senegal  River.  Here  they  found 
men  with  woolly  hair  and  skins  as  black  as  ebony ; 
and  they  began  to  dread  a  nearer  approach  to  the 
equator. 

"  When  they  returned,  their  countrymen  with  one 
voice  attempted  to  dissuade  Prince  Henry  from  any 
further  attempts ;  but  he  would  hear  of  no  delay.  He 
applied  to  Pope  Eugene  IV. ;  and,  representing  that  his 
chief  object  was  the  pious  wish  to  spread  a  knowledge 
of  the  Christian  faith  among  the  idolatrous  people  of 
Africa,  he  obtained  a  bull  conferring  on  the  people  of 
Portugal  the  exclusive  right  to  all  the  countries  they 
had  discovered,  or  might  discover,  between  Cape  Nun 
—  about  three  hundred  miles  north  of  Cape  Bojador  — 
and  India.  Such  a  donation  may  appear  ridiculous 
enough  to  us  ;  but  it  was  never  doubted  then  that  the 
pope  had  ample  right  to  bestow  such  a  gift ;  and  for 
a  long  time  all  the  powers  of  Europe  considered  the 
right  of  the  Portuguese  to  be  good,  and  acknowledged 
their  title  to  almost  the  whole  of  Africa.  About  this 
time  Prince  Henry  died,  and  little  progress  was  made 
in  discovery  for  some  years.  But  the  Portuguese  had 
begun  to  push  boldly  out  to  sea,  and  had  lost  all  dread 
of  the  burning  zone. 

"In  the  reign  of  John  II.,  from  1481  to  1495,  dis- 
coveries  were  pushed  with  greater  vigor  than  ever  be- 


285  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

fore.  The  Cape  de  Verde  Islands  were  colonized ;  and 
the  Portuguese  ships,  which  had  advanced  to  the  coast 
of  Guinea,  began  to  return  with  cargoes  of  gold-dust, 
ivory,  gums,  and  other  valuable  products.  It  was  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  this  monarch  that  Columbus  visited 
Lisbon,  and  offered  his  services  to  Portugal ;  and  it 
appears  that  the  king  was  inclined  to  listen  to  the  plans 
of  the  great  navigator,  but  he  was  dissuaded  from 
doing  so  by  his  own  courtiers. 

"  The  revenue  derived  at  this  time  from  the  African 
coast  became  so  important  that  John  feared  the  vessels 
of  other  nations  might  be  attracted  to  it.  To  prevent 
this,  the  voyages  there  were  represented  as  being  in  the 
highest  degree  dangerous,  and  even  impossible  except 
in  the  peculiar  vessels  used  by  the  Portuguese.  The 
monarchs  of  Castile  had  some  idea  of  what  was  going 
on,  and  were  very  eager  to  learn  more  \  and  in  one 
case  came  very  near  succeeding.  A  Portuguese  cap- 
tain and  two  pilots,  in  the  hope  of  a  rich  reward,  set 
out  for  Castile  to  dispose  of  the  desired  information  ; 
but  they  were  pursued  by  the  king's  agents.  When 
overtaken,  they  refused  to  return ;  but  two  of  them 
were  killed  on  the  spot,  and  the  other  brought  back  to 
Evora  and  quartered.  The  attempt  of  a  rich  Spaniard, 
the  Duke  of  Medina  Sidonia,  to  build  vessels  in  Eng- 
lish ports  for  the  African  trade,  turned  out  no  better. 
King  John  reminded  the  English  king,  Edward  IV.,  of 
the  ancient  alliance  between  the  two  crowns  ;■  and  so 
these  preparations  were  prohibited. 

"In  1497  a  Portuguese  fleet  under  Vasco  de  Gama 
doubled  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  the  Cape  of 
Storms  as   they  called  it  then ;  and  soon  the  voyagers 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       287 

began  to  hear  the  Arabian  tongue  spoken  on  the  other 
shore  of  the  continent,  and  found  that  they  had  nearly 
circumnavigated  Africa.  At  length,  with  the  aid  of 
Mohammedan  pilots,  they  passed  the  mouths  of  the 
Arabian  and  Persian  Gulfs,  and,  stretching  along  the 
western  coast  of  India,  arrived,  after  a  cruise  of  thir- 
teen months,  at  Calicut,  on  the  shore  of  Malabar,  less 
than  three  hundred  miles  from  the  southern  point  of 
the  peninsula. 

"The  Court  of  Lisbon  now  appointed  a  viceroy  to 
rule  over  new  countries  discovered.  Expeditions  fol- 
lowed each  other  in  rapid  succession  ;  and,  in  less  than 
half  a  century  more,  the  Portuguese  were  masters  of 
the  entire  trade  of  the  Indian  Ocean.  Their  flag  floated 
triumphantly  along  the  shores  of  Africa  from  Morocco 
to  Abyssinia,  and  on  the  Asiatic  coast  from  Arabia 
to  Siam  ;  not  to  mention  the  vast  regions  of  Brazil, 
which  this  nation  began  to  colonize  about  the  same 
time.  These  conquests  were  not  made  without  oppo- 
sition ;  but  the  Portuguese  were  as  remarkable  for 
their  valor  as  for  their  enterprise,  in  those  days  ;  and, 
for  a  time,  their  prowess  was  too  much  for  their  ene- 
mies in  Africa,  in  India,  and  even  in  Europe.  The 
Venetians,  who  had  lost  the  trade  between  India  and 
Europe,  were  of  course  their  enemies  ;  and  the  Sultan 
of  Egypt  was  hostile  when  he  found  that  he  was  about 
to  lose  the  profitable  trade  that  passed  through  Alex- 
andria. These  two  powers  joined  hands  ;  and  the 
Venetians  sent  from  Italy  to  the  head  of  the  Red  Sea, 
at  an  immense  expense,  the  materials  for  building  a 
fleet  to  meet  and  destroy  the  Portuguese  vessels  on 
their  passage  to  India.     But,  as  soon  as  this  fleet  was 


288  VINE  and  olive;  or, 

ready  for  active  operations,  it  was  attacked  and  de- 
stroyed by  the  Portuguese  navy. 

"  Thus  the  Portuguese  were  masters  of  an  empire  on 
which  the  sun  never  set.  It  reached  the  height  of  its 
glory  in  the  reign  of  John  III.,  from  1521  to  1557.  Pie 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Dom  Sebastian,  who  made 
several  expeditions  against  the  Moors  in  Africa.  In 
the  last  of  these,  he  was  utterly  routed,  his  army  de- 
stroyed, and  he  perished  on  the  battle-field.  This 
disaster  seemed  to  initiate  the  decline  of  Portugal  ; 
and  it  continued  to  run  down  till  it  was  only  the  shadow 
of  its  former  greatness. 

"  Concerning  Dom  Sebastian,  a  very  remarkable 
superstition  prevails,  even  at  the  present  time,  in 
Portugal,  to  the  effect  that  he  will  return,  resume  the 
crown,  and  restore  the  realm  to  its  former  greatness. 
For  nearly  two  hundred  years  this  belief  has  existed, 
and  was  almost  universal  at  one  time,  not  among  the 
ignorant  only,  but  in  all  classes  of  society.  It  was 
claimed  that  he  was  not  killed  in  the  battle,  though  his 
body  was  recognized  by  his  page,  and  that  he  will  come 
back  as  the  temporal  Messiah  of  Portugal.  Several 
persons  have  appeared  who  have  claimed  to  be  the 
prince,  the  most  remarkable  of  whom  turned  up  at 
Venice  twenty  years  after  the  prince's  presumed  death. 
He  told  a  very  straight  story  ;  but  the  Senate  of  Venice 
banished  him,  and  he  was  afterwards  imprisoned  in 
Naples  and  Florence  for  insisting  upon  the  truth  of  his 
statements.  He  finally  died  in  Castile  ;  and  many  be- 
lieved that  he  was  not  an  impostor.  Several  times  have 
been  fixed  for  his  coming  ;  but  it  is  not  likely  that  he 
will  be  able  to  put  in  an  appearance,  on  account  of  the 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN   SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       289 

two  hundred  years  that  have  elapsed  since  he  was  in 
the  flesh. 

"  As  Sebastian  did  not  come  back  from  Africa,  his 
uncle  Henry  assumed  the  crown ;  and  at  his  death,  as 
he  had  no  direct  heirs,  Philip  II.,  the  Prince  of  Parma, 
and  the  Duchess  of  Braganza,  claimed  the  throne,  as 
did  several  others ;  but  Philip  settled  the  question  by 
sending  the  Duke  of  Alva  into  Portugal,  and  taking 
forcible  possession  of  the  kingdom.  In  1580,  there- 
fore, the  whole  of  the  vast  dominions  I  have  described 
were  annexed  to  the  Spanish  empire.  This  connection 
lasted  for  sixty  years  ;  and  the  Portuguese  call  it  "  the 
sixty  years'  captivity."  During  this  time  the  people 
were  never  satisfied  with  their  government,  and  in  1640 
got  up  a  revolution,  and  placed  the  Duke  of  Braganza 
on  the  throne,  under  the  title  of  John  IV.  This  was 
the  beginning  of  the  house  of  Braganza,  which  has  held 
the  throne  up  to  the  present  time. 

"  Even  in  the  seventeenth  century  Portugal  had  fallen 
from  her  high  estate.  She  had  lost  part  of  her  pos- 
sessions and  all  her  prestige ;  and  from  that  time  till 
the  present  she  has  had  no  great  weight  in  European 
politics.  Some  of  her  colonial  territories  returned  to 
the  original  owners,  while  others  were  taken  by  the 
Dutch,  the  English,  and  the  Spaniards.  For  two  cen- 
turies the  most  remarkable  events  in  her  history  have 
been  misfortunes.  In  1755  an  earthquake  destroyed 
half  the  city  of  Lisbon,  and  buried  thirty  thousand 
people  under  its  ruins.  It  came  in  two  shocks,  the 
second  of  which  left  the  city  a  pile  of  ruins.  Thousands 
of  men  and  women  fled  from  the  falling  walls  to  the 
quays  on  the  river.     Suddenly  the  ground  under  them 


29O  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

sank  with  all  the  crowd  upon  it ;  and  not  one  of  the 
bodies  ever  came  up.  At  the  same  time  all  the  boats 
and  vessels,  loaded  down  with  fugitives  from  the  ruin, 
were  sucked  in  by  a  fearful  whirlpool ;  and  not  a  vestige 
of  them  returned  to  the  surface. 

"  Fifty-five  years  later  came  the  French  Revolution  ; 
in  the  results  of  which  Portugal  was  involved.  In 
1807  she  entered  into  an  alliance  with  Great  Britain  \ 
and  Napoleon  decided  to  wipe  off  the  kingdom  from 
the  map  of  Europe.  A  French  army  was  sent  to 
Lisbon ;  and  at  its  approach  the  Court  left  for  Brazil, 
where  it  remained  for  several  years.  An  English  army 
arrived  at  Oporto  the  next  year ;  and  with  these  events 
began  the  peninsular  war.  The  struggle  lasted  till 
1812,  and  many  great  battles  were  fought  in  this  king- 
dom. The  country  was  desolated  by  the  strife,  and  the 
sufferings  of  the  people  were  extremely  severe.  Sub- 
scriptions were  raised  for  them  in  England  and  else- 
where ;  and  Sir  Walter  Scott  wrote  '  The  Vision  of  Don 
Roderick  '  in  aid  of  the  sufferers. 

"In  182 1  Brazil  declared  her  independence;  but  it 
was  not  acknowledged  by  Portugal  till  1825.  After 
fourteen  years  of  absence,  the  Court  —  John  VI.  was 
king,  having  succeeded  to  the  throne  while  in  Brazil  — 
returned  to  Portugal.  During  this  period  the  home 
kingdom  was  practically  a  colony  of  Brazil ;  and  the 
people  were  dissatisfied  with  the  arrangement.  A  con- 
stitution was  made,  and  the  king  accepted  it.  He  had 
left  his  son  as  regent  of  Brazil,  and  he  was  proclaimed 
emperor  of  that  country  as  Pedro  I.  He  was  the  father 
of  the  present  emperor,  Pedro  II. 

"John  VI.  died  in  1826.     His  legitimate  successor 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       2C)I 

was  Pedro  of  Brazil ;  but  he  gave  the  crown  to  his 
daughter  Maria.  Before  she  could  get  possession  of  it, 
Dom  Miguel,  a  younger  son  of  John  VI.,  usurped  the 
throne.  As  he  did  not  pay  much  deference  to  the  con- 
stitution, the  people  revolted  ;  and  civil  war  raged  for 
several  years.  Pedro,  having  abdicated  the  crown  of 
Brazil  in  favor  of  nis  son,  came  to  Portugal  in  1832, 
to  look  after  the  interests  of  his  daughter.  He  was 
made  regent,  —  Maria  da  Gloria  was  only  thirteen  years 
old,  —  and  with  the  help  of  England,  cleaned  out  the 
Miguelists  two  years  later.  The  little  queen  was  de- 
clared of  age  at  fifteen,  and  took  the  oath  to  support 
the  constitution.  She  died  in  1853  ;  and  her  son, 
Pedro  V.,  became  king  when  he  was  fifteen.  But  he 
lived  only  eight  years  after  his  accession,  and  was 
followed  by  his  brother,  Luis  I.,  the  present  king. 
There  have  been  several  insurrections  since  the  Mig- 
uelists were  disposed  of,  but  none  since  185 1.  The 
royal  family  have  secured  the  affections  of  the  people ; 
for  the  sons  of  Maria  have  proved  to  be  wise  and  sen- 
sible men.  The  finances  are  in  bad  condition ;  for  the 
expense  of  the  government  exceeds  the  income  every 
year.  Now  you  have  heard,  and  you  may  go  and  see 
for  yourselves." 


292  VINE   AND   OLIVEj  OR, 


CHBPTER   XX. 

LISBON   AND   ITS   SURROUNDINGS. 

THE  room  in  the  Hotel  Braganza  occupied  by 
Sheridan  and  Murray  was  an  excellent  one,  so 
far  as  the  situation  was  concerned  ;  for  it  commanded  a 
beautiful  view  of  the  Tagus  and  the  surrounding  coun- 
try. 

"  I  should  think  this  hotel  had  been  a  fort  some 
time,"  said  Sheridan,  when  they  rose  in  the  morning. 
"  Those  windows  look  like  port-holes  for  cannon.'' 

"  It  is  the  house  of  Braganza,  and  ought  to  be  a 
royal  hotel  ;  but  it  is  not  very  elegantly  furnished. 
There  are  no  towels  here.     Where  is  the  bell  ?  " 

"  I  noticed  that  there  was  one  outside  of  each  room 
on  this  floor.  Here  is  the  bell-pull.  It  is  an  original 
way  to  fix  the  bells,"  added  Sheridan.  "  The  bell-boys 
must  come  up  three  flights  of  stairs  in  order  to  hear 
them  ring." 

"  But,  if  the  waiter  don't  speak  English,  what  will  you 
ask  for  ?  "  laughed  Murray. 

"  I  have  a  book  of  four  languages  that  I  picked  up  in 
Madrid,  —  French,  Spanish,  Italian,  and  Portuguese," 
said  the  captain,  as  he  took  the  volume  from  his  bag. 
"  Here  it  is.  '  Une  serviette]  —  that's  a  napkin,  but  it 
will  do  as  well,  —  *  urn  guardinapo?  " 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       293 

The  bell  was  rung,  and  a  chambermaid  answered  it. 
The  word  brought  the  towels,  but  Sheridan  pointed 
to  the  wash-stand  ;  and  the  pantomime  would  have  an- 
swered just  as  well  as  speech,  for  the  woman  could  see 
what  was  wanting.  When  they  were  dressed,  Dr.  Win- 
stock  came  to  the  door,  and  invited  them  to  visit  the 
top  of  the  house,  which  commanded  a  view  even  more 
extensive  than  the  window. 

"  The  Tagus  runs  about  east  and  west  here,"  said  he. 
"  It  is  about  a  mile  wide,  but  widens  out  into  a  broad 
bay  opposite  the  city.  There  is  no  finer  harbor  in  the 
world.  The  old  part  of  the  city,  between  the  castle 
and  the  river,  was  not  destroyed  by  the  earthquake. 
Between  us  and  the  castle  is  a  small  region  of  straight 
streets ;  and  this  is  the  part  that  was  destroyed.  On 
the  river  below  us  are  the  marine  arsenal  and  the 
custom-house,  with  the  Praca  do  Commercio  between 
them." 

"  The  what  ? "  asked  Murray. 

"  Praca  is  the  Portuguese  for  '  square  ; '  '  Commercial 
Square  '  in  English  will  cover  it.  This  one  has  several 
names  ;  and  the  English,  who  are  in  great  force  in 
Lisbon,  call  it  Black  Horse  Square.  There  is  very 
little  to  see  in  Lisbon.  Orders  have  come  up  for  all 
hands  to  be  on  the  quay  at  nine  o'clock,  to  go  on 
board  the  Prince  for  the  lecture ;  and  we  must  break- 
fast first." 

After  the  lecture  the  Princes  went  on  shore  again. 
The  doctor  with  his  pupils  took  a  carriage,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  "do"  the  city.  Their  first  point  was  the 
square  they  had  seen  from  the  housetop.  On  one  side 
of  it  was  an   arch  supporting  a  clock-tower.     In    the 


294  VINE   AND    OLIVE;   OR, 

centre  was  an  equestrian  statue  of  Joseph  I.,  erected 
by  the  inhabitants  out  of  gratitude  to  the  king  and 
the  Marquis  of  Pombal  for  their  efforts  to  rebuild  the 
city  after  the  great  earthquake.  On  the  pedestal  is  an 
effigy  of  the  marquis,  who  was  the  king's  minister,  as 
powerful  as  he  was  unpopular.  The  populace  cut  his 
head  out  of  the  statue  when  the  king  died,  but  it  was 
restored  fifty  years  later." 

"  This  street,"  said  the  doctor,  indicating  the  one 
over  which  the  ornamental  arch  was  extended,  "  is  the 
Rua  August a.^ 

"  I  think  the  Commercial  is  as  fine  a  square  as  I 
have  seen  in  Europe,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  Most  people  agree  with  you.  Now,  if  we  pass 
through  the  Rua  Augusta,  we  shall  come  to  the  Praca 
do  Rocio,  which  is  also  a  beautiful  square.  There  are 
three  other  streets  running  parallel  with  this  ;  on  one 
side  is  Gold,  and  on  the  other  Silver  Street." 

"  They  build  their  houses  very  high  for  an  earth- 
quaky  country,"  said  Murray. 

"  And  this  is  the  very  spot  which  was  sunk.  I  sup- 
pose they  don't  expect  to  have  another  convulsion." 

The  carriage  proceeded  into  the  square,  and  then 
to  another,  only  a  couple  of  blocks  from  it,  in  which 
was  the  fruit-market.  It  was  lined  with  trees,  with  a 
fountain  in  the  centre.  All  around  it  were  men  and 
women  selling  fruit  and  other  commodities.  It  was  a 
lively  scene.  In  this  square  they  saw  a  Portuguese 
cart  of  the  model  that  was  probably  used  by  the 
Moors.  The  wheels  do  not  revolve  on  the  axle,  but 
the  axle  turns  with  the  wheels,  as  in  a  child's  tin 
wagon,  and   creak  and  groan  fearfully  as  they  do  so. 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       295 

As  they  passed  through  the  Campo  Santa  Anna,  the 
doctor  pointed  out  the  Circo  dos  Toziros,  or  bull-ring. 

"  But  a  bull-fight  here  is  a  tame  affair  compared  with 
those  in  Spain,"  he  explained.  "They  do  not  kill  the 
bull,  nor  are  any  horses  gored  to  death  ;  for  the  horns 
of  the  animal  are  tipped  with  large  wooden  balls.  It  is 
a  rather  lively  affair,  and  will  answer  very  well  if  you 
have  not  seen  the  real  thing.  It  is  said  that  there  are 
seven  hills  in  Lisbon,  as  in  Rome  ;  but  this  is  a  vanity 
of  many  other  cities.  There  are  many  hills  in  Lisbon, 
however ;  and  there  seems  to  be  a  church  or  a  convent 
on  eveiy  one  of  them.  This  is  the  Passio  Publico  ;  and 
it  is  crowded  with  people  on  a  warm  evening,"  continued 
the  doctor,  as  they  came  to  a  long  and  narrow  park. 
"  It  is  the  prado  of  Lisbon. 

"  I  shall  ask  you  to  visit  only  one  church  in  this  city, 
unless  you  desire  to  see  more ;  and  this  is  the  one," 
said  the  doctor,  as  the  carriage  stopped  at  a  plain  build- 
ing. "  This  is  St.  Roque.  It  is  said  that  Dom  John 
V.,  when  he  visited  this  church,  was  greatly  mortified 
at  the  mean  appearance  of  the  chapel  of  his  patron 
saint.  He  ordered  one  to  be  prepared  in  Rome,  of  the 
richest  materials.  When  it  was  done,  mass  was  said  in 
it  by  the  pope,  Benedict  XIV. ;  and  then  it  was  taken 
to  pieces,  and  sent  to  Lisbon,  where  it  was  again  set  up 
as  you  will  find  it." 

The  party  entered  the  church,  and  the  attendant 
gave  each  of  them  a  printed  sheet  on  which  was  a 
description  of  the  chapel.  It  proved  to  be  a  rather 
small  recess ;  but  the  mosaics  of  the  baptism  of  Christ 
in  the  Jordan  by  John,  and  other  scriptural  designs,  are 
of  the  highest  order  of  merit.     The  floor,  ceiling,  and 


296  VINE   AND   OLIVEj   OR, 

sides  are  of  the  same  costly  work,  the  richest  marbles 
and  gems  being  used.  The  chapel  contains  eight  col- 
umns of  lapis-lazuli.  The  whole  of  this  is  said  to 
have  cost  fourteen  million  crusados,  over  eight  million 
dollars  ;  but  others  say  only  one  million  crusados,  and 
probably  the  last  sum  is  nearer  the  truth. 

The  next  day  was  Sunday ;  and  in  the  morning  the 
United  States  steamer  Franklin  —  the  largest  in  the 
service  —  came  into  the  river.  There  was  a  Portu- 
guese frigate  off  the  marine  arsenal ;  and  what  with 
saluting  the  flag  of  Portugal,  and  the  return-salute, 
saluting  Mr.  Lewis  the  American  minister,  and  saluting 
Mr.  Diamond  the  American  consul,  when  each  visited 
the  ship,  the  guns  of  the  great  vessel  were  blazing 
away  about  all  the  forenoon.  But  the  students  were 
proud  of  the  ship ;  and  they  did  not  object  to  any 
amount  of  gun-firing,  even  on  Sunday.  In  the  after- 
noon, some  of  them  went  to  the  cathedral,  which  was 
formerly  a  mosque,  and  to  some  of  the  other  churches. 
All  hands  attended  service  on  board  of  the  American 
Prince  at  eleven. 

The  next  morning  the  Josephines  and  Tritonias 
started  on  their  tour  through  the  peninsula  to  Barce- 
lona ;  and  the  ship's  company  went  on  board  of  the 
steamer.  Regular  discipline  was  restored ;  but  the 
business  of  sight-seeing  was  continued  for  two  days 
more.  The  doctor  conducted  his  little  party  to  the 
palace  of  the  Necessidades. 

"  What  a  name  for  a  palace  !  "  exclaimed  Murray. 
"  I  suppose  that  jaw-breaker  means  '  necessities.'  " 

"  That  is  just  what  it  means.  Circumstances  often 
give  names  to  palaces  and  other  things  ;  and  it  was  so 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       297 

in  this  case.  A  weaver  brought  an  image  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  from  a  place  on  the  west  coast,  from  which  he 
fled  to  escape  the  plague.  With  money  he  begged  of 
the  pious,  he  built  a  small  chapel  for  the  image,  near 
this  spot.  Like  so  many  of  these  virgins,  it  wrought 
the  most  wonderful  miracles,  healing  the  sick,  restoring 
the  lame,  and  opening  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ;  and  many 
people  came  to  it  in  their  '  necessities,'  for  relief.  Dom 
John  V.  believed  in  it,  and  built  a  handsome  church, 
with  a  convent  attached  to  it,  for  the  blessed  image. 
It  had  restored  his  health  once,  and  he  built  this  palace 
near  it,  that  it  might  be  handy  for  his  '  necessities.' 
During  the  long  sickness  preceding  his  death,  he  had 
it  brought  to  the  palace  with  royal  honors,  and  kept  it 
there  in  state,  taking  it  with  him  wherever  he  went. 

"  This  square  is  the  Fraca  Alcantara"  continued  the 
doctor,  when  they  came  from  the  palace.  "  There  are 
plenty  of  fountains  in  the  city,  nearly  every  public 
square  being  supplied  with  one.  When  I  was  here 
before,  there  were  more  water-carriers  than  now;  and 
they  were  all  men  of  Gallicia,  as  in  Madrid.  Three 
thousand  of  them  used  to  be  employed  in  supplying 
the  inhabitants  with  water  ;  but  now  it  is  probably  con- 
veyed into  most  of  the  houses  in  pipes.  You  can  tell 
these  men  from  the  native  Portuguese,  because  they 
carry  their  burden,  whatever  it  may  be,  on  their  shoul- 
ders instead  of  their  heads.  A  proverb  here  is  to  the 
effect  that  God  made  the  Portuguese  first,  and  then 
the  Gallego  to  wait  upon  him.  Most  of  the  male 
servants  in  houses  come  from  Gallicia.  They  are 
largely  the  porters  and  laborers,  for  the  natives  are  too 
proud  to  carry  burdens  :  it  is  too  near  like  the  work 


2g8  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

of  a  mule  or  a  donkey.  It  is  said,  that  when  the  French 
approached  Coimbra  in  the  peninsular  war,  and  the 
people  deserted  the  city,  the  men  would  not  carry  their 
valuables  with  them,  so  great  was  their  prejudice 
against  bundles  ;  and  every  thing  was  lost  except  what 
the  women  could  take  with  them.  They  could  not 
disgrace  themselves  to  save  their  property." 

"  No  wonder  the  country  is  poor,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  Now  we  will  cross  the  bridge,  and  ride  through 
Buenos  Ayres,  where  many  of  the  wealthy  people  live, 
and  some  of  the  ambassadors,"  continued  the  doctor. 

They  had  a  pleasant  ride,  passing  the  English  ceme- 
tery in  which  Henry  Fielding  and  Dr.  Doddridge  were 
buried.  On  the  return,  they  passed  the  principal  cem- 
etery of  the  city.  It  is  called  the  Prazeres,  which 
means  "  pleasures  ; "  a  name  it  obtained  by  accident, 
and  not  because  it  was  considered  appropriate. 

The  following  day  was  set  apart  for  an  excursion  to 
Cintra  and  Mafra,  and  a  sufficient  number  of  omni- 
buses were  sent  to  a  point  on  the  north-west  road ;  for 
the  students  were  to  walk  over  the  aqueduct  in  order 
to  see  that  wonderful  work.  The  party  ascended  some 
stone  steps  to  a  large  hall  which  contains  the  reservoir. 
It  is  near  the  Praca  do  Rato,  and  not  far  from  the  cen- 
tre of  the  city.  The  party  then  entered  the  arched 
gallery,  eight  feet  high  and  five  feet  wide,  through 
which  the  water-ways  are  led.  In  the  middle  is  a 
paved  pathway  for  foot-passengers.  On  either  side  of 
it  is  a  channel  in  the  masonry,  nine  inches  wide  and 
a  foot  deep  in  the  centre,  rounded  at  the  bottom. 
It  looked  like  a  small  affair  for  the  supply  of  a  great 
city.     The  aqueduct  is  carried  on  a  range  of  arches 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       299 

over  the  valley  of  the  Alcantara,  which  is  the  name  of 
the  little  stream  that  flows  into  the  Tagus  near  the 
Necessidades.  The  highest  of  these  arches  are  two  hun- 
dred and  sixty-three  feet  above  the  river.  A  causeway 
was  built  on  each  side  of  it,  forming  a  bridge  to  the 
villages  in  the  suburbs ;  but  its  use  was  discontinued 
because  so  many  people  committed  suicide  by  throwing 
themselves  from  the  dizzy  height,  or  were  possibly 
murdered  by  robbers.  This  aqueduct  was  erected  by 
Dom  John  V.,  and  it  is  the  pride  of  the  city.  The 
water  comes  from  springs  six  miles  away. 

"Why  did  we  have  those  water-jars  in  the  hotel  if 
they  have  spring-water  ? "  asked  Sheridan,  as  they 
walked  along  the  gallery. 

"They  think  the  water  is  better  kept  in  those  jars," 
replied  Dr.  Winstock ;  "  and  I  believe  they  are  right  j 
at  least,  they  would  be  if  they  would  keep  the  ants  out 
of  them." 

On  the  other  side  of  the  valley  the  excursionists 
loaded  themselves  into  the  omnibuses,  and  were  soon 
on  their  way  to  Cintra,  which  is  fourteen  miles  from 
Lisbon.  It  is  a  sort  of  Versailles,  Potsdam,  or  Wind- 
sor, where  the  court  resides  during  a  part  of  the  year, 
and  where  all  the  wealthy  and  fashionable  people 
spend  their  summers.  It  is  a  beautiful  drive,  with 
many  pleasant  villages,  palaces,  country-seats,  groves, 
and  gardens  by  the  way. 

"  Here  we  are,"  said  the  doctor  to  his  young  com- 
panions, when  the  carriage  in  which  they  had  come 
stopped  before  Victor's  Hotel.  "  Southey  said  this  was 
the  most  blessed  spot  in  the  habitable  world.  Byron 
sang  with  equal  enthusiasm  ;  and  the  words  of  these 


300 

poets  have  made  the  place  famous  in  England,  Our 
American  guide-book  does  not  even  mention  it." 

Cintra  is  a  town  of  forty-five  hundred  inhabitants. 
It  is  built  on  the  southern  end  of  the  Estrella  Moun- 
tains, at  an  elevation  of  from  eighteen  hundred  to  three 
thousand  feet.  It  is  only  a  few  miles  from  the  sea- 
shore, and  the  Atlantic  may  be  seen  from  its  hills. 
The  party  of  the  doctor  first  went  to  the  royal  palace. 
It  was  the  Alhambra  of  the  Moorish  monarchs,  and  has 
been  a  favorite  residence  of  the  Christian  kings.  Dom 
Sebastian  held  his  last  court  here  when  he  left  for 
Africa.  The  students  wandered  through  its  numerous 
apartments,  laughed  at  its  magpie  saloon,  and  thought 
of  the  kings  who  had  dwelt  within  its  walls.  They 
were  more  pleased  with  the  gardens,  though  it  was 
winter  ;  for  there  was  a  great  deal  in  them  that  was 
curious  and  interesting. 

The  Pena  Convent  was  the  next  attraction.  All  con- 
vents have  been  suppressed  in  Portugal,  as  in  Spain  ; 
but  the  Gothic  building  has  been  repaired,  and  it  looks 
more  like  a  castle  than  a  religious  house.  Its  garden 
and  grounds  must  be  magnificent  in  the  proper  season. 
The  view  from  the  highest  point  presents  an  almost 
boundless  panorama  of  country,  river,  and  ocean.  The 
Moorish  castle  that  commands  the  town  was  examined  ; 
and  the  next  thing  was  the  Cork  Convent.  It  is  an 
edifice  built  in  and  on  the  rock,  and  contains  twenty 
cells,  each  of  which  is  lined  with  cork  to  keep  out  the 
dampness  of  the  rock  on  which  it  is  founded.  These 
cells  are  dungeons  five  feet  square,  with  doors  so  low 
that  even  the  shortest  of  the  students  had  to  stoop  to 
enter  them. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       3OI 

A  country-house  in  Portugal  is  a  quitita  ;  and  that 
of  Dom  John  de  Castro,  the  great  navigator  and  the 
viceroy  of  the  Indies,  is  called  Penha  Verda,  and  is 
still  in  the  hands  of  his  descendants.  The  gardens 
are  very  pretty ;  and  the  first  orange-trees  set  out  in 
Europe  were  on  this  estate.  :  In  the  garden  is  the 
chapel  built  by  him  on  his  return  from  the  Indies,  in 
1542,  and  the  rock  with  six  trees  on  it,  which  was  the 
only  reward  he  desired  for  the  conquest  of  the  Island 
of  Diu,  in  Hindostan.  He  died  in  the  arms  of  St. 
Francis  Xavier,  in  1548,  protesting  that  he  had  spent 
every  thing  he  had  in  supplying  the  wants  of  his  com- 
rades in  arms.  He  declared  that  he  had  not  a  change 
of  linen,  or  money  enough  to  buy  him  a  chicken  for  his 
dinner.  Most  of  the  enormous  wealth  of  the  Indies 
had  passed  through  his  hands  ;  and  he  had  not  stolen 
a  vi7item  of  it.  What  an  example  for  modern  office- 
holders !  When  he  was  dead,  only  one  vintem  —  about 
two  cents  —  was  found  in  his  coffers.  His  descendants 
were  prohibited  from  deriving  any  profit  from  the  culti- 
vation of  this  property. 

The  rest  of  the  time  was  given  to  wandering  about 
among  the  estates  of  the  wealthy  men,  including  some 
of  the  foreign  ministers,  who  have  quintas  in  Cintra. 

After  a  lunch,  the  excursionists  proceeded  to  Mafra, 
about  ten  miles  from  Cintra.  This  place  contains  an 
enormous  pile  of  buildings  on  the  plan  of  the  Escu- 
rial,  and  rather  larger,  if  any  thing.  It  was  erected  by 
John  V.  to  carry  out  his  vow  to  change  the  poorest 
monastery  into  the  most  magnificent  one  when  Heaven 
would  give  him  a  son.  It  contains  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-six  apartments  •  but  the  only  one  of  interest  to 


302  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

the  students  was  the  audience-chamber,  preserved  as  it 
was  when  the  palace  was  inhabited  by  Dom  John. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening  when  the  Princes  returned 
to  Lisbon ;  and  they  were  rather  glad  to  learn  that  the 
ship  was  to  sail  for  Barcelona  after  breakfast  the  next 
morning. 

"  I  am  rather  sorry  that  we  do  not  go  to  Oporto," 
said  the  doctor,  when  the  captain  informed  him  of  the 
order.  "  It  is  an  old  city  set  on  a  hillside  ;  but  it 
would  not  interest  the  students  any  more  than  Lisbon 
has." 

"  By  the  way,  doctor,  we  have  not  seen  any  port 
wine,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  It  is  not  a  great  sight  to  look  at  the  casks  that  con- 
tain port  wine.  In  Porto,  not  Oporto  in  Portugal,  it  is 
not  the  black,  logwood  decoction  which  passes  under 
the  name  of  port  in  the  United  States,  though  it  is 
darker  than  ordinary  wines.  It  gets  its  color  and  flavor 
from  the  peculiarity  of  the  grapes  that  grow  in  the 
vicinity  of  Porto." 

The  officers  were  tired  enough  to  turn  in.  Early  the 
next  morning  the  fires  were  roaring  in  the  furnaces  of 
the  Prince ;  at  a  later  hour  the  pipe  of  the  boatswain 
was  heard ;  and  at  half-past  eight  the  steamer  was 
standing  down  the  river.  As  the  students  had  not 
come  to  Lisbon  from  the  sea,  they  all  gathered  on  the 
deck  and  in  the  rigging  to  see  the  surroundings. 

"  That  building  on  the  height  is  the  palace  of  Ajuda, 
where  the  present  king  ordinarily  resides,"  said  the 
surgeon,  when  the  captain  pointed  it  out  to  one  of  the 
officers.  "  A  temporary  wooden  house  was  built  on 
that  hill  for  the  royal  family  after  the   earthquake.     It 


YOUNG  AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       303 

is  very  large  for  this  little  kingdom,  but  is  only  one- 
third  of  the  size  it  was  intended  to  be.  It  was  erected 
by  John  VI. ;  or,  rather,  it  was  begun  by  him,  for  it  is 
not  finished." 

"You  can  see  the  buildings  on  the  Cintra  hills," 
added  Murray. 

"  Yes ;  and  you  can  see  them  better  from  the  ocean." 

"That  is  Belem  Castle,"  said  Sheridan,  as  the  ship 
approached  the  mouth  of  the  river.  "  I  saw  a  picture 
of  it  in  an  illustrated  paper  at  home." 

"  It  is  called  the  Tower  of  Belem  •  and  there  is  a 
palace  with  the  same  name  on  the  shore.  This  is  half 
Gothic  and  half  Moorish.  It  is  round,  and  the  style  is 
unique.  What  it  was  built  for,  no  one  knows.  I  sup- 
pose you  are  not  aware  how  Columbus  ascertained  that 
there  was  a  Western  Continent,"  added  the  doctor, 
smiling. 

"  I  know  what  the  books  say,  —  that  he  reasoned  it 
out  in  his  own  mind,"  replied  the  captain. 

"  You  see  that  town  on  the  north  :  it  is  Cascaes,  in 
which  Sanchez,  the  renowned  pilot,  was  born,"  con- 
tinued the  doctor.  "  In  i486  Sanchez  was  blown  off 
in  a  storm  ;  and,  before  he  could  bring  up,  he  was  carried 
to  an  unknown  land  somewhere  in  North  America.  On 
his  way  back  he  stopped  at  Madeira,  where  he  was  the 
guest  of  Columbus.  Somehow  the  log-book  of  the 
pilot  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  great  navigator,  and 
from  it  he  learned  that  there  was  an  American  Conti- 
nent." 

"  Do  you  believe  that  story  ? "  asked  Sheridan  seri- 
ously. 

"  I  do  not.  There  are  too  many  difficulties  in  the 
way  of  it;  but  it  was  told  me  by  a  Portuguese  pilot." 


3O4  VINE   AND    OLIVE  \   OR, 

When  the  ship  had  passed  the  bar,  the  pilot  was  dis- 
charged, and  the  course  laid  to  the  south.  Just  at  dark 
she  was  in  sight  of  Cape  St.  Vincent.  The  doctor 
related  the  story  of  its  name,  which  was  given  to  it 
because  the  body  of  St.  Vincent,  martyred  in  Rome, 
found  its  way  to  this  cape,  where  it  was  watched  over 
for  a  long  period  by  crows.  The  ship  that  conveyed  it 
to  Lisbon  was  followed  by  these  birds  ;  and  tame  crows 
were  afterwards  kept  in  the  cathedral,  where  the  remains 
were  deposited,  in  memory  of  the  miraculous  care  of 
these  birds.  Three  great  naval  victories  have  been 
won  by  the  English  Navy  off  this  cape.  Rodney  de- 
feated the  Spanish  fleet  in  1780  ;  Nelson,  with  fifteen 
small  vessels,  beat  twenty-seven  Spanish  men-of-war,  in 
1797  -,  and  Sir  Charles  Napier,  in  1833,  with  six  vessels, 
only  one  of  them  a  frigate,  defeated  ten  Portuguese 
ships,  thus  putting  an  end  to  the  Miguel  war,  and 
placing  Maria  I.  on  the  throne  of  Portugal.  The  next 
day  the  Prince  passed  Cape  Trafalgar,  where,  in  1805, 
Nelson  gained  his  great  naval  victory  over  the  com- 
bined fleets  of  France  and  Spain. 

On  Sunday  morning  the  Prince  arrived  at  Barcelona. 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       305 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

A   SAFE    HARBOR. 

"TT  7"E  are  in  Malaga  now ;  and  we  have  to  decide 

V  Y  what  to  do  next,"  said  Raymond,  when  they 
were  shown  to  their  room  in  the  hotel. 

"  I  supposed  you  would  wait  till  the  squadron  ar- 
rived," replied  Bark. 

"  I  do  not  intend  to  wait.  We  have  talked  so  much 
about  your  affairs  that  we  have  said  nothing  about 
mine,"  added  Raymond.  "  My  circumstances  are  very 
different  from  yours.  I  feel  that  I  have  been  right  all 
the  time;  and  I  expect  that  I  shall  be  fully  justified  in 
the  end  for  what  I  have  done  in  violation  of  the  disci- 
pline of  the  vessel  to  which  I  belong." 

"  I  know  that  my  case  is  very  different  from  yours  ; 
but  I  do  not  want  to  part  company  with  you,"  said 
Bark,  with  an  anxious  look  on  his  face. 

"  I  don't  know  that  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  part. 
Though  I  think  it  is  your  duty  to  join  your  ship  as  soon 
as  convenient,  I  shall  keep  out  of  the  way  till  she  is 
ready  to  sail  from  Spain.  The  fleet  will  certainly  visit 
Cadiz,  whether  it  goes  to  sea  from  there  or  not.  Fof 
this  reason,  I  must  work  my  way  to  Cadiz." 

"  And  must  I  stay  here  till  the  squadron  arrives  ?  " 


306  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  Let  us  look  it  over." 

"  I  cannot  speak  Spanish ;  and  I  shall  be  like  a  cat 
in  a  strange  garret,  unless  I  employ  a  guide." 

"  The  right  thing  for  you  to  do  is  to  return  to  your 
ship." 

"  Go  back  to  Barcelona  ?  " 

"  I  should  advise  you  to  do  that  if  I  were  not  afraid 
the  fleet  would  leave  before  you  could  get  there.  The 
Prince  will  arrive  within  three  days  ;  and,  if  the  Jose- 
phines and  Tritonias  have  returned,  the  vessels  may 
sail  at  once.  It  is  a  long,  tedious,  and  expensive  jour- 
ney by  rail ;  and  you  could  not  get  there  in  this  time  by 
any  steamer,  for  they  all  stop  at  the  ports  on  the  way. 
I  don't  know  where  the  fleet  will  put  in  on  its  way 
south ;  and  you  might  miss  it.  On  the  whole,  I  think 
you  had  better  stay  with  me." 

"  I  think  so  myself,"  replied  Bark,  pleased  with  the 
decision. 

"  Because  you  want  to  think  so,  perhaps,"  laughed 
Raymond.  "  We  must  be  careful  that  our  wishes  don't 
override  our  judgment." 

"  But  you  decided  it  for  me." 

"  I  think  we  have  settled  it  right,"  added  Raymond. 
"  I  want  to  see  something  of  my  native  land  ;  and  I 
shall  go  to  the  Alhambra  and  Seville  on  the  way  to 
Cadiz.  In  your  case  it  will  make  only  a  difference  of 
two  or  three  days,  whether  you  join  the  Tritonia  here 
or  in  Cadiz." 

This  course  was  decided  upon  in  the  end  ;  and,  after 
a  day  in  Malaga,  they  started  for  Granada.  At  the 
expiration  of  ten  days,  they  had  completed  the  tour 
marked  out  by  Raymond,  and  were   in   Cadiz,  waiting 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       30/ 

for  the  arrival  of  the  squadron.  At  the  end  of  a  week 
it  had  not  come.  Another  week,  and  still  it  did  not 
appear.  Raymond  looked  over  the  ship-news  in  all 
the  papers  he  could  find  in  the  club-house  ;  but  the 
last  news  he  could  obtain  was  that  the  Prince  and  her 
consorts  had  arrived  at  Carthagena.  In  vain  he  looked 
for  any  thing  more.  The  next  port  would  certainly  be 
Malaga,  unless  the  fleet  put  into  Almeria,  which  was 
not  probable.     It  was  now  the  middle  of  January. 

"  I  don't  understand  it,"  said  Raymond.  "  The 
vessels  ought  to  have  been  here  before  this  time." 

"  Perhaps  they  have  gone  over  into  Africa  to  look 
after  us,"  suggested  Bark. 

"  That  is  not  possible :  Mr.  Lowington  never  goes 
to  hunt  up  or  hunt  down  runaways  ;  but  he  may  have 
gone  over  there  to  let  the  students  see  something  of 
Africa,"  replied  Raymond.  "  I  don't  think  he  has 
gone  over  to  Africa  at  all." 

"Where  is  he,  then?" 

"  That's  a  conundrum,  and  I  can't  guess  it." 

Raymond  continued  to  watch  the  papers  till  the  first 
of  February;  but  still  there  were  no  tidings  of  the 
fleet.  He  had  a  list  of  the  vessels  that  had  passed 
Tarifa,  and  of  those  which  had  arrived  at  Algiers, 
Oran,  and  Nemours  ;  but  they  did  not  contain  the 
name  of  the  Prince.  Then  he  looked  for  ships  at  Alex- 
andria, thinking  the  principal  might  have  concluded  to 
take  the  students  to  Egypt ;  but  he  found  nothing  to 
support  such  a  possibility. 

"  I   don't  think   I   shall  stay  here  any  longer,"  said 
Raymond.     "  We  have  been  here  a  month." 
'  "  Where  will  you  go  ?  "  asked  Bark. 


308  VINE   AND   OLIVE  ;   OR, 

"  I  believe  we  had  better  take  a  steamer,  and  follow 
the  coast  up  to  Carthagena,  where  we  had  the  last  news 
of  the  fleet,"  replied  Raymond.  "When  we  get  there 
we  can  ascertain  for  what  port  she  sailed." 

"  Why  not  go  on  board  of  one  of  the  steamers  that 
come  down  the  coast  from  Barcelona,  and  inquire  of 
the  officers  if  they  have  seen  the  squadron  ?  "  suggested 
Bark,  who  was  always  full  of  suggestions. 

"  That's  a  capital  idea  !  "  exclaimed  Raymond.  "  I 
wonder  we  did  not  think  of  that  idea  before." 

Then  they  had  to  wait  a  week  for  a  steamer  that  had 
come  down  the  coast ;  but  one  of  the  line  from  Oran 
had  been  in  port,  and  they  ascertained  that  the  fleet 
was  not  in  the  port  of  Malaga.  Raymond  went  to  the 
captain  of  the  steamer  from  Barcelona,  and  was  in- 
formed that  the  squadron  was  at  Carthagena,  and  had 
been  there  for  over  a  month. 

"  That  accounts  for  it  all,"  said  Raymond,  as  they 
returned  to  the  boat  in  which  they  had  boarded  the 
steamer.  "  But  I  can't  imagine  why  the  fleet  is  staying 
all  this  time  in  the  harbor  of  Carthagena." 

"Perhaps  the  Prince  has  broken  some  of  her  ma- 
chinery, and  they  have  stopped  to  repair  damages," 
suggested  Bark. 

"  That  may  be ;  but  they  could  hardly  be  a  month 
mending  a  break.  They  could  build  a  new  engine  in 
that  time  almost." 

"  Well,  we  know  where  the  fleet  is  ;  and  the  next 
question  is,  What  are  we  to  do  about  it  ? "  added  Bark, 
as  they  landed  on  the  quay. 

They  returned  to  the  Hotel  de  Cadiz,  where  they 
boarded,  and  went  to  their  room  to  consider  the  situa' 
tion  with  the  new  light  just  obtained. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       309 

"  Your  course  is  plain  enough,  Bark,"  said  Raymond. 
"  Mine  is  not  so  plain." 

"  You  think  I  ought  to  return  to  the  Tritonia ;  don't 
you  ?  "  added  Bark. 

"  That  is  my  view." 

"  But  suppose  the  fleet  should  sail  before  I  get  to 
Carthagena  ? " 

"  You  must  take  your  chance  of  that." 

"  But  you  will  not  go  back  with  me  ?  " 

"  No  :  it  would  not  be  safe  for  me  to  do  that.  It 
will  be  better  for  my  uncle  in  Barcelona  not  to  know 
where  I  am." 

"But  what  shall  I  say  to  Mr.  Lowington,  or  Mr. 
Pelham,  when  I  am  asked  where  you  are  ?  "  inquired 
Bark.  "  I  suppose  it  is  still  to  be  part  of  my  pro- 
gramme not  to  lie." 

"  Undoubtedly  ;  and  I  hope  you  will  stick  to  it  as 
long  as  you  live." 

"  I  intend  to  do  so  ;  and  you  might  as  well  go  with 
me  as  to  have  me  tell  them  where  you  are." 

"  That  is  true,  Bark  ;  and,  when  you  get  on  board  of 
the  Tritonia,  tell  all  you  know  about  me,  and  say  that 
you  left  me  in  Cadiz." 

"  You  might  as  well  go  with'me." 

"  I  think  not." 

"  Then  that  alguacil  will  be  after  you  in  less  than  a 
week,"  said  Bark. 

"  But  he  will  not  find  me ;  for  I  shall  not  be  in  Cadiz 
when  he  arrives,"  laughed  the  Spaniard. 

"  Where  are  you  going  ?  "  asked  Bark  curiously. 

"  If  I  don't  tell  you,  you  will  not  know." 

"  I  see,"  added  Bark.  "  You  do  not  intend  to  stay 
in  Cadiz." 


3IO  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  Of  course  not." 

"  But  you  may  miss  the  squadron  when  it  goes  to 
sea." 

"  If  I  do,  I  cannot  help  it ;  and  in  that  case  I  may 
go  to  New  York,  or  I  may  go  to  the  West  Indies  in  the 
Lopez  steamers.  I  have  not  made  up  my  mind  what  I 
shall  do." 

Raymond  wrote  a  long  letter  to  Scott,  and  gave  it  to 
his  companion  to  deliver  to  him.  In  a  few  days  a 
steamer  came  along  that  was  going  to  stop  at  Cartha- 
gena.  Bark  went  on  board  of  her  ;  and,  after  a  hard 
parting,  he  sailed  away  in  her  to  join  the  Tritonia, 
after  an  absence  of  two  months. 

On  the  following  day  Raymond  went  to  Gibraltar  in 
the  Spanish  steamer,  and  remained  there  a  full  month, 
watching  the  papers  for  news  of  the  fleet.  At  the  end 
of  this  time  he  found  the  arrival  of  the  squadron  at 
Malaga.  A  few  days  later  he  saw  that  the  Prince  had 
passed  Tarifa,  and  then  that  she  had  arrived  at  Cadiz. 
But,  while  he  is  watching  the  movements  of  the  steamer, 
we  will  follow  her  to  Barcelona,  where  she  went  nearly 
three  months  before. 

When  the  Prince  reached  her  destination,  the  over- 
land party  had  not  returned,  and  were  not  expected  for 
two  or  three  days.  An  excursion  to  Monserrat  was 
organized  by  Dr.  Winstock,  who  declared  that  it  would 
be  ridiculous  to  leave  Barcelona,  when  they  had  time 
on  their  hands,  without  visiting  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable sights  in  Spain.  The  party  had  to  take  a 
train  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning ;  and  then  it  was 
ten  before  they  reached  their  destination. 

Monserrat  is  a  lofty  mountain,  and  takes  its  name 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       3II 

from  a  Spanish  word  that  means  a  "  saw,"  because 
the  sharp  peaks  which  cover  the  elevation  resemble 
the  teeth  of  that  implement.  At  the  posada  in  the 
village  Dr.  Winstock  related  the  legend  of  the  place. 

"  This  is  one  of  the  most  celebrated  shrines  in 
Spain,"  he  began.  "  Sixty  thousand  pilgrims  used  to 
visit  it  every  year ;  but  now  the  various  chapels  and 
monastery  buildings  are  mostly  in  ruins.  In  880  mys- 
terious lights  were  seen  over  a  part  of  the  mountain. 
The  bishop  came  up  to  see  what  they  were,  and  discov- 
ered a  small  image  of  the  Virgin  in  one  of  the  numer- 
ous grottos  that  are  found  in  the  mountain.  This  little 
statue  was  the  work  of  St.  Luke,  of  course,  and  was 
brought  to  Spain  by  St.  Peter  himself.  The  Bishop  of 
Barcelona  hid  it  in  this  cave  when  the  Moors  invaded 
Catalonia.  Bishop  Gondemar,  who  found  it,  attempted 
to  carry  it  to  Manresa ;  but  it  became  so  heavy  that  he 
did  not  succeed.  This  was  a  miraculous  intimation 
from  the  image  that  it  did  not  wish  to  go  any  farther. 
The  obliging  bishop  built  a  chapel  on  the  spot,  and  the 
image  was  shrined  at  its  altar.  He  also  appointed  a 
hermit  to  watch  over  it. 

"  Now,  the  Devil  came  to  live  in  one  of  the  caverns 
for  the  purpose  of  leading  this  anchorite  astray.  The 
Count  of  Barcelona  had  a  beautiful  daughter  whose 
name  was  Riquilda ;  and  the  Devil  '  possessed  '  her. 
She  told  her  father  that  the  evil  spirit  would  not  leave 
her  till  ordered  to  do  so  by  Guarin,  the  pious  custodian 
of  the  image.  The  count  left  her  in  his  care.  The 
hermit  was  wickedly  inclined  by  the  influence  of  the 
Devil,  and  finally  killed  the  maiden,  cutting  off  her 
head,  and  burying  the  body.     Guarin  was  immediately 


312  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

sorry  for  what  he  had  done,  and,  fleeing  from  his  evil 
neighbor,  went  to  Rome.  The  pope  absolved  him  with 
the  penance  that  he  should  return  to  Monserrat  on  his 
hands  and  knees,  and  continue  to  walk  like  a  beast,  as 
he  was  morally,  and  never  to  look  up  to  heaven  which 
he  had  insulted,  and  never  to  speak  a  word.  He  be- 
came a  wild  beast  in  the  forest ;  and  Count  Wildred 
captured  the  strange  animal,  and  conveyed  him  to  his 
palace,  where  he  doubtless  became  a  lion.  One  day 
the  creature  was  brought  in  to  be  exhibited  to  the 
count's  guests  at  a  banquet.  A  child  cried  out  to  him, 
1  Arise,  Juan  Guarin  !  thy  sins  are  forgiven  ! '  Then  he 
arose  in  the  form  of  the  hermit ;  and  the  count  par- 
doned him,  having  the  grace  to  follow  the  example  set 
him. 

"  But  the  end  was  not  yet ;  for,  when  the  count  and 
Guarin  went  to  search  for  the  body,  Riquilda  appeared 
to  them  alive  and  well,  though  she  had  been  buried 
eight  years,  but  with  a  red  ring  around  her  neck,  like  a 
silk  thread,  rather  ornamental  than  otherwise.  The 
count  founded  a  nunnery  at  once ;  and  his  daughter 
was  made  the  lady  superior,  while  Guarin  became  the 
mayor-domo  of  the  establishment.  In  time  the  nuns 
were  removed,  and  monks  took  their  places  ;  and  the 
miracles  performed  by  the  image  attracted  thousands 
to  its  shrines.  The  treasury  of  this  Virgin  was  im- 
mense at  one  time,  being  valued  at  two  hundred 
thousand  ducats ;  but  most  of  it  was  carried  away  by 
the  French.  The  scenery,  you  see,  is  wild  and  grand, 
and  I  think  is  more  enjoyable  than  the  relics  and  the 
grottos." 

For  hours   the   students   wandered   about   the  wild 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       313 

locality.  They  saw  the  wonderful  image ;  and  those 
who  had  any  taste  for  art  thought  that  St.  Luke,  if  he 
made  the  little  statue,  had  not  done  himself  any  great 
credit.  They  visited  the  thirteen  hermitages,  and  ex- 
plored the  grottos  till  they  had  had  enough  of  this  sort 
of  thing.  An  hour  after  dark  they  were  on  board  of 
the  Prince.  In  two  days  more  the  Josephines  and 
Tritonias  arrived  ;  and  on  Wednesday  the  squadron 
sailed  for  the  South. 

During  his  stay  in  port,  the  principal  had  seen  Don 
Francisco,  and  told  him  all  he  knew  in  regard  to  the 
fugitive.  The  lawyer  was  satisfied  that  Mr.  Lowington 
had  done  nothing  to  keep  the  young  Don  out  of  the 
way  of  his  guardian  ;  and  neither  of  them  could  suggest 
any  means  to  recover  possession  of  him.  As  yet  no 
letter  from  Don  Manuel  in  New  York  had  been  re- 
ceived. 

Favored  by  a  good  wind,  the  squadron  arrived  at 
Valencia  in  thirty  hours.  After  a  night's  sleep,  all 
hands  were  landed  at  the  port  of  the  city,  which  the 
reader  knows  is  Grao.  The  professor  of  geography  and 
history,  while  the  party  were  waiting  for  the  vehicles 
that  were  to  convey  them  to  the  city,  gave  the  students 
a  description  of  Valencia.  It  is  an  ancient  city,  founded 
by  the  Phoenicians,  inhabited  by  the  Romans  for  five 
centuries,  captured  by  the  Moors  and  held  by  them 
about  the  same  time,  though  the  Cid  took  the  town,  and 
held  it  for  five  years.  At  his  death,  in  1099,  the  Moors 
came  down  upon  the  city ;  and  the  body  of  the  Cid  was 
placed  on  his  horse,  and  marched  out  of  the  city.  The 
Moslems  opened  for  it ;  and  the  Castilians  passed 
through  their  army  in  safety,  the  enemy  not  daring  to 


3T4  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

attack  them.  It  was  not  such  a  victory  for  the 
Spaniards  as  some  of  the  chronicles  describe ;  for  the 
Christians  had  to  abandon  the  place.  It  was  taken 
from  the  Moors  in  1238,  and  became  a  part  of  Aragon, 
to  be  united  with  the  other  provinces  of  Spain  by  the 
union  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  The  Moriscoes  — 
the  Moors  who  had  been  allowed  to  remain  in  Spain 
after  the  capture  of  Granada  —  made  a  great  city  of  it, 
building  its  palaces  and  bridges;  but  they  were  driven 
out  of  the  peninsula  by  Philip  II.  They  had  cultivated 
its  vicinity,  and  made  a  paradise  of  the  province ;  and 
their  departure  was  almost  a  death-blow  to  the  pros- 
perity of  the  city. 

Though  the  modern  kings  of  Spain  have  not  spared 
its  memorials  of  the  past,  it  is  still  an  interesting  city. 
It  has  a  population  of  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand,  making  it  the  fourth  city  of  Spain.  It  is  one 
of  the  most  industrious  cities  of  the  peninsula ;  and  its 
manufactures  of  silk  and  velvet  are  quite  extensive. 
Tne  city  contains  nothing  very  different  from  other 
Spanish  towns.  The  students  wandered  over  the 
most  of  it,  looking  into  a  few  of  the  churches,  nearly 
every  one  of  which  has  a  wonder-working  image  of  the 
Virgin,  or  of  St.  Vincent,  who  is  the  patron  saint  of 
Valencia. 

The  next  day  the  squadron  sailed,  and  put  into  Ali- 
cante after  a  twenty-four  hours'  run ;  the  wind  being  so 
light  that  the  steamer  had  to  tow  her  consorts  nearly 
the  whole  distance.  The  students  went  on  shore  ;  but 
the  old  legend,  "Nothing  to  see,"  was  passed  around 
among  them.  Alicante  is  an  old  Spanish  town,  com- 
posed of  white  houses,  standing  at  the  foot  of  a  high 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       315 

hill  crowned  with  an  old  fortress.  The  lines,  walls, 
covered  ways,  and  batteries,  seem  to  cover  one  side  of 
the  elevation.  Those  who  cared  to  do  it  climbed  to 
the  top  of  the  hill,  and  were  rewarded  with  a  fine  view 
of  the  sea  and  the  country. 

"When  the  Cid  had  captured  Valencia,"  said  Dr. 
Winstock  to  his  pupils,  as  they  stood  on  the  summit  of 
the  hill.  "  he  conducted  Ximine,  his  wife,  to  the  top  of 
a  tower,  and  showed  her  the  country  he  had  conquered. 
It  was  called  the  ffuerta,  which  means  a  large  orchard. 
The  land  had  been  irrigated  by  the  industrious  and 
enterprising  Moors,  and  bore  fruit  in  luxurious  abun- 
dance. The  vega,  or  plain,  which  we  see,  is  scarcely 
less  fertile ;  and  the  region  around  us  is  perhaps  the 
most  productive  in  Spain.  Twelve  miles  south  is 
Elche,  which  is  filled  with  palm-plantations.  We  see 
an  occasional  palm  and  fig  tree  here." 

Mr.  Lowington  did  not  favor  excursions  into  the 
country  when  it  could  be  avoided ;  but  the  doctor 
insisted  that  the  students  ought  to  visit  Elche,  and  the 
point  was  yielded.  They  made  the  excursion  in  four 
separate  parties ;  for  comfortable  carriages  could  not 
be  obtained  to  take  them  all  at  once.  The  road  was 
dry  and  dusty  at  first,  and  the  soil  poor ;  but  the  aspect 
of  the  country  soon  changed.  Palms  began  to  appear 
along  the  way,  and  soon  the  landscape  seemed  to  be 
covered  with  them. 

"  There  is  something  to  see  here,  at  any  rate,"  said 
Sheridan,  as  the  party  approached  the  town. 

"  I  thought  you  would  enjoy  it,"  replied  the  doctor. 
"This  is  the  East  transplanted  in  Spain." 

"These  palms  are  fifty  feet  high,"  added  Murray, 
measuring  them  with  his  eye. 


316  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

"  Some  of  them  are  sixty ;  but  fifty  is  about  the 
average.  Now  we  are  in  the  palm-forest,  which  is  said 
to  contain  forty  thousand  trees.  This  region  is  irri- 
gated by  the  waters  of  the  Vinalopo  River,  which  are 
held  back  by  a  causeway  stretched  across  the  valley 
above.     These  plantations  are  very  profitable." 

"But  all  palms  are  not  like  these,"  said  Murray. 
"  My  uncle  has  seen  palms  over  a  hundred  feet  high." 

"  There  are  nearly  a  hundred  kinds  of  palm,  bearing 
different  sorts  of  fruit.  These  are  date-palms ;  and 
one  of  them  bears  from  one  to  two  hundred  pounds  of 
dates." 

"  And  they  sell  at  from  ten  to  fifteen  cents  a  pound 
at  home,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  But  for  not  more  than  one  or  two  cents  a  pound 
here,"  continued  the  doctor.  "  I  suppose  you  have 
learned  about  sex  in  plants,  which  is  a  modern  dis- 
covery ;  but  it  is  most  strikingly  illustrated  in  these 
date-palms.  Only  the  female  tree  bears  fruit.  The 
male  palm  bears  a  flower  whose  pollen  was  shaken  over 
the  female  trees  by  the  Moors  long  before  any  thing 
was  known  about  sex  in  plants  ;  and  the  practice  is 
continued  by  their  successors.  But  the  male  palm 
yields  a  profit  in  addition  to  supplying  the  orchard  with 
pollen.  Its  leaves  are  dried,  and  made  into  fans,  crowns, 
and  wreaths,  and  sold  for  use  on  Palm  Sunday.  This 
town  gets  seventy  thousand  dollars  for  its  dates,  and 
ten  thousand  for  its  palm-leaves." 

"When  are  the  dates  picked  ?  "  asked  Sheridan. 

"In  November.  The  men  climb  the  trees  by  the 
aid  of  ropes  passed  around  the  trunk  and  the  body.  I 
will  ask  one  of  them  to  ascend  a  tree  for  your  benefit." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.        3  I / 

The  excursionists  reached  the  village,  which  is  in  the 
middle  of  the  forest  of  palms.  It  was  very  Oriental 
in  its  appearance.  The  people  were  swarthy,  and  wore 
a  peculiar  costume,  in  which  were  some  remnants  of 
the  Moorish  fashion.  The  church  has  its  image  of  the 
Virgin,  who  dresses  very  richly,  and  owns  a  date-planta- 
tion which  pays  the  expenses  of  her  wardrobe. 

The  students  were  so  delighted  with  the  excursion 
that  they  made  a  rollicking  time  of  it  on  the  way  back 
to  Alicante,  and  astonished  the  peasants  by  their  lively 
demonstrations.  The  road  was  no  road  at  all,  but 
merely  a  path  across  the  country,  and  was  very  rough 
in  places.  The  cottages  of  the  vicinity  were  thatched 
with  palm-leaves  in  some  instances.  At  the  door  of 
many  of  them  was  a  hamper  of  dates,  from  which  any 
one  could  help  himself,  and  leave  a  cuarto  in  payment 
for  the  feast.  It  is  not  watched  by  the  owner,  for  the 
Spaniard  here  is  an  hone3t  man.  The  students  fre- 
quently availed  themselves  of  these  hampers  when  the 
doctor  had  explained  to  them  the  custom  of  the  coun- 
try;  but  he  exhorted  them  to  be  as  honest  as  the 
natives. 

The  squadron  remained  at  anchor  in  the  port  of  Ali- 
cante four  days  ;  and,  when  the  students  of  the  first 
party  had  told  their  story,  the  trip  to  Elche  was  the 
most  popular  excursion  since  they  left  Italy. 

"Which  is  the  best  port  on  the  east  coast  of  Spain, 
doctor  ?  "  asked  the  principal,  as  they  sat  on  the  deck 
of  the  Prince  while  the  third  party  had  gone  to  Elche. 

"  I  shall  answer  you  as  the  admiral  did  Philip  II., 
—  Carthagena,"  replied  the  doctor. 

"I  find  that  the   students  are  tired  of  sight-seeing, 


3 18  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

and  the  lessons  have  been  much  neglected  of  late," 
continued  the  principal.  "  I  think  we  all  need  a  rest. 
I  have  about  made  up  my  mind  to  lie  up  for  three 
months  in  some  good  harbor,  recruit  the  students,  and 
push  along  their  studies." 

"  I  think  that  is  an  excellent  plan.  April  will  be  a 
better  month  to  see  the  rest  of  Spain  than  the  middle 
of  winter." 

The  plan  was  fully  discussed  and  adopted  ;  and  on 
the  following  day  the  squadron  sailed  for  Carthagena, 
and  having  a  stiff  breeze  was  at  anchor  in  its  capacious 
harbor  at  sunset.  The  students  were  not  sorry  to  take 
the  rest ;  for  the  constant  change  of  place  for  the  last 
six  months  had  rendered  a  different  programme  accept- 
able. There  was  nothing  in  the  town  to  see  ;  and  the 
harbor  was  enclosed  with  hills,  almost  landlocked,  and 
as  smooth  as  a  millpond. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       319 


CHAPTER   XXII. 

THE    FRUITS    OF    REPENTANCE. 

THE  mail  for  the  squadron  —  forwarded  by  the 
principal's  banker  in  Barcelona  —  had  been 
following  the  fleet  down  the  coast  for  a  week,  but  was 
received  soon  after  it  anchored  at  Carthagena.  Among 
the  letters  was  one  from  Don  Manuel,  Raymond's 
uncle  in  New  York.  He  was  astonished  that  his 
nephew  had  ventured  into  Spain,  when  he  had  been 
cautioned  not  to  do  so.  He  was  glad  he  had  left  his 
vessel,  and  hoped  the  principal  would  do  nothing  to 
bring  him  back.  It  was  extremely  important  that  his 
nephew  should  not  be  restored  to  his  uncle  in  Barce- 
lona, for  reasons  which  Henry  would  explain  if  neces- 
sary. If  the  fugitive  was,  by  any  mischance,  captured 
by  Don  Alejandro  or  his  agents,  Don  Manuel  wished 
to  be  informed  of  the  fact  at  once  by  cable  ;  and 
it  would  be  his  duty  to  hasten  to  Spain  without 
delay. 

Mr.  Lowington  was  greatly  astonished  at  this  letter, 
and  handed  it  to  Dr.  Winstock.  It  seemed  to  indicate 
that  a  satisfactory  explanation  could  be  given  of  the 
singular  conduct  of  the  second  master  of  the  Tritonia, 
and  that  he  would  be  able  to  justify  his  course. 


320  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

"  That  is  not  the  kind  of  letter  I  expected  to  receive," 
said  the  principal,  when  the  surgeon  had  read  it. 

"  There  is  evidently  some  family  quarrel  which  Don 
Manuel  does  not  wish  to  disclose  to  others,"  replied 
the  doctor. 

"  But  Don  Manuel  ought  to  have  informed  me 
that  he  did  not  wish  to  have  his  nephew  taken  into 
Spain." 

"  We  can't  tell  about  that  till  we  know  all  the  facts 
in  the  case.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  uncle  in  Barce- 
lona is  the  legal  guardian  of  Enrique  Raimundo,"  con- 
tinued the  doctor. 

"  Then  how  did  the  boy  come  into  the  possession  of 
Don  Manuel  ? " 

"  I  don't  know ;  but  he  seems  to  be  actuated  by  very 
strong  motives,  for  he  is  coming  to  Spain  if  the  young 
man  falls  into  the  hands  of  his  legal  guardian.  I  don't 
understand  it ;  but  I  am  satisfied  that  it  is  a  case  for 
the  lawyers  to  work  upon." 

"  I  think  not  ;  for  Don  Manuel  seems  to  believe  that 
the  safety  of  his  nephew  can  only  be  secured  by  keeping 
him  out  of  Spain  ;  in  other  words,  that  he  has  no  case 
which  he  is  willing  to  take  into  a  Spanish  court." 

"  Perhaps  you  are  right ;  but  it  looks  to  me  like  a 
fortune  for  the  lawyers  to  pick  upon ;  though  I  must 
say  that  Don  Francisco  is  one  of  the  most  gentlemanly 
and  obliging  attorneys  I  ever  met,  and  seems  to  ask 
for  nothing  that  is  not  perfectly  fair." 

They  could  not  solve  the  problem  ;  and  it  was  no 
use  to  discuss  it.  The  principal  had  done  all  he  could 
to  recover  the  second  master  of  the  Tritonia,  or  rather 
to  assist  the  detective  who  was  in  search  of  him.     The 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.      32 1 

last  news  of  him,  brought  by  Bill  Stout,  was  that  the 
fugitive  had  gone  to  Africa.  The  alguacil  had  gone  to 
Africa,  but  Raimundo  had  left  before  he  arrived.  He 
was  unable  to  obtain  any  clew  to  him,  for  Raymond 
looked  like  Spaniards  in  general  •  and  in  the  dress  he 
had  put  on  in  Valencia  he  did  not  look  like  Raymond 
in  the  uniform  of  an  officer.  While  the  fugitive  was 
sunning  himself  in  Gibraltar,  the  pursuer  was  looking 
for  him  in  Italy  and  Egypt.  The  principal  was  confi- 
dent he  had  gone  to  the  East,  for  runaways  would  not 
expose  themselves  to  capture  till  their  money  was  all 
gone.  Besides,  some  of  the  officers  of  the  Tritonia 
said  that  Raymond  had  often  expressed  a  desire  to  visit 
Egypt  and  the  Holy  Land. 

The  affairs  of  the  squadron  went  along  smoothly  for 
six  weeks.  The  students  were  studious,  now  that  they 
had  nothing  to  distract  their  attention.  Bill  Stout  staid 
in  the  brig  till  he  promised  to  learn  his  lessons,  and 
then  was  let  out.  He  did  not  like  the  brig  after  the 
trap  in  the  floor  was  screwed  down  so  that  he  could  not 
raise  it.  Ben  Pardee  and  Lon  Gibbs  fell  out  with  him  ; 
first,  because  he  had  run  away  without  them,  and,  sec- 
ond, because  he  was  a  disagreeable  and  unreasonable 
fellow.  Bill  did  study  his  lessons  in  order  to  keep  out 
of  the  brig ;  but  he  was  behind  every  class  in  the  ves- 
sel, and  his  ignorance  was  so  dense  that  the  professors 
were  disgusted  with  him.  It  was  about  six  weeks  after 
the  squadron  took  up  its  quarters  in  the  harbor  of  Car- 
thagena,  that  a  shore-boat  came  up  to  the  gangway,  and 
Bark  Lingall  stepped  upon  the  deck  of  the  Tritonia. 
Of  course  his  heart  beat  violently;  but  he  came  back 
like  the  Prodigal  Son.     He  was  wiser  and  better  than 


322  VINE  AND   OLIVE  ;   OR, 

when  he  left,  and  he  was  ready  to  submit  cheerfully  to 
the  penalty  of  his  offence ;  and  he  expected  to  be  com- 
mitted to  the  brig  as  soon  as  he  showed  himself  to  the 
principal. 

It  was  nearly  dark  when  the  prodigal  boarded  the 
Tritonia,  and  Scott  was  in  charge  of  the  anchor  watch 
which  had  been  set  for  the  night.  He  looked  at  Bark 
as  he  came  up  the  side ;  and,  though  the  fugitive  had 
changed  his  dress,  he  recognized  him  at  once. 

"  Lingall !  "  exclaimed  Scott.  "  You  haven't  made  a 
mistake  as  Stout  did  ;  have  you  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  what  mistake  Stout  made,  except  the 
mistake  of  running  away  ;  and  I  made  that  one  with 
him,"  replied  Bark. 

"  Stout  came  on  board  of  the  Prince  at  Lisbon,  think- 
ing she  was  a  steamer  bound  to  England,"  laughed 
Scott. 

"I  could  not  mistake  the  Tritonia  for  a  steamer, 
even  if  I  wanted  to  go  to  England." 

"  Where  did  you  leave  Raimundo  ? "  asked  the 
officer  anxiously. 

"  Here  is  a  letter  from  him  for  you ;  and  that  will 
explain  it  all.  I  wish  to  see  the  vice-principal,"  con- 
tinued Bark. 

Mr.  Pelham  was  summoned,  and  he  gave  a  good- 
natured  greeting  to  the  returned  fugitive,  not  doubting 
that  he  had  spent  all  his  money  in  riotous  living,  and 
had  come  back  because  he  could  not  travel  any  more 
without  funds. 

"  Money  all  gone,  Lingall  ?  "  asked  the  vice-princi- 
pal, who,  like  his  superior,  believed  that  satire  was  an 
effective  means  of  discipline  at  times. 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       323 

"  No,  sir :  I  have  over  fifty  pounds  left,"  replied 
Bark,  more  respectfully  than  he  had  formerly  been  in 
the  habit  of  speaking,  even  to  the  principal. 

"  What  did  you  come  back  for,  then  ? "  demanded 
Mr.  Pelham. 

"  Because  I  am  sorry  for  what  I  have  done,  and  ask 
to  be  forgiven,"  answered  Bark,  taking  off  his  hat,  and 
fixing  his  gaze  upon  the  deck,  while  his  bosom  was 
swelling  with  emotion. 

The  vice-principal  was  touched  by  his  manner.  He 
had  stood  in  the  same  position  before  the  principal 
five  years  before ;  and  he  indulged  in  no  more  light 
words.  He  took  the  prodigal  down  into  his  cabin,  so 
that  whatever  passed  between  them  might  have  no 
witnesses. 

"  Do  you  come  back  voluntarily,  Lingall  ? "  asked 
the  vice-principal  in  gentle  tones. 

"  I  do,  sir  :  I  left  Cadiz  three  days  ago.  I  had  been 
waiting  there  a  month  for  the  squadron  to  arrive  We 
did  not  know  where  it  was,  for  the  last  we  could  learn 
of  it  was  its  arrival  in  Carthagena." 

"  You  say  we  :  were  you  not  alone  ?  " 

"  No,  sir :  Raymond  was  with  me." 

"Who  is  Raymond?" 

"  Raimundo  :  he  has  translated  his  name  into  Eng- 
lish, and  now  prefers  to  be  called  by  that  name." 

"  And  you  left  him  in  Cadiz  ? " 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  Is  he  there  now  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know,  sir ;  but  I  think  not.  He  did  not 
tell  me  where  he  was  going,  and  I  did  not  wish  to 
know." 


324  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

"  I  see,"  added  Mr.  Pelham.  "  I  hope  he  will  not 
be  taken  by  those  who  are  after  him." 

Bark  looked  up,  utterly  astonished  at  this  last 
remark ;  for  he  supposed  the  sympathies  of  the  officers 
were  with  Don  Francisco,  as  they  had  been  at  the  time 
he  left  the  Tritonia.  As  Mr.  Pelham  was  in  the  confi- 
dence of  the  principal  in  regard  to  the  affair  of  the 
second  master,  he  had  been  permitted  to  read  the 
letter  from  Don  Manuel ;  and  this  fact  will  explain 
the  remark. 

"  Raymond  does  not  know  from  what  port  the 
squadron  will  sail  for  the  islands  ;  but  he  wants  to 
return  to  his  ship  as  soon  as  he  can,"  added  Bark. 

As  Raymond's  case  seemed  to  be  of  more  interest 
than  his  own,  Bark  told  all  he  knew  about  his  late 
companion  ;  but  no  one  was  any  wiser  in  regard  to  his 
present  hiding-place. 

"  Where  have  you  been  all  this  time  ? "  asked  the 
vice-principal,  when  his  curiosity  was  fully  satisfied 
concerning  Raymond. 

"  I  have  been  a  good  deal  worse  than  you  think  I 
have  ;  and  I  wish  that  running  away  was  the  worst 
thing  I  had  on  my  conscience,"  replied  Bark,  in  answer 
to  this  question. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  hear  you  say  that ;  but,  whatever  you 
have  done,  it  is  better  to  make  a  clean  breast  of  it," 
added  Mr.  Pelham. 

"That  is  what  I  am  going  to  do,  sir,"  replied  Bark ; 
and  he  prefaced  his  confession  with  what  had  passed 
between  Raymond  and  himself  when  he  decided  upon 
his  course  of  action. 

He  related  the  substance  of  his  conversations  with 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        325 

Bill  Stout  at  the  beginning  of  the  conspiracy,  and  then 
proceeded  to  inform  the  vice-principal  what  had  occurred 
while  they  were  in  the  brig  together,  including  the  set- 
ting of  the  fire  in  the  hold. 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  Stout  intended  to  burn 
the  vessel  ? "  demanded  Mr.  Pelham,  astonished  and 
shocked  at  the  revelation. 

"  He  and  I  so  intended ;  and  we  actually  started  the 
fire  three  or  four  times,"  answered  Bark,  detailing  all 
the  particulars. 

"You  are  very  tender  of  Stout  —  the  villain!"  ex- 
claimed the  vice-principal.  "  It  appears  that  he  pro- 
posed the  plan,  and  set  the  fire,  while  you  assented  to 
the  act." 

"  I  don't  wish  to  make  it  out  that  I  am  not  just  as 
guilty  as  Stout." 

"  I  understand  you  perfectly,"  added  Mr.  Pelham. 
"  The  villain  pretended  to  be  penitent  when  he  came 
back,  and  told  lies  enough  to  sink  the  ship,  if  they  had 
had  any  weight  with  me.  Mr.  Marline  reported  to  me 
that  there  had  been  fire  in  the  old  stuff  in  the  hold.  I 
thought  there  was  some  mistake  about  it ;  but  it  is  all 
plain  enough  now:" 

Bark  proceeded  with  his  narrative  of  the  escape, 
which  had  been  before  related  by  Bill  Stout ;  but  the 
two  stories  differed  in  some  respects,  especially  in  re- 
spect to  the  conduct  of  Bill  in  the  affray  with  the  Cata- 
lonian  in  the  felucca.  He  told  about  his  wanderings 
and  waitings  with  Raymond,  which  explained  why  he 
had  not  come  back  before. 

"  Stout  said  that  you  and  he  pulled  the  boatman  down 
when  Raimundo  missed  him  with  the  tiller,"  said  Mr. 
Pelham. 


326  VINE   AND    OLIVE;   OR, 

"  I  mean  to  tell  the  truth,  if  I  know  how  ;  but  Bill 
did  not  lift  his  finger  to  do  any  thing,  not  even  after 
Raymond  and  I  had  the  fellow  down,"  replied  Bark. 
"  Raymond  called  him  a  coward  on  the  spot ;  and  I 
wish  he  were  here  to  tell  you  so,  for  I  know  you  would 
believe  him." 

"  And  I  believe  you,  Lingall." 

At  this  moment  there  was  a  knock  at  the  state-room 
door. 

"  Come  in,"  said  the  principal ;  and  Scott  opened 
the  door  at  this  summons. 

"  I  have  a  letter  from  Mr.  Raimundo,  sir,  in  which 
he  has  a  great  deal  to  say  about  Lingall,"  said  the 
lieutenant.  "  I  thought  you  might  wish  to  know  what 
he  says  before  you  settle  this  case.  I  will  leave  it 
with  you,  sir ;  for  there  is  nothing  private  in  it." 

"  Thank  you,  Mr.  Scott,"  replied  the  vice-principal, 
as  he  took  the  letter. 

He  opened  and  read  the  letter.  It  related  entirely 
to  the  affairs  of  Lingall,  and  was  an  earnest  plea  for 
his  forgiveness.  It  recited  all  the  incidents  of  the 
cruise  in  the  felucca,  and  the  particulars  of  Bark's 
reformation.  The  writer  added  that  he  hoped  to  be 
able  to  join  his  ship  soon ;  and  should  do  so,  if  he 
could,  when  she  was  out  of  Spanish  waters. 

"  Now,  Lingall,  you  may  go  on  board  of  the  Prince 
with  me,"  said  Mr.  Pelham,  when  he  had  finished  read- 
ing the  letter. 

A  boat  was  manned,  and  they  were  pulled  to  the 
steamer.  The  whole  story  was  gone  over  again ;  and 
Mr.  Lowington  read  the  letter  of  Raymond.  The 
principal  and  Mr.    Pelham    had    a   long  consultation 


YOUNG  AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       327 

alone  ;  and  then  Bark  was  ordered  to  return  to  his  duty, 
without  so  much  as  a  reprimand.  Bark  was  bewildered 
at  this  unexpected  clemency.  He  was  satisfied  that 
it  was  Raymond's  letter  that  saved  him,  because  it 
assured  the  principal  of  the  thorough  reformation  of 
the  culprit.  The  vice-principal  told  him  afterwards, 
that  it  was  as  much  his  own  confession  of  the  con- 
spiracy, which  was  not  even  suspected  on  board,  as  it 
was  the  letter,  that  produced  the  leniency  in  the  minds 
of  the  authorities.  The  boat  that  brought  Mr.  Pelham 
and  Bark  back  to  the  Tritonia  immediately  conveyed 
Bill  Stout,  in  charge  of  Peaks,  to  the  Prince,  where  he 
was  committed  to  the  brig,  without  any  explanation  of 
the  charge  against  him. 

Bill  did  not  know  what  to  make  of  this  sharp  dis- 
cipline ;  and  he  felt  very  much  like  a  martyr,  for  he 
believed  he  had  been  "  a  good  boy,"  as  he  called  the 
chaplain's  lambs.  He  had  time  to  think  about  it 
when  the  bars  separated  him  from  the  rest  of  his  ship- 
mates. The  news  that  Bark  Lingall  had  returned  was 
circulated  through  the  Tritonia  before  he  left  the  ves- 
sel. He  could  only  explain  his  present  situation  by 
the  supposition  that  Bark  had  told  about  the  conspi- 
racy to  burn  the  vessel.  This  must  be  the  reason  why 
he  was  caged  in  the  Prince  rather  than  in  the  Tritonia. 

For  three  days  the  stewards  brought  him  his  food  ; 
and  for  an  hour,  each  forenoon,  the  big  boatswain 
walked  him  up  and  down  the  deck  to  give  him  his 
exercise ;  but  it  was  in  vain  that  he  asked  them  what 
he  was  caged  for.  As  none  of  these  officials  knew, 
none  of  them  could  tell  him.  On  the  fourth  day  of  his 
confinement,  a  meeting  of  the  faculty  was  held  for  con- 


328  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

sultation  in  regard  to  the  affairs  of  the  squadron.  This 
was  the  high  court  of  the  academy,  and  consisted  of 
the  principal,  the  vice-principals,  the  chaplain,  the  sur- 
geon, and  the  professors,  —  fourteen  in  all.  Though 
the  authority  of  the  principal  was  supreme,  he  pre- 
ferred to  have  this  council  to  advise  him  in  important 
matters. 

When  the  faculty  had  assembled,  Peaks  brought  Bill 
Stout  into  the  cabin,  and  placed  him  at  the  end  of  the 
long  table  at  which  the  members  were  seated.  He  was 
awed  and  impressed  by  the  situation.  The  principal 
stated  that  the  culprit  was  charged  with  attempting  to 
set  fire  to  the  Tritonia,  and  asked  what  he  had  to  say 
for  himself.  Bill  made  haste  to  deny  the  charge  with 
all  his  might  j  but  he  might  as  well  have  denied  his 
own  existence.  Raymond's  letter  describing  what  he 
saw  in  the  hold  was  read,  but  the  parts  relating  to  Bark 
were  omitted.  Bill  supposed  the  letter  was  the  only 
evidence  against  him,  and  the  writer  had  spared  Bark 
because  he  was  a  friend.  Bill  declared  that  Raymond 
hated  him,  and  had  made  up  this  story  to  injure  him. 
He  had  been  trying  to  do  his  duty,  and  no  complaint 
had  been  made  against  him  since  the  fleet  had  been  at 
anchor. 

The  chaplain  thought  a  student  ought  not  to  be  con- 
demned on  the  evidence  of  one  who  had  run  away 
from  his  vessel.  As  Bill  would  not  be  satisfied,  it 
became  necessary  to  call  Bark  Lingall.  The  reformed 
seaman  gave  his  evidence  in  the  form  of  a  confession  • 
and,  when  he  had  finished  his  story,  no  one  doubted 
his  sincerity,  or  the  truth  of  his  statement.  By  a  unani- 
mous vote  of  the  faculty,  approved  by  the  principal, 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND   PORTUGAL.       329 

Bill  Stout  was  dismissed  from  the  academy  as  one 
whom  it  was  not  safe  to  have  on  board  any  of  the 
vessels,  and  as  one  whose  character  was  too  bad  to 
allow  him  to  associate  with  the  students.  A  letter  to 
his  father  was  written ;  and  he  was  sent  home  in  charge 
of  the  carpenter  of  the  Josephine,  who  was  about  to 
return  to  New  York  on  account  of  the  illness  of  his 
son. 

-  The  particulars  of  this  affair  were  kept  from  the 
students  ;  for  the  principal  did  not  wish  to  have  them 
know  that  any  one  had  attempted  to  burn  one  of  the 
vessels,  lest  it  might  tempt  some  other  pupil  to  seek  a 
dismissal  by  the  same  means.  Bill  Stout  was  glad  to 
be  sent  away,  even  in  disgrace. 

Early  in  March  Mr.  Lowington  received  a  letter  from 
Don  Francisco,  asking  if  any  thing  had  been  heard 
from  Raymond,  and  informing  him  that  his  client  Don 
Alejandro  was  dangerously  sick.  The  principal,  since 
he  had  received  the  letter  from  Don  Manuel,  had  de- 
clined to  assist  in  the  search  for  the  absentee,  though 
he  had  not  communicated  his  views  to  the  lawyer. 
The  detective  had  not  returned  from  his  tour  in  the 
East,  and  was  doubtless  willing  to  continue  the  search 
as  long  as  he  was  paid  for  it.  The  principal  was  "  a 
square  man  ;  "  and  he  informed  Don  Francisco  that  his 
views  on  the  subject  had  changed,  and  that  he  hoped 
the  fugitive  would  not  be  captured.  Ten  days  after 
this  letter  was  answered  came  Don  Francisco  himself. 
He  went  on  board  of  the  Prince ;  and,  in  spite  of  the 
reply  of  the  principal,  he  was  as  cordial  and  courteous 
as  ever. 

"  I  suppose  you  have  received  my  letter,  declining  to 


330  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

do  any  thing  more  to  secure  the  return  of  the  absen- 
tee," Mr.  Lowington  began,  when  they  were  seated  in 
the  grand  saloon. 

"I  have  received  it,"  replied  Don  Francisco;  "but 
now  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case  are  changed,  and 
I  am  confident  that  you  will  do  all  you  can  to  find  the 
young  man.  Your  letter  came  to  me  on  the  day  before 
the  funeral  of  my  client." 

"  Then  Don  Alejandro  is  dead  !  "  exclaimed  the 
principal,  startled  by  the  intelligence. 

"  He  died  in  the  greatest  agony  and  remorse,"  added 
the  lawyer.  "  He  was  sick  four  weeks,  and  suffered 
the  most  intense  pain  till  death  relieved  him.  He  con- 
fessed to  me,  when  I  went  to  make  his  will,  that  he  had 
intended  to  get  his  nephew  out  of  the  way  in  some 
manner,  before  the  boy  was  of  an  age  to  inherit  his 
father's  property.  Don  Manuel  had  charged  him  with 
this  purpose  before  he  left  Spain,  and  had  repeated  the 
charge  in  his  letters.  He  confessed  because  he  wanted 
his  brother's  forgiveness,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Church. 
He  wished  me  to  see  that  justice  was  done  to  his 
nephew.  When  I  wrote  you  that  last  letter,  my  client 
desired  to  see  the  young  man,  and  to  implore  his  for- 
giveness for  the  injury  he  had  done  him  as  a  child,  and 
for  that  he  had  meditated." 

"This  is  a  very  singular  story,"  said  Mr.  Lowington. 
"  You  did  not  give  me  the  reason  for  which  Don  Ale- 
jandro wished  to  see  his  nephew." 

"  I  did  not  know  it  myself.  What  I  have  related 
transpired  since  I  wrote  that  letter.  The  case  is  one 
of  the  remarkable  ones  ;  but  I  have  known  a  few  just 
Uke  it,"  continued  the  lawyer.     "  My  client  was  told 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       33 1 

by  the  physicians  that  he  could  not  recover.  Such  an 
announcement  to  a  Christian  who  has  committed  a 
crime  —  and  to  meditate  it  is  the  same  thing  in  the  eye 
of  the  Church,  though  not  of  the  law  —  could  not  but 
change  the  whole  current  of  his  thoughts.  I  know  that 
it  caused  my  client  more  suffering  than  his  bodily  ail- 
ments, severe  as  the  latter  were.  The  terrors  of  the 
world  to  come  haunted  him ;  and  he  believed,  that,  if 
he  did  not  do  justice  to  that  young  man  before  he  died, 
he  would  suffer  for  his  crime  through  all  the  ages  of 
eternity ;  and  I  believe  so  too.  I  think  he  confessed 
the  crime  to  me,  after  he  had  done  so  to  the  priest, 
because  he  believed  his  son,  who  had  been  in  his  confi- 
dence, would  carry  out  his  wicked  purpose  after  his 
father  was  gone ;  for  this  son  would  inherit  the  estate  as 
the  next  heir  under  the  will  of  the  grandfather." 

"  I  can  understand  how  things  appear  to  a  man  as 
wicked  as  your  client  was,  when  death  stares  him  in  the 
face,"  added  Mr.  Lowington. 

"  Now  the  young  man  is  wanted.  He  is  not  of  age, 
but  he  ought  to  have  a  voice  in  the  selection  of  his 
guardian." 

"  I  don't  know  where  he  is  under  the  altered  circum- 
stances, any  more  than  I  did  before,"  replied  the 
principal ;  "  but  I  am  willing  to  make  an  effort  to  find 
him.  Is  he  in  any  danger  from  the  son  of  your  late 
client  ? " 

"  None  at  all :  the  son  denies  that  he  ever  had  any 
knowledge  of  the  business ;  and,  since  the  confession 
of  the  father,  the  son  would  not  dare  to  do  any  thing 
wrong.  Besides,  my  client  put  all  the  property  in  my 
hands  before  he  died." 


332  VINE   AND    OLIVE;   OR, 

The  next  thing  was  to  find  Raymond.  He  might  see 
the  announcement  of  the  death  of  his  uncle  in  the 
newspapers  ;  but,  if  he  did  not,  he  would  be  sure  to 
keep  out  of  the  way  till  the  squadron  was  ready  to  sail 
for  the  "isles  of  the  sea."  Mr.  Lowington  sent  for 
Bark  Lingall,  who  had  by  this  time  established  his 
character  as  one  of  the  best-behaved  and  most  earnest 
students  in  his  vessel.  The  principal  rehearsed  the 
events  that  made  it  desirable  to  find  Raymond. 

"  Do  you  think  you  could  find  him,  Lingall  ?  "  asked 
Mr.  Lowington. 

"  I  think  I  might  if  I  could  speak  Spanish,"  replied 
Bark  modestly. 

"  You  and  Scott  are  the  only  students  who  know  his 
history ;  and  he  would  allow  you  to  approach  him,  while 
he  would  keep  out  of  the  way  of  any  other  person  con- 
nected with  the  squadron.  We  shall  sail  for  Malaga 
to-morrow ;  and  you  shall  have  a  courier  to  do  your 
talking  for  you,"  continued  the  principal. 

Bark  was  pleased  with  the  mission.  He  was  fur- 
nished with  a  letter  from  Don  Francisco ;  and,  as  he 
had  some  idea  of  what  Raymond's  plans  were,  he  was 
hopeful  of  success.  The  squadron  sailed  the  next  day> 
and  arrived  at  Malaga  in  thirty  hours. 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.      333 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 

GRANADA  AND  THE  ALHAMBRA. 

WHEN  the  academy  fleet  arrived  at  Malaga,  the 
principal  decided  to  follow  the  plan  he  had 
adopted  at  Barcelona,  though  on  a  smaller  scale,  and 
send  the  Josephines  and  Tritonias  to  Cadiz,  while  the 
Princes  proceeded  by  rail  to  the  same  place,  seeing 
Granada,  Cordova,  and  Seville  on  the  way.  As  soon  as 
the  transfer  could  be  made,  the  steamer  sailed  with  its 
company  of  tourists  ;  and  her  regular  crew  were  dom- 
iciled at  the  Hotel  de  la  Alameda,  in  Malaga. 

"  Here  we  are  again,"  said  Sheridan,  as  the  party  of 
the  doctor  came  together  again  at  the  hotel. 

"  I  feel  more  like  looking  at  a  cathedral  than  I 
did  when  we  were  sight-seeing  in  December,"  added 
Murray. 

"You  have  not  many  more  cathedrals  to  see," 
replied  the  doctor.  "  There  is  one  here  ;  but,  as  this  is 
Saturday,  we  will  visit  it  to-morrow.  Suppose  we  take 
a  walk  on  the  Alameda,  as  this*  handsome  square  is 
called. 

It  is  a  beautiful  bit  of  a  park,  with  a  fountain  at  each 
end ;  but  it  was  so  haunted  with  beggars  that  the  tour- 
ists could  not  enjoy  it.  It  was  fresh  and  green,  and 
bright  with  the  flowers  of  early  spring. 


334  VINE   AND    OLIVEj   OR, 

"  What  an  abomination  these  beggars  are  ! "  ex- 
claimed Sheridan,  as  a  pair  of  them,  one  with  his  eyes 
apparently  eaten  out  with  sores,  leaning  on  the  shoul- 
der of  another  seemingly  well  enough,  saluted  them 
with  the  usual  petition.  "  It  makes  me  sick  to  look  at 
them." 

Murray  gave  the  speaker  two  reales  ;  but  they  would 
not  go  till  the  others  had  contributed.  A  little  farther 
along  they  came  to  a  blind  man,  who  had  stationed 
himself  by  a  bridge,  and  held  out  his  hand  in  silence. 

"  That  man  deserves  to  be  encouraged  for  holding 
his  tongue,"  said  the  captain,  as  he  dropped  a  peseta 
into  the  extended  hand.  "  Most  of  them  yell  and 
tease  so  that  one  don't  feel  like  giving." 

The  blind  beggar  called  down  the  blessing  of  the 
Virgin  upon  the  donor,  in  a  gentle  and  devout  tone. 
But  he  seemed  to  be  an  exception  to  all  the  other  men- 
dicants in  Malaga.  As  the  captain  said,  many  of  them 
were  most  disgusting  sights ;  and  they  pointed  out 
their  ailments  as  though  they  were  proud  of  them. 

"  This  is  a  commercial  city,  and  there  is  not  much  to 
see  in  it,"  said  the  doctor,  as  they  returned  to  the 
hotel.  "  Its  history  is  but  a  repetition  of  that  of  nearly 
all  the  cities  of  Spain.  It  was  a  place  of  great  trade 
in  the  time  of  the  Moors  :  it  is  the  fifth  city  of  Spain, 
ranking  next  to  Valencia.  You  saw  the  United  States 
flag  on  quite  a  number  of  vessels  in  the  port ;  and  it 
has  a  large  trade  with  our  country.  Wine,  raisins, 
oranges,  lemons,  and  grapes  are  the  principal  exports." 

The  next  day  most  of  the  students  visited  the  cathe- 
dral, where  they  heard  mass,  which  was  attended  by  a 
battalion  of  soldiers,  with   a  band  which  took  part  in 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        335 

the  service.  Early  on  Monday  morning  the  tourists 
started  for  Granada,  taking  the  train  at  quarter  past 
six  o'clock.  The  ride  was  exceedingly  interesting ;  for 
the  country  between  Malaga  and  Cordova  is  very  fer- 
tile, though  a  small  portion  of  it  is  a  region  abounding 
in  the  wildest  scenery.  The  first  part  of  the  journey 
was  in  the  midst  of  orange-orchards  and  vineyards. 

"  What  is  that  sort  of  an  inclined  plane  ?  "  asked 
Sheridan,  pointing  to  a  stone  structure  like  one  side  of 
the  roof  of  a  small  house.  "  I  have  noticed  a  great 
many  of  them  here  and  near  Alicante." 

"You  observe  that  they  all  slope  to  the  south," 
replied  the  doctor.  "  They  are  used  in  drying  raisins. 
This  is  a  grape  as  well  as  an  orange  country.  Raisins 
are  dried  grapes  ;  and,  when  you  eat  your  plum-pudding 
in  the  future,  you  will  be  likely  to  think  of  the  country 
around  Malaga,  for  the  nicest  of  them  come  from 
here." 

"This  is  a  wild  country,"  said  Murray,  after  they 
had  been  nearly  two  hours  on  the  train. 

"  We  pass  through  the  western  end  of  the  Sierra 
^Nevada  range.  Notice  this  steep  rock,"  added  the 
doctor,  as  they  passed  a  lofty  precipice.  "  It  is  '  Lov- 
ers' Rock.'  " 

"  Of  course  it  is,"  laughed  Murray ;  "  and  they 
jumped  down  that  cliff ;  and  there  is  not  a  precipice 
in  the  world  that  isn't  a  lovers'  leap." 

"  I  think  you  are  right.  In  this  case  it  was  a  Spanish 
knight,  and  a  Moorish  maiden  whose  father  didn't  like 
the  match." 

The  travellers  left  the  train  at  Bobadilla,  and  pro- 
ceeded by  rail  to  Archidona.     Between  this  place  and 


336  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

Loxa  the  railroad  was  not  then  built;  and  the  distance 
—  about  sixteen  miles  —  had  to  be  accomplished  by 
diligence.  Half  a  dozen  of  these  lumbering  vehicles 
were  in  readiness,  with  their  miscellaneous  teams  of 
horses  and  mules  all  hitched  on  in  long  strings.  This 
part  of  the  journey  was  likely  to  be  a  lark  to  the 
students ;  and  they  piled  into  and  upon  the  carriages 
with  great  good-nature.  The  doctor  and  his  pupils 
secured  seats  on  the  outside. 

"  This  is  the  coupe  in  Spain,  but  it  is  the  banquette  in 
Switzerland,"  said  he,  when  they  were  seated.  "  It  is 
called  the  dickey  in  England." 

"  But  the  box  for  three  passengers,  with  windows  in 
the  front  of  the  diligence,  is  always  the  coupe"  added 
Sheridan. 

"  Not  in  Spain  :  that  is  called  the  berlina  here.  The 
middle  compartment,  holding  four  or  six,  is  el  interior ; 
and  la  rotundo,  in  the  rear,  like  an  omnibus,  holds  six. 
The  last  is  used  by  the  common  people  because  it  is 
the  cheapest." 

"  But  this  seat  is  not  long  enough  for  four,"  protested 
Murray,  when  the  conductor  directed  another  officer  to 
mount  the  coupe" . 

"  Come  up,  commodore  :  I  think  we  can  make  room 
for  you,"  added  Sheridan. 

"  This  is  a  long  team,"  said  Commodore  Cantwell, 
when  they  were  seated,  —  "  ten  mules  and  horses." 

"  I  have  travelled  Math  sixteen,"  added  the  doctor. 

On  a  seat  wide  enough  for  two,  under  the  windows 
of  the  berli7ta,  the  driver  took  his  place.  His  reins 
were  a  couple  of  ropes  reaching  to  the  outside  ends  of 
the  bits  of  the  wheel-horses.      He  was  more  properly 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       337 

the  brakeman,  since  he  had  little  to  do  with  the  team, 
except  to  yell  at  the  animals.  On  the  nigh  horse  or 
mule,  as  he  happened .  to  be,  rode  a  young  man  who 
conducted  the  procession.  He  is  called  the  delantero. 
The  zagal  is  a  fellow  who  runs  at  the  side  of  the 
animals,  and  whips  them  up  with  a  long  stick.  The 
mayoral  is  the  conductor,  who  is  sometimes  the  driver ; 
but  in  this  case  he  seemed  to  have  the  charge  of  all 
the  diligences. 

"  Oja !  oja !  "  (o-ha)  yelled  the  driver.  The  zagal 
began  to  hammer  the  brutes  most  unmercifully,  and  the 
team  started  at  a  lively  pace. 

"That's  too  bad!"  exclaimed  Sheridan,  when  he  saw 
the  zagal  pounding  the  mules  over  the  backbone  with 
his  club,  which  was  big  enough  to  serve  for  a  bean- 
pole. 

"  I  agree  with  you,  captain,  but  we  can't  help  our- 
selves," added  the  doctor.  "  That  villain  will  keep  it 
up  till  we  get  to  the  end  of  our  journey." 

The  dilijencia  passed  out  of  the  town,  and  went 
through  a  wild  country  with  no  signs  of  any  inhabit- 
ants. The  road  was  as  bad  as  a  road  could  be,  and 
was  nothing  but  a  track  beaten  over  the  fields,  passing 
over  rocks  and  through  gullies  and  pools  of  water. 
Carts,  drawn  by  long  strings  of  mules  or  donkeys, 
driven  by  a  peasant  with  a  gun  over  his  shoulder,  were 
occasionally  met ;  but  the  road  was  very  lonely.  Half 
way  to  Loxa  they  came  to  a  river,  over  which  was  a 
narrow  bridge  for  pedestrians  ;  but  the  dilijencia  had 
to  ford  the  stream. 

At  this  point  the  horses  and  mules  were  changed  ; 
and  some  of  the  students  went  over  the  bridge,  and 


338  VINE   AND   OLIVE  J   OR, 

walked  till  they  were  overtaken  by  the  coaches.  At 
three  o'clock  they  drove  into  Loxa.  The  streets  of 
the  town  are  very  steep  and  very  narrow ;  and  the  zagal 
had  to  crowd  the  team  over  to  the  opposite  side,  in 
order  to  get  the  vehicle  around  the  corners.  The 
students  on  the  outside  could  have  jumped  into  the 
windows  of  the  houses  on  either  side,  and  people  on 
the  ground  often  had  to  dodge  into  the  doorways,  to 
keep  from  being  run  over.  From  this  place  the  party 
proceeded  to  Granada  by  railroad.  Crossing  a  part  of 
this  city,  which  is  a  filthy  hole,  the  party  went  to  the 
Hotel  Washington  Irving,  and  the  Hotel  Siete  Suelos, 
both  of  which  are  at  the  very  gate  of  the  Alhambra. 

The  doctor  and  his  friends  were  quartered  at  the 
former  hotel,  which  is  a  very  good  one,  but  more  ex- 
pensive than  the  Siete  Suelos  on  the  other  side  of  the 
street.  They  are  both  in  the  gardens  of  the  Alhambra, 
the  avenues  of  which  are  studded  with  noble  elms,  the 
gift  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington. 

"And  this  is  the  Alhambra,"  said  Capt.  Sheridan,  as 
the  trio  came  out  for  a  walk,  after  dinner. 

11  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  name  of  that  hotel  ?  " 

"  Hotel  de  los  Siete  Suelos,  —  the  hotel  of  the  seven 
stories,  or  floors." 

"  But  it  hasn't  more  than  four  or  five." 

"  Haven't  you  read  Irving's  Alhambra  ?  He  men- 
tions a  tower  with  this  name,  in  which  was  the  gate 
where  Boabdil  left  the  Alhambra  for  the  last  time.  It 
was  walled  up  at  the  request  of  the  Moor." 

The  party  walked  about  the  gardens  till  it  was  dark. 
The  next  morning,  before  the  ship's  company  were 
ready,  the  doctor  and  the  three  highest  officers  entered 
the  walled  enclosure. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL. 


339 


"  This  is  the  Tower  of  Justice,"  said  the  doctor,  as 
they  paused  at  the  entrance.  "  It  is  so  called  because 
the  Moorish  kings  administered  the  law  to  the  people 
here.  You  see  the  hand  and  the  key  carved  over  the 
door.  If  you  ask  the  grandson  of  Mateo  Ximenes, 
who  is  a  guide  here,  what  it  means,  he  will  tell  you 
the  Moors  believed  that,  when  this  hand  reached 
down  and  took  the  key,  the  Alhambra  might  be  cap- 
tured ;  but  not  till  then.  Then  he  will  tell  you  that 
they  were  mistaken  ;  and  give  glory  to  the  Spaniards. 
The  key  was  the  Moslem  symbol  for  wisdom  and 
knowledge ;  and  the  hand,  of  the  five  great  command- 
ments of  their  religion." 

The  party  entered  the  tower,  in  which  is  an  altar, 
and  passed  into  the  square  of  the  cisterns.  Charles  V. 
began  to  build  a  huge  palace  on  one  side  of  it ;  but 
the  fear  of  earthquakes  induced  him  to  desist.  He 
destroyed  a  portion  of  the  Moorish  palace  to  make 
room  for  it.  The  visitors  entered  an  office  where  they 
registered  their  names,  paid  a  couple  of  pesetas,  and 
received  a  plan  of  the  palace.  The  first  names  in  the 
book  are  those  of  Washington  Irving  and  his  Russian 
companion. 

"  This  is  the  Court  of  the  Myrtles,"  said  the  doctor, 
as  they  entered  the  first  and  largest  court  of  the 
palace.  "  It  is  also  called  '  the  Court  of  Blessing,' 
because  the  Moors  believed  water  was  a  blessing  ;  and 
this  pond  contains  a  good  deal  of  it." 

"  My  guide-book  does  not  call  it  by  either  of  these 
names,"  said  Commodore  Cantwell,  who  had  Harper's 
Guide  in  his  hand.  "  It  says  here  it  is  '  the  Patio  de  la 
Albercaj  or  fish-pond." 


340  VINE   AND   OLIVE  )   OR, 

"  And  so  says  Mr.  Ford,  who  is  the  best  authority  on 
Spain.  We  must  not  try  to  reconcile  the  differences  in 
guide-books.  We  had  better  call  it  after  the  myrtles 
that  surround  the  tank,  and  let  it  go  at  that.  This 
court  is  the  largest  of  the  palace,  though  it  is  only  one 
hundred  and  forty  by  seventy-five  feet.  But  the  Alham- 
bra  is  noted  for  its  beauty,  and  not  for  its  size.  We 
will  now  pass  into  the  Court  of  the  Lions,"  continued 
the  doctor,  leading  the  way.  "  This  is  the  most  cele- 
brated, as  it  is  the  most  beautiful,  part  of  the  palace." 

"  I  have  seen  many  pictures  of  it,  but  I  supposed  it 
was  ten  times  as  large  as  it  is,"  said  Sheridan. 

"  It  is  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  by  seventy  feet. 
There  are  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  columns  around 
the  court.  Now  we  must  stop  and  look  at  the  wonder- 
ful architecture  and  exquisite  workmanship.  Look  at 
these  graceful  arches,  and  examine  that  sort  of  lace- 
work  in  the  ceilings  and  walls." 

While  they  were  thus  occupied,  the  ship's  company 
came  into  the  court,  and  the  principal  called  them 
together  to  hear  Professor  Mapps  on  the  history  of 
the  Alhambra. 

"In  1238  Ibnu-1-Ahamar  founded  the  kingdom  of 
Granada,  and  he  built  the  Alhambra  for  his  palace  and 
fortress.  In  Arabic  it  was  Kasr-Alhamra,  or  Red 
Castle ;  and  from  this  comes  the  present  name.  The 
Vermilion  Tower  was  a  part  of  the  original  fortress. 
Under  this  monarch,  whose  title  was  Mohammed  I., 
Granada  became  very  prosperous  and  powerful.  When 
the  Christians  captured  Valencia,  the  Moors  fled  to 
Granada,  and  fifty  thousand  were  added  to  the  popula- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       34 1 

tion  of  the  kingdom ;  and  it  is  estimated  that  a  million 
more  came  when  Seville  and  Cordova  were  conquered 
by  the  Castilians.  The  work  of  this  king  was  con- 
tinued by  his  successors ;  and  the  Alhambra  was 
finished  in  1333  by  Yosuf  I.  He  built  the  Gate  of 
Judgment,  Justice,  or  Law,  as  it  is  variously  called,  and 
the  principal  parts  of  the  palace  around  you.  The 
city  was  in  its  glory  then,  and  is  said  to  have  had  half 
a  million  inhabitants.  But  family  quarrels  came  into 
the  house  of  the  monarch,  here  in  the  Alhambra;  and 
this  was  the  beginning  of  the  decline  of  the  Moorish 
power. 

"Abul-Hassan  had  two  wives.  One  of  them  was 
Ayesha ;  and  the  other  was  a  very  beautiful  Christian 
lady  called  Zoraya,  or  the  Morning  Star.  Ayesha  was 
exceedingly  jealous  of  the  other;  and  fearing  that  the 
son  of  the  Morning  Star,  instead  of  her  own,  might 
succeed  to  the  crown,  she  organized  a  powerful  faction. 
On  Zoraya's  side  were  the  Beni-Serraj,  whom  the  Span- 
iards called  the  Abencerrages.  They  were  the  descend- 
ants of  a  vizier  of  the  King  of  Cordova,  —  Abou- 
Serraj.  Abou-Abdallah  was  the  eldest  son  of  Ayesha  ; 
and  in  1482  he  dethroned  his  father.  The  name  of 
this  prince  became  Boabdil  with  the  Spaniards  ;  and  so 
he  is  called  in  Mr.  Irving's  works.  As  soon  as  he  came 
into  power,  his  mother,  and  the  Zegris  who  had  assisted 
her,  persuaded  him  to  retaliate  upon  the  Abencerrages 
for  the  support  they  had  given  to  Zoraya.  Under  a 
deceitful  plea,  he  gathered  them  together  in  this  palace, 
where  the  Zegris  were  waiting  for  them.  One  by  one 
they  were  called  into  one  of  these  courts,  and  treacher- 
ously murdered.     Thus  was  Granada  deprived  of   its 


342  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

» 

bravest  defenders  ;  and  the  Moors  were  filled  with 
indignation  and  contempt  for  their  king.  While  they 
were  quarrelling  among  themselves,  Ferdinand  and  Isa- 
bella advanced  upon  Granada.  They  had  captured  all 
the  towns  and  strong  fortresses  ;  and  there  was  nothing 
more  to  stay  their  progress.  For  nine  months  the 
sovereigns  besieged  the  city  before  it  fell.  It  was  a  sad 
day  for  the  Moors  when  the  victors  marched  into  the 
town.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  poetry  and  romance 
connected  with  this  palace  and  the  Moslems  who  were 
driven  out  of  it.  You  should  read  Mr.  Lockhart's 
translation  of  the  poems  on  these  subjects,  and  the 
works  of  Prescott  and  Irving." 

When  the  professor  had  completed  his  account,  the 
doctor's  party  passed  in  to  the  right,  entering  one  of 
the  apartments  which  surround  the  court  on  three  of  its 
sides. 

"  That's  as  mean  a  lot  of  lions  as  I  ever  saw,"  said 
Murray,  who  had  lingered  at  the  fountain  which  gives 
its  name  to  the  court. 

"  The  sculpture  of  the  lions  is  certainly  very  poor ; 
but  we  can't  have  every  thing,"  replied  the  doctor. 
"  This  is  the  Hall  of  the  Abencerrages ;  and  it  gets  its 
name  from  the  story  Mr.  Mapps  has  just  told  you. 
Some  say  these  nobles  were  slain  in  this  room ;  and 
others,  that  they  were  beheaded  near  the  fountain  in 
the  court,  where  the  guides  point  out  a  dark  spot  as  the 
stain  of  blood.  You  must  closely  examine  the  work  in 
this  little  room  if  you  wish  to  appreciate  it." 

They  returned  to  the  Court  of  the  Lions,  and,  cross- 
ing it,  entered  the  Hall  of  the  Two  Sisters.     The  stu- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND   PORTUGAL.       343 

dents  expected  to  hear  some  romance  told  of  these 
two  ladies;  but  they  proved  to  be  two  vast  slabs  in 
the  floor.  This  room  and  that  of  the  Abencerrages 
were  probably  the  sleeping  apartments  of  the  monarch's 
family ;  and  several  small  chambers,  used  for  baths  and 
other  purposes,  are  connected  with  them.  On  each 
side  of  them  are  raised  platforms  for  the  couches.  At 
the  farther  end  of  the  court  is  the  council-hall  of  justice. 
It  is  long  and  narrow,  seventy-five  by  sixteen  feet ;  and 
is  very  elaborately  ornamented. 

At  the  northern  end  of  the  Court  of  Myrtles,  is  the 
Hall  of  Ambassadors,  which  occupies  the  ground  floor 
of  the  Tower  of  Comares.  It  is  the  largest  apartment 
of  the  palace,  seventy-five  by  thirty-seven  feet.  This 
was  the  throne-room,  or  hall  of  audience,  of  the  mon- 
archs.  The  doctor  again  insisted  that  his  pupils  should 
scrutinize  the  work  ;  and  he  called  their  attention  to  the 
horseshoe  arches  and  various  other  forms  and  shapes, 
to  the  curious  niches  and  alcoves,  to  the  delicate  color- 
ing in  the  ceilings  and  on  the  walls,  and  to  the  inter- 
lacing designs,  in  the  portions  of  the  palace  they  visited. 

They  had  now  seen  the  principal  apartments  on  the 
ground  floor;  and  they  ascended  to  the  towers,  the  open 
galleries  of  which  are  a  peculiarity  in  the  construction 
of  the  edifice.  They  were  shown  the  rooms  occupied 
by  Washington  Irving  when  he  "succeeded  to  Boabdil," 
and  became  an  inhabitant  of  the  Alhambra;  but  the 
Alhambra  is  a  thing  to  be  seen,  and  not  described. 
They  visited  the  Royal  Chapel,  the  fortress,  and  for 
two  days  they  were  busy  as  bees,  though  one  day  was 
enough  to  satisfy  most  of  the  students. 

On  the  third  day  of  their  sojourn  at  the  Alhambra, 


344  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

the  doctor's  party  visited  the  Generalife.  The  name 
means  "  The  Garden  of  the  Architect,"  who  was  proba- 
bly an  employee  of  the  king  ;  but  the  palace  was  pur- 
chased and  used  as  a  pleasure-house  by  one  of  the 
kings.  The  sword  of  Boabdil  is  shown  here.  The 
gardens,  which  are  about  all  the  visitor  sees,  are  more 
quaint  than  beautiful.  The  walks  are  hedged  in  with 
box,  and  the  cypress-trees  are  trimmed  in  square 
blocks,  as  in  the  gardens  of  Versailles.  Passing 
through  these,  the  visitor  ascends  a  tower  on  a  hill, 
which  commands  a  magnificent  view  of  Granada  and 
the  surrounding  country. 

The  abundance  of  water  in  and  around  the  Alham- 
bra  attracts  the  attention  of  the  tourist.  The  walks 
have  a  stream  trickling  down  the  hill  on  each  side.  It 
comes  from  the  snow-crowned  Sierra  Nevadas  \  and,  the 
warmer  the  weather,  the  faster  do  the  ice  and  snow 
melt,  and  the  greater  is  the  flow  of  the  water.  In  the 
Alhambra  and  in  the  Generalife  these  streams  of  water 
are  to  be  met  at  almost  every  point. 

One  day  was  given  to  the  city  of  Granada,  though 
the  visitor  cares  but  little  for  any  thing  but  the  Alham- 
bra. Without  mentioning  what  may  be  seen  in  the 
cathedral  in  detail,  there  is  one  sight  there  which  is 
almost  worth  the  pilgrimage  to  the  city ;  and  that  is  the 
tomb  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  Dr.  Winstock  or- 
dered a  carriage  for  the  purpose  of  taking  his  charge 
to  the  church. 

When  the  team  appeared  at  the  door  of  the  hotel, 
the  students  were  very  much  amused  at  its  singular 
character ;  for  it  was  a  very  handsome  carriage,  but  it 
was  drawn  by  mules.     The  harness  was  quite  elaborate 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       345 

and  elegant  \  yet  to  be  drawn  by  these  miserable  mules 
seemed  to  some  of  the  party  to  be  almost  a  disgrace. 
But  the  doctor  said  that  they  had  been  highly  honored, 
since  they  had  been  supplied  with  what  was  doubtless 
the  finest  turnout  to  be  had.  These  mules  were  very 
large  and  handsome  for  their  kind,  and  cost  more 
money  than  the  finest  horses.  After  this  explanation, 
they  were  satisfied  to  ride  behind  a  pair  of  mules. 

There  are  plenty  of  pictures  and  sculptures  in  the 
cathedral  \  but  the  party  hastened  to  the  royal  chapel 
built  by  order  of  the  sovereigns,  which  became  their 
burial-place.  The  mausoleum  is  magnificent  beyond 
description.  It  consists  of  two  alabaster  sepulchres  in 
the  centre  of  the  chapel,  on  one  of  which  are  the  forms 
of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  and  on  the  other  those  of 
Crazy  Jane  and  Philip,  the  parents  of  Charles  V.  But 
the  lion  of  the  place,  to  the  students,  was  the  vault 
below  the  chapel,  to  which  they  were  conducted,  down 
a  narrow  staircase  of  stone,  by  the  attendant.  On  a 
low  dais  in  the  middle  of  the  tomb  were  two  very  ordi- 
nary coffins,  not  differing  from  those  in  use  in  New 
England,  except  that  they  were  strapped  with  iron 
bands. 

"  This  one,  marked  '  F,'  contains  the  remains  of  Fer- 
dinand," said  the  doctor,  in  a  low  tone.  "  The  other 
has  an  '  I '  upon  it,  and  holds  all  that  time  has  left  of 
the  mortal  part  of  Isabella,  whose  patronage  enabled 
Columbus  to  discover  the  New  World." 

"  Is  it  possible  that  the  remains  of  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella  are  in  those  coffins  ? "  exclaimed  Sheridan. 

"  There  is  not  a  doubt  of  the  fact.  Eight  years  ago 
the  late   queen  of  Spain  visited   G/anada,  and  caused 


346  VINE   AND    OLIVE  ;   OR, 

mass  to  be  said  for  the  souls  of  these  sovereigns  at  the 
same  altar  used  by  them  at  the  taking  of  the  city. 
Some  of  the  guides  will  tell  you  that  these  coffins 
were  opened  at  this  time,  and  the  remains  of  the  king 
and  queen  were  found  to  be  in  an  excellent  state  of 
preservation.  I  don't  know  whether  the  statement  is 
true  or  not." 

"  Here  are  two  other  coffins  just  like  them,"  said 
Murray,  as  he  turned  to  a  sort  of  shelf  that  extended 
across  the  sides  of  the  vault. 

"  They  contain  the  remains  of  Crazy  Jane  and  Philip 
her  husband,  both  of  whose  effigies  are  introduced  in 
the  sculpture  on  the  monuments  in  the  chapel  above," 
replied  the  doctor.  "  The  coffin  of  Philip  is  the  very 
one  that  she  carried  about  everywhere  she  went,  and 
so  often  embraced  in  the  transports  of  her  grief.  She 
is  at  rest  now." 

Deeply  impressed  by  what  they  had  seen  in  the 
vault,  which  made  the  distant  past  more  real  to  the 
young  men,  they  returned  to  the  chapel  above.  In 
the  sacristy  they  saw  the  sword  of  Ferdinand,  a  very 
plain  weapon,  and  his  sceptre  ;  but  more  interesting 
were  the  crown  of  silver  gilt  worn  by  Isabella,  her 
prayer-book,  and  the  chasuble,  or  priest's  vestment, 
embroidered  by  her. 

The  party  next  visited  the  Carthusian  Monastery, 
just  out  of  the  city,  which  contains  some  exquisite 
marble-work  and  curious  old  frescos.  On  their  return 
to  the  Alhambra,  they  gave  some  attention  to  the  gyp- 
sies, who  are  a  prominent  feature  of  Granada,  where 
they  are  colonized  in  greater  numbers  than  at  any  other 
place  in  Spain,  though  they  also  abound  in  the  vicinity 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       347 

of  Seville.  They  live  by  themselves,  on  the  sjde  of 
a  hill,  outside  of  the  city.  The  tourists  crossed  the 
Darro,  which  flows  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  the 
Alhambra  and  Generalife  stand.  They  found  the  gyp- 
sies lolling  about  in  the  sun,  hardly  disturbed  by  the 
advent  of  the  visitors.  They  seem  to  lead  a  vagabond 
life  at  home  as  well  as  abroad.  They  were  of  an  olive 
complexion,  very  dirty,  and  very  indolent.  Some  of  the 
young  girls  were  pretty,  but  most  of  the  women  were 
as  disagreeable  as  possible.  The  men  work  at  various 
trades ;  but  the  reputation  of  all  of  them  for  honesty 
is  bad.  They  do  not  live  in  houses,  but  in  caverns  in 
the  rocks  of  which  the  hill  is  composed.  They  are  not 
natural  caverns,  but  are  excavated  for  dwellings. 

The  doctor  led  the  party  into  one  of  them.  It  was 
lighted  only  by  the  door ;  but  there  was  a  hole  in  the 
top  for  the  escape  of  the  smoke.  There  was  a  bed  in 
a  corner,  under  which  reposed  three  pigs,  while  a  lot 
of  hens  were  picking  up  crumbs  thrown  to  them  by 
a  couple  of  half-naked  children.  It  was  the  proper 
habitation  of  the  pigs,  rather  than  the  human  beings. 
The  onslaughts  of  the  beggars  were  so  savage  that  the 
visitors  were  compelled  to  beat  a  hasty  retreat.  The 
women  teased  the  surgeon  to  enter  their  grottos  in 
order  to  get  the  fee. 

In  the  evening  some  British  officers  from  "Gib,"  as 
they  always  call  the  great  fortress,  had  a  gypsy  dance 
at  the  Siete  Snelos.  The  doctor  and  his  pupils  were 
invited  to  attend.  There  were  two  men  dressed  in  full 
Spanish  costume,  and  three  girls,  also  in  costume,  one 
of  whom  was  quite  pretty.  One  of  the  men  was  the 
captain  of  the  gypsies,  and  played  the  guitar  with  mar- 


348  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

vellous  skill,  an  exhibition  of  which  he  gave  the  party. 
There  was  nothing  graceful  about  the  dancing :  it  was 
simply  peculiar,  with  a  curious  jerking  of  the  hips.  At 
times  the  dancers  indulged  in  a  wild  song.  When  the 
show  was  finished,  the  gypsy  girls  made  an  energetic 
demonstration  on  the  audience  for  money,  and  must 
have  collected  a  considerable  sum  from  the  officers,  for 
they  used  all  the  arts  of  the  coquette. 

Just  at  dark  a  small  funeral  procession  passed  the 
hotel.  It  was  preceded  by  half  a  dozen  men  bearing 
great  candles  lighted.  The  coffin  was  borne  on  the 
shoulders  of  four  more,  and  was  highly  ornamented. 
The  funeral  party  were  singing  or  chanting,  but  so 
irreverently  that  the  whole  affair  seemed  more  like  a 
frolic  than  a  funeral. 

"  That  is  a  gay-looking  coffin,"  said  Murray  to 
Mariano  Ramos,  the  best  guide  and  courier  in  Spain, 
who  had  been  in  the  employ  of  the  principal  since  the 
squadron  arrived  at  Malaga. 

"That  is  all  for  show,"  laughed  Mariano.  "The 
men  will  bring  it  back  with  them." 

"  Don't  they  bury  the  dead  man  in  it  ?  " 

"  No :  that  would  make  it  too  expensive  for  poor 
folks.  They  tumble  the  dead  into  a  rough  box,  or 
bury  him  without  any  thing." 

The  next  morning  the  excursionists  started  for  Cor- 
dova, and  arrived  late  at  night,  going  by  the  same  route 
they  had  taken  to  Granada  as  far  as  Bobadilla. 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       349 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

AN   ADVENTURE    ON    THE    ROAD. 

IN,  twelve  hours  after  she  started,  the  American 
Prince  was  in  the  harbor  of  Cadiz.  Bark  Lingall 
was  on  board  ;  and  Jacob  Lobo,  who  spoke  five  lan- 
guages, had  been  engaged  at  the  Hotel  de  la  Alameda 
as  his  companion.  Mr.  Pelham  sent  them  ashore  as 
soon  as  the  anchor  went  over  the  bow. 

"  Do  you  expect  to  find  the  Count  de  Escarabajosa 
in  Cadiz  ?  "  asked  the  interpreter,  as  they  landed. 

"  Of  course  not :  I  told  you  he  would  not  be  here," 
replied  Bark.  "  I  may  find  out  where  he  went  to  from 
here,  and  I  may  not.  I  left  him  at  the  Hotel  de  Cadiz ; 
and  we  will  go  there  first." 

"  I  can  tell  you  where  he  went  without  asking  a 
question,"  added  Lobo,  to  whom  Bark  had  told  the 
whole  story  of  Raymond. 

"  I  can  guess  at  it,  as  you  do  ;  but  I  want  informa- 
tion if  I  can  obtain  it,"  replied  Bark. 

"  You  would  certainly  have  been  caught  if  you  hadn't 
thrown  the  detective  off  the  track  by  going  over  to 
Oran." 

"  We  went  to  Oran  for  that  purpose." 

"The  count  has  got  out  of  Spanish  territory,  and  he 


350  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

will  keep  out  of  it  for  the  present.  Our  next  move  will 
be  to  go  to  Gibraltar.     He  is  safe  there." 

"  I  think  we  shall  find  him  there." 

The  landlord  of  the  hotel  recognized  Bark,  who  had 
been  a  guest  in  his  house  for  several  weeks.  Raymond 
had  not  told  him  where  he  was  going  when  he  left.  He 
had  gone  from  the  hotel  on  foot,  carrying  his  bag  in  his 
hand. 

"  Where  do  you  think  he  went  ?  "  asked  Bark. 

"  My  opinion  at  the  time  was  that  he  went  to  Gibral- 
tar ;  for  a  steamer  sailed  for  Algeciras  that  day,  and 
there  was  none  for  any  other  port,"  replied  the  landlord. 

"  But  he  might  have  left  by  the  train,"  suggested 
Bark. 

"  He  went  away  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  and  the 
steamer  left  at  noon." 

"  He  did  not  leave  by  train,"  added  the  guide. 

"  I  don't  think  he  did,"  said  Bark.  "  Now,  when 
does  the  next  steamer  leave  for  Gibraltar  ?  " 

"  You  will  find  the  bills  of  the  steamers  hanging  in 
the  hall,"  replied  the  landlord. 

One  of  these  indicated  that  a  Spanish  steamer 
would  sail  at  noon  the  next  day. 

"  Perhaps  she  will,  and  perhaps  she  will  not,"  said 
Lobo. 

"  But  she  is  advertised  to  leave  to-morrow,"  added 
Bark. 

"  Very  likely  before  night  you  may  find  another  bill, 
postponing  the  departure  till  the  next  day :  they  do 
such  things  here." 

"What  shall  we  do?" 

"  Wait  till  a  steamer  sails,"  replied  Lobo,  shrugging 
his  shoulders. 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       35 1 

"  Is  there  any  other  way  to  get  there  ?  "  asked  Bark, 
troubled  by  the  uncertainty. 

"  Some  other  steamer  may  come  along :  we  will  go 
to  the  office  of  the  French  line,  and  inquire  when  one 
is  expected,"  replied  Jacob. 

They  ascertained  that  the  French  steamer  did  not 
touch  at  Gibraltar  ;  and  there  was  no  other  way  than 
to  depend  upon  the  Spanish  line.  As  Jacob  Lobo  had 
feared,  the  sailing  of  the  boat  advertised  was  put  "off 
till  the  next  day. 

"  You  can  go  by  land,  if  you  are  not  afraid  of  the 
brigands,"  said  the  interpreter, 

"  Brigands  ? " 

"  Within  a  year  a  party  of  English  people  were 
robbed  by  brigands,  on  the  way  from  Malaga  to 
Ronda ;  but  that  is  the  only  instance  I  ever  heard  of. 
The  country  between  here  and  Malaga  used  to  be 
filled  with  smugglers  ;  and  there  are  some  of  that  trade 
now.  When  their  business  was  dull,  they  used  to  take 
to  the  road  at  times." 

"  How  long  would  it  take  to  go  by  the  road  ?  "  asked 
Bark,  who  was  very  enthusiastic  in  the  discharge  of 
his  duty,  and  unwilling  to  lose  a  single  day. 

"  That  depends  upon  how  fast  you  ride,"  laughed 
Lobo.  "  It  is  about  sixty  miles,  and  you  might  make 
it  in  a  day,  if  you  were  a  good  horseman." 

"  But  I  am  not :  I  was  never  on  a  horse  above  three 
times  in  my  life." 

"  Then  you  should  take  two  days  for  the  journey." 

"  If  we  should  start  to-morrow  morning,  we  should 
not  get  there  as  soon  as  the  steamer  that  leaves  the 
following  day." 


352  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  That  steamer  may  not  go  for  three  or  four  days  yet : 
it  will  depend  upon  whether  she  gets  a  cargo,  or  not." 

Bark  was  vexed  and  perplexed,  and  did  not  know 
what  to  do.  He  went  down  to  the  quay  where  they 
had  landed,  and  found  the  boats  from  the  ship,  bring- 
ing off  the  Josephines  and  the  Tritonias.  He  applied 
to  Mr.  Pelham  for  advice;  and,  after  consulting  Mr. 
Fluxion,  it  was  decided  that  he  should  wait  for  a 
steamer,  if  he  had  to  wait  a  week  ;  for  there  was  no 
such  desperate  hurry  that  he  need  to  risk  an  encounter 
with  brigands  in  order  to  save  a  day  or  two.  So  the 
services  of  Bark  and  Jacob  Lobo  were  economized  as 
guides,  for  both  of  them  knew  the  city.  .  Two  days 
later  the  Spanish  steamer  actually  sailed ;  and  in  seven 
hours  Bark  and  his  courier  were  in  Algeciras,  whence 
they  crossed  the  bay  in  a  boat  to  Gibraltar. 

We  left  Raymond  in  Gibraltar,  watching  the  news- 
papers for  tidings  of  the  American  Prince ;  and  he  had 
learned  of  her  arrival  at  Cadiz,  where  she  had  been 
for  three  days  when  Bark  arrived  at  the  Rock.  He  had 
heard  nothing  of  the  death  of  his  uncle  in  Barcelona, 
and  had  no  suspicion  of  the  change  of  the  circum- 
stances we  have  described.  He  was  not  willing  to  risk 
himself  in  Cadiz  while  the  Prince  was  there.  As  her 
consorts  had  not  gone  to  Cadiz  with  her,  he  was  satis- 
fied that  the  steamer  was  to  return  to  Malaga, 

After  he  obtained  the  news,  and  had  satisfied  him- 
self that  the  Princes  were  going  overland  to  Cadiz, 
he  went  to  his  chamber  at  the  King's  Arms,  where  he 
attempted  to  reason  out  the  future  movements  of  the 
squadron.  He  had  concluded,  weeks  before,  that  the 
fleet  would  not  go  to  Lisbon,  since  all  hands  had  visited 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       353 

that  city ;  and  now  it  appeared  that  Cadiz  would  be 
avoided  for  a  second  time,  for  the  same  reason.  The 
Prince  would  wait  there  till  her  own  ship's  company 
arrived,  and  then  go  back  to  Malaga.  The  Josephines 
and  Tritonias  would  do  the  place,  and  then  return  to 
Malaga  overland.  It  looked  to  Raymond  like  a  very 
plain  case ;  and  he  was  confident  that  the  fleet  would 
come  to  Gibraltar  next. 

He  was  entirely  satisfied  that  his  conclusion  was  a 
correct  one.  The  squadron  would  certainly  visit  the 
Rock,  for  the  principal  could  not  think  of  such  a  thing 
as  passing  by  a  fortress  so  wonderful.  Raymond  was 
out  of  the  way  of  arrest,  if  the  detective  should  trace 
him  to  this  place ;  and  he  could  join  his  ship  when  she 
came.  If  the  principal  still  wanted  to  send  him  to 
Barcelona,  he  would  tell  his  whole  story  ;  and,  if  this 
did  not  save  him,  he  would  trust  to  his  chances  to 
escape.  He  sat  at  the  window,  thinking  about  the 
matter.  It  was  just  before  sunset,  and  the  air  was 
delicious.  He  could  look  into  the  square  in  front  of  the 
hotel,  and  he  was  not  a  little  startled  to  see  the  uni- 
form of  the  squadron  on  a  person  approaching  the 
hotel.  He  looked  till  he  recognized  Bark  as  the  one 
who  wore  it. 

But  who  was  the  man  with  him  ?  This  question 
troubled  him.  The  man  was  a  stranger  to  him  ;  for  the 
fugitives  had  not  employed  a  guide  in  Malaga,  and 
therefore  Jacob  Lobo  was  all  unknown  to  him.  Nei- 
ther the  Prince  nor  her  consorts  were  in  Gibraltar ;  and 
it  was  plain  enough  to  the  Spaniard  that  Bark  and  his 
companion  had  come  in  the  steamer  he  had  seen  going 
into  Algeciras  two  hours  before.     They  had  come  from 


354  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

Cadiz,  and  they  could  have  no  other  errand  in  Gibraltar 
than  to  find  him.  Had  Bark  become  a  traitor  ?  or, 
what  was  more  likely,  had  He  been  required  by  the 
principal  to  conduct  this  man  in  search  of  him  ?  Had 
Mr.  Lowington  ascertained  that  he  was  at  the  Rock? 
It  was  almost  impossible,  for  he  had  met  no  one  who 
knew  him. 

He  saw  Bark  and  his  doubtful  companion  enter  the 
Club-House  Hotel,  and  he  understood  their  business 
there.  He  had  not  seen  the  alguacil,  or  detective,  who 
had  come  on  board  of  the  Tritonia  for  him ;  but  he 
jumped  at  the  conclusion  that  this  was  the  man.  The 
principal  had  afforded  him  every  facility  for  finding  the 
object  of  his  search  ;  and  now  it  appeared  that  he  had 
sent  Bark  with  him,  to  identify  his  expected  prisoner. 
Raymond  decided  on  the  moment  not  to  wait  for  the 
detective  to  see  him.  He  rang  the  bell,  and  sent  for 
his  bill :  he  paid  it,  and  departed  before  Bark  could 
reach  the  hotel.  He  scorned  to  ask  the  landlord  or 
waiters  to  tell  any  lies  on  his  account.  He  hastened 
down  to  the  bay ;  and  at  the  landing  he  found  the  very 
boat  that  had  brought  Bark  and  his  companion  over 
from  Algeciras,  just  hoisting  her  sails  to  return.  The 
boatman  was  glad  enough  to  get  a  passenger  back,  and 
thus  double  the  earnings  of  the  trip.  It  is  about  five 
miles  across  the  bay  ;  and,  with  a  fresh  breeze  from 
the  south-east,  the  distance  was  made  in  an  hour. 

On  the  way,  Raymond  learned  that  the  boat  had 
brought  over  two  passengers  ;  and,  from  the  boatman's 
description  of  them,  he  was  convinced  that  they  were 
Bark  and  his  companion.  He  questioned  the  skipper 
in  regard  to   them ;  but  the  man  had  no  idea  who  or 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        355 

what  they  were.  The  passengers  talked  in  English  all 
the  way  over,  and  he  could  not  understand  a  word  they 
said.  It  was  not  prudent  for  the  fugitive  to  stay  over 
night  in  Algeciras  ;  and,  procuring  a  couple  of  mules 
and  a  guide,  he  went  to  San  Roque,  where  he  passed 
the  night.  He  found  a -fair  hotel  at  this  place  ;  and  he 
decided  to  remain  there  till  the  next  day. 

He  had  time  to  think  now  ;  and  he  concluded  that 
Bark  and  his  suspicious  companion  would  depart  from 
the  Rock  when  they  found  he  was  not  there.  But  he 
did  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  he  was  in  Spain 
again.  What  would  his  pursuers  do  when  they  found 
that  he  had  left  the  hotel  ?  They  would  see  his  name 
on  the  books,  and  the  landlord  would  tell  them  he  had 
just  left.  There  were  plenty  of  boatmen  at  the  landing, 
who  had  seen  him  embark  in  the  boat  for  Algeciras. 
Raymond  did  not  like  these  suggestions  as  they  came 
up  in  his  mind.  They  would  cross  the  bay,  and  find 
the  boatman,  who  would  be  able  to  describe  him,  as  he 
had  them.  Then,  when  they  had  failed  to  find  him  at 
the  fondas>  they  would  visit  the  stables.  It  was  easy 
enough  to  trace  him. 

At  first  he  thought  of  journeying  on  horseback  to 
Xeres,  and  there  taking  the  train  to  the  north,  and 
into  Portugal  ;  but  he  abandoned  the  thought  when  he 
considered  that  he  was  liable  to  meet  the  students  at 
any  point  on  the  railroad.  Finally  he  decided  to  start 
for  Ronda,  an  interior  city,  forty  miles  from  the  Rock. 
At  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  he  was  in  the  saddle. 
He  had  retained  the  mules  that  brought  him  from 
Algeciras.  Jose',  his  guide,  was  one  of  the  retired 
brigands,  of  whom  there   are  so  many  in  this  region. 


356  VINE   AND   OLIVE  ;   OR, 

As  it  was  too  soon  for  him  to  be  pursued,  he  did  not 
hurry,  and  stopped  at  Barca  de  Cuenca  to  dine. 

After  dinner  he  resumed  his  journey.  Jose  was  a 
surly,  ugly  fellow,  and  Raymond  was  not  disposed  to 
converse  with  him.  This  silence  made  the  miles  very 
long;  but  the  scenery  was  wild  and  grand,  and  the 
traveller  enjoyed  it.  After  he  had  ridden  about  five 
miles  he  came  to  a  country  which  was  all  hills  and 
rocks.  The  path  was  very  crooked ;  and  it  required 
many  angles  to  overcome  steeps,  and  avoid  chasms. 
Suddenly,  as  he  passed  a  rock  which  formed  a  corner 
in  the  path,  he  was  confronted  by  three  men,  all  armed 
to  the  teeth,  with  muskets,  pistols,  and  knives.  Jose 
was  provided  with  the  same  arsenal  of  weapons ;  but 
he  did  not  offer  to  use  any  of  them. 

The  leading  brigand  was  a  good-natured  ruffian,  and 
he  smiled  as  pleasantly  as  though  his  calling  was  per- 
fectly legitimate.  He  simply  held  out  his  hand,  and 
said,  "  For  Dios,"  which  is  the  way  that  beggars  gene- 
rally do  their  business. 

"  Perdo7i  usted  por  Dios  hermano"  replied  Raymond, 
shaking  his  head. 

This  is  the  usual  way  to  refuse  a  beggar  :  "  Excuse 
us  for  God's  sake,  brother."  Raymond  did  not  yet 
understand  whether  the  three  men  intended  to  beg  or 
rob ;  but  he  soon  ascertained  that  the  leader  had  only 
adopted  this  facetious  way  of  doing  what  is  commonly 
done  with  the  challenge,  "  Your  money  or  your  life  !  " 
It  was  of  no  avail  to  resist,  even  if  he  had  been  armed. 
Most  of  bis  gold  was  concealed  in  a  money-belt  worn 
next  to  his  skin,  while  he  carried  half  a  dozen  Isabel- 
inos  in  his  purse,  which  he  handed  to  the  gentlemanly 
brigand. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       357 

"  Gracias,  senorito  ! "  replied  the  leader.  "  Your 
watch,  if  you  please." 

Raymond  gave  it  up,  and  hoped  they  would  be  sat- 
isfied. Instead  of  this,  they  made  him  a  prisoner, 
leading  his  mule  to  a  cave  in  the  hills,  where  they 
bound  him  hand  and  foot.  Jose  waited  for  his  mule, 
and  then,  with  great  resignation,  began  his  return 
journey. 


358  VINE  AND   OLIVEj   OR, 


CHAPTER   XXV. 

CORDOVA,    SEVILLE,    AND    CADIZ. 

CORDOVA  is  a  gloomy  and  desolate  city  with 
about  forty  thousand  inhabitants.  It  was  once 
the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Cordova,  and  had  two 
hundred  thousand  people  within  its  walls ;  and  some 
say  a  million,  though  the  former  number  is  doubtless 
nearer  the  truth.  The  grass  grows  in  its  streets  now, 
and  it  looks  like  a  deserted  city,  as  it  is.  There  is  only 
one  thing  to  see  in  Cordova,  and  that  is  the  mosque. 
As  soon  as  the  party  had  been  to  breakfast,  they 
hastened  to  visit  it. 

"  We  will  first  take  a  view  of  the  outside,"  said  the 
doctor  to  his  pupils  when  they  had  reached  the  mosque. 
"  This  square  in  front  of  it  is  the  Court  of  Oranges  ; 
you  observe  a  few  palms  and  cypresses,  as  well  as 
orange-trees.  The  fountain  in  the  centre  was  built  by 
the  Moors  nearly  a  thousand  years  ago." 

"  But  I  don't  see  any  thing  so  very  grand  about  the 
mosque,  if  that  great  barn-like  building  is  the  one," 
said  Murray.  "  It  looks  more  like  a  barrack  than  a 
mosque.  We  have  been  in  the  mosque  business  some, 
and  they  can't  palm  that  thing  off  upon  us  as  a  real 
mosque.  We  have  seen  the  genuine  thing  in  Con- 
stantinople." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       359 

"  I  grant  that  the  outside  is  not  very  attractive," 
added  the  doctor.  "  But  in  the  days  of  the  Moors, 
when  the  mosque  was  in  its  glory,  the  roof  was  covered 
with  domes  and  cupolas.  In  spite  of  what  you  say, 
Murray,  this  was  the  finest,  as  it  is  one  of  the  largest 
mosques  in  the  world.  It  covers  an  area  of  six  hundred 
and  forty-two  by  four  hundred  and  sixty-two  feet.  It 
was  completed  in  the  year  796  ;  and  the  work  was 
done  in  ten  years.  It  was  built  to  outdo  all  the  other 
mosques  of  the  world  except  that  at  Jerusalem.  Now 
we  will  go  in." 

The  party  entered  the  mosque,  and  were  amazed,  as 
everybody  is  who  has  not  been  prepared  for  the  sight, 
by  the  wilderness  of  columns.  There  are  about  a 
thousand  of  them ;  and  they  formerly  numbered  twelve 
hundred.  Each  of  them  is  composed  of  a  single  stone, 
and  no  two  of  them  seem  to  be  of  the  same  order  of 
architecture.  They  come  from  different  parts  of  the 
globe ;  and  therefore  the  marbles  are  of  various  kinds 
and  colors,  from  pure  white  to  blood  red.  These 
pillars  form  twenty-nine  naves,  or  avenues,  one  way, 
and  nineteen  the  other.  The  roof  is  only  forty  feet 
high,  and  the  columns  are  only  a  fraction  of  this  height. 
They  have  no  pedestal,  and  support  a  sort  of  double 
arch,  the  upper  one  plain,  and  the  lower  a  horseshoe ; 
indeed,  this  last  looks  like  a  huge  horseshoe  stretching 
across  below  the  loftier  arch. 

For  an  hour  the  party  wandered  about  in  the  forest 
of  pillars,  pausing  at  the  Mih-rab,  or  sanctuary  of  the 
mosque,  where  was  kept  the  copy  of  the  Koran  made  by 
Othman,  the  founder  of  the  dynasty  of  that  name.  It 
is  still   beautiful,  but  little  of  its  former  magnificence 


36O  VINE   AND   OLIVEj   OR, 

remains  ;  for  the  pulpit  it  contained  is  said  to  have 
cost  the  equivalent  of  five  millions  of  dollars. 

"St.  Ferdinand  conquered  Cordova  in  1236;  and 
then  the  mosque  was  turned  into  a  Christian  church 
without  any  great  change,"  said  Dr.  Winstock,  as  they 
approached  the  choir  in  the  centre  of  the  mosque. 
"  The  victors  had  the  good  sense  and  the  good  taste  to 
leave  the  building  pretty  much  as  they  found  it.  But 
three  hundred  years  later  the  chapter  of  the  church 
built  this  choir,  which  almost  ruins  the  interior  effect 
as  we  gaze  upon  it.  The  fine  perspective  is  lost. 
Sixty  columns  were  removed  to  make  room  for  the 
choir.  When  Charles  V.  visited  Cordova,  and  saw  the 
mischief  the  chapter  had  wrought,  he  was  very  angry, 
and  severely  reproached  the  authors  of  it." 

The  tourists  looked  into  the  high  chapel,  and  glanced 
at  the  forty-four  others  which  surround  the  mosque. 
Then  they  walked  to  the  bridge  over  the  Guadalquiver. 
Arabian  writers  say  it  was  built  by  Octavius  Caesar, 
but  it  was  entirely  reconstructed  by  the  Moors.  An 
old  Moorish  mill  was  pointed  out ;  and  the  party 
returned  to  the  mosque  to  spend  the  rest  of  their  time 
in  studying  its  marvellous  workmanship.  Early  in  the 
afternoon  the  excursionists  left  for  Seville,  and  arrived 
in  three  hours.  The  journey  was  through  a  pleasant 
country,  affording  them  an  occasional  view  of  the 
Guadalquiver. 

"  To  my  mind,"  said  Dr.  Winstock,  as  the  party 
passed  out  of  the  Hotel  de  Londres  to  the  Plaza  Nueva, 
which  is  a  small  park  in  front  of  the  City  Hall,  —  "to 
my  mind  Seville  is  the  pleasantest  city  in  Spain,  I 
have  always  been  in  love  with  it  since  I  came  here  the 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       36 1 

first  time  ;  and  I  have  spent  four  months  here  alto- 
gether. The  air  is  perfectly  delicious  ;  and,  though  it 
often  rains,  I  do  not  remember  a  single  rainy  day. 
The  streets  are  clean,  the  houses  are  neat  and  pretty, 
the  people  are  polite,  the  ladies  are  beautiful,  —  which 
is  a  consideration  to  a  bachelor  like  myself,  —  and,  if  I 
had  to  spend  a  year  in  any  city  of  Europe,  Seville 
would  be  the  place." 

"What  is  there  to  see  here?"  asked  Murray.  "I 
should  like  a  list  of  the  sights  to  put  in  a  letter  I  shall 
write  to-day." 

"  The  principal  thing  is  the  cathedral  •  then  the 
Giralda,  the  Alcazar,  the  tobacco-factory,  the  Palace  of 
San  Telmo,  the  Casa  de  Pilatos." 

"  That  will  do,  doctor.  I  can't  put  those  things  in 
my  letter,"  interposed  Murray. 

"  You  may  say  '  Pilate's  house '  for  the  last ;  and  add 
the  Calk  de  las  Skrpes,  which  is  the  most  frequented 
street  of  the  city." 

"  But  I  can't  spell  the  words." 

"  It  is  not  in  good  taste  to  translate  the  name  of  a 
street  •  but  it  means  '  the  street  of  the  serpents.'  But  I 
think  you  had  better  wait  till  you  have  seen  the  sights, 
before  you  attempt  to  describe  them  in  your  letter." 

"  I  will  look  them  up  in  the  guide-book,  when  I 
write." 

"  This  is  the  Calk  de  las  Sierpes"  continued  the 
doctor,  as  they  entered  a  narrow  street  leading  from 
the  Plaza  de  la  Constitucion  —  nearly  every  Spanish  city 
has  one  with  this  name  —  in  the  rear  of  the  City  Hall. 
"  This  is  the  business  street  of  the  town,  and  it  is 
generally  crowded  with  people.      Here   are  the  retail 


362  VINE   AND    OLIVE  ;    OR, 

stores,  the  cafes,  the  post-office,  and  the  principal 
theatre." 

The  students  were  interested  in  this  street,  it  was  so 
full  of  life.  The  ends  of  it  were  barred  so  that  no  car- 
riages could  enter  it ;  and  the  whole  pavement  was  a 
sidewalk,  as  O'Hara  would  have  expressed  it  Passing 
the  theatre,  they  followed  a  continuation  of  the  same 
street. 

"  Do  you  notice  the  name  of  this  street  ? "  said  the 
doctor,  as  he  pointed  to  the  sign  on  a  corner.  "  It  is 
the  Calle  del  Amor  de  Dios.  It  is  so  near  like  the  Latin 
that  you  can  tell  what  it  means." 

"  But  it  seems  hardly  possible  that  a  street  should 
have  such  a  name,  —  the  '  Street  of  the  Love  of  God,'  " 
added  Sheridan. 

"  That  is  just  what  it  is  ;  and  it  was  given  by  reverent 
men.  There  is  also  in  this  city  the  Calle  de  Gesu,  or 
Jesus  Street ;  and  the  names  of  the  Virgin  and  the 
saints  are  applied  in  the  same  way." 

Passing  through  this  street,  the  party  came  to  the 
Alameda  de  Hercules. 

"  The  city  has  about  the  same  history  as  most  others 
in  the  South  of  Spain,  —  Romans,  Goths,  Vandals, 
Moors,  Christians,"  said  the  doctor.  "  But  some  of 
the  romancists  ascribe  its  origin  to  Hercules ;  and  this 
ala?neda  is  named  after  him.  Now  we  will  take  a 
closer  view  of  one  of  the  houses.  You  observe  that 
they  differ  from  those  of  our  cities.  They  are  built  on 
the  Moorish  plan.  What  we  call  the  front  door  is  left 
open  all  day.  It  leads  into  a  vestibule  ;  and  on  the 
right  and  left  are  the  entrances  to  the  apartments. 
Let  us  go  in." 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        363 

"  Is  this  a  private  house  ? "  asked  Sheridan,  who 
seemed  to  have  some  doubts  about  proceeding  any 
farther ;  but  then  the  doctor  astonished  him  by  ringing 
the  bell,  which  was  promptly  answered  by  a  voice  in- 
quiring who  was  there. 

"  Gentes  de  paz  "  (peaceful  people),  replied  the  sur- 
geon ;  and  this  is  the  usual  way  to  answer  the  question 
in  Spain. 

It  presently  appeared  that  Dr.  Winstock  was  ac- 
quainted with  the  gentleman  who  lived  in  the  house ; 
and  he  received  a  cordial  welcome  from  him.  The 
young  gentlemen  were  introduced  to  him,  though  he 
did  not  speak  English  ;  and  they  were  shown  the  house. 

In  the  vestibule,  directly  opposite  the  front  door,  was 
a  pair  of  iron  gates  of  open  ornamental  work,  set  in  an 
archway.  A  person  standing  in  the  street  can  look 
through  this  gateway  into  the  patio,  or  court  of  the 
mansion.  It  was  paved  with  marble,  with  a  fountain  in 
the  middle.  It  was  surrounded  with  plants  and  flowers  ; 
and  here  the  family  sit  with  their  guests  in  summer,  to 
enjoy  the  coolness  of  the  place.  Thanking  the  host, 
and  promising  to  call  in  the  evening,  the  surgeon  left 
with  his  pupils,  —  his  " pupilos"  as  he  described  them 
to  the  gentleman. 

After  lunch  the  sight-seers  went  to  the  Giralda, 
which  is  now  the  campanile  or  bell-tower  of  the  cathe- 
dral. It  was  built  by  the  Moors  in  1296  as  a  muezzin 
tower,  or  place  where  the  priest  calls  the  faithful  to 
prayers,  and  was  part  of  the  mosque  that  stood  on  this 
spot.  It  is  square,  and  built  of  red  brick,  and  is 
crowned  with  a  lofty  spire.  The  whole  height  is  three 
hundred  and  fifty  feet.     To  the  top  of  this  tower  the 


364  VINE   AND    OLIVE  '    OR, 

party  ascended,  and  obtained  a  fine  view  of  the  city 
and  its  surroundings,  —  so  fine  that  they  remained  on 
their  lofty  perch  for  three  hours.  They  could  look 
down  into  the  bull-ring,  and  trace  the  Guadalquiver  for 
many  miles  through  the  flat  country.  The  doctor 
pointed  out  all  the  prominent  objects  of  interest ;  and 
when  they  came  down  they  had  a  very  good  idea  of 
Seville  and  its  vicinity. 

The  next  day,  as  Murray  expressed  it,  they  "com- 
menced work  on  the  cathedral."  It  is  the  handsomest 
church  in  Spain,  and  some  say  in  the  world.  It  is  the 
enlargement  of  an  old  church  made  in  the  fifteenth 
century.  On  the  outside  it  looks  like  a  miscellaneous 
pile  of  buildings,  with  here  and  there  a  semicircular 
chapel  projecting  into  the  area,  and  richly  ornamented 
with  various  devices.  It  is  in  the  oblong  form,  three 
hundred  and  seventy  by  two  hundred  and  seventy  feet, 
not  including  the  projecting  chapels. 

"  Now  we  will  enter  by  the  west  side,"  said  the 
doctor,  when  they  had  surveyed  the  exterior  of  the  vast 
pile.  "The  Giralda  is  on  the  other  side.  By  the  way, 
did  I  tell  you  what  this  word  meant  ? " 

"  You  did  not ;  but  I  supposed  it  was  some  saint," 
replied  Sheridan. 

"  Not  at  all.  It  comes  from  the  Spanish  verb  girar, 
which  means  to  turn  or  whirl  ;  and  from  this  comes 
Giralda,  a  weathercock.  The  name  is  accidental,  com- 
ing probably  from  the  vane  on  the  top  of  it  at  some  for- 
mer period,"  continued  the  doctor  as  they  entered  the 
cathedral.  "  The  central  nave  is  about  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  feet  high  ;  and  here  you  get  an  idea  of 
the  grandeur  of  the  edifice.     Here  is  the  burial-place 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       365 

of  the  son  of  Columbus.     This  slab   in  the  pavement 
contains  his  epitaph  :  — 

FERNANDO   COLON. 

A  Castillo,  y  a  Leon 
Nuevo  mundo  dio  Colon. 

"  Hablo  Espanol  /"  exclaimed  Murray.  "And  I 
know  what  that  means,  —  'To  Castile  and  Leon  Co- 
lumbus gave  a  new  world." 

"  It  is  in  all  the  school-books,  and  you  ought  to  know 
it,"  added  Sheridan.  "Colon  means  Columbus;  but 
what  was  his  full  name  in  Spanish  ?  " 

"  Cristobal  Colon.  This  son  was  quite  an  eminent 
man,  and  gave  his  library  to  the  chapter  of  this  church. 
Seville  was  the  birthplace  and  the  residence  of  Mu- 
rillo ;  and  you  will  find  many  of  his  pictures  in  the 
churches  and  other  buildings." 

The  party  went  into  the  royal  chapel.  The  under 
part  of  the  altar  is  formed  by  the  silver  and  glass 
casket  which  contains  the  remains  of  St.  Ferdinand, 
nearly  perfect.  It  is  exhibited  three  days  in  the  year  ; 
and  then  the  body  lies  dressed  in  royal  robes,  with  the 
crown  on  the  head.  The  doctor  pointed  out  the  win- 
dows of  stained  glass,  of  which  there  are  ninety-three. 
Nearly  the  whole  day  was  spent  in  the  church  by  those 
of  the  students  who  had  the  taste  to  appreciate  its 
beautiful  works  of  art.  The  next  morning  was  devoted 
to  the  Alcazar.  It  was  the  palace  of  the  Moorish  sover- 
eigns when  Seville  became  the  capital  of  an  indepen- 
dent kingdom.  After  the  city  was  captured,  St.  Ferdi- 
nand took  up  his  quarters  within  it.     Don  Pedro  the 


366  VINE   AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

Cruel  repaired  and  rebuilt  portions  of  it,  and  made  it 
his  residence ;  and  it  was  occupied  by  the  subsequent 
sovereigns  as  long  as  Seville  was  the  capital  of  Spain. 
Though  the  structure  as  it  now  stands  was  mainly 
erected  by  Christian  kings,  its  Arabian  style  is  explained 
by  the  fact  that  Moorish  architects  were  employed  in 
the  various  additions  and  repairs. 

It  is  very  like  the  Alhambra,  but  inferior  to  it  as  a 
whole.  It  contains  apartments  similar  to  those  the 
students  had  seen  at  Granada,  and  therefore  was  not 
as  interesting  as  it  would  otherwise  have  been.  The 
gardens  of  the  palace  were  more  to  their  taste.  They 
are  filled  with  orange-trees  and  a  variety  of  tropical 
plants.  The  avenues  are  lined  with  box,  and  the 
garden  contains  several  small  ponds.  The  walks  near 
the  palace  are  underlaid  with  pipes  perforated  with 
little  holes,  so  that,  when  the  water  is  let  on,  a  continu- 
ous line  of  fountains  cools  the  air ;  and  it  is  customary 
to  duck  the  visitors  mildly  as  a  sort  of  surprise. 

The  tobacco-factory  is  the  next  sight,  and  is  located 
opposite  the  gardens  of  the  Alcazar.  It  is  an  immense 
building  used  for  the  manufacture  of  cigars,  cigarillos, 
and  smoking-tobacco.  The  article  is  a  monopoly  in 
the  hands  of  the  Government ;  and  many  of  the  larger 
cities  have  similar  establishments,  but  none  so  large  as 
the  one  at  Seville.  At  the  time  of  which  we  write,  six 
thousand  women  were  employed  in  making  cigars,  and 
putting  up  papers  of  tobacco.  Visitors  go  through  the 
works  more  to  observe  the  operatives  than  to  see  the 
process  of  making  cigars  ;  and  the  students  were  no 
exception  to  the  rule.  Most  of  the  females  were  old 
and  ugly,    though   many   were   young.     Among   them 


YOUNG   AMERICA.  IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       367 

were  not  a  few  gypsies,  who  could  be  distinguished  by 
their  olive  complexion. 

These  women  all  have  to  be  searched  before  they 
leave  the  building,  to  prevent  them  from  stealing  the 
tobacco.  Women  are  employed  for  this  duty,  who 
become  so  expert  in  doing  it  that  the  operation  is 
performed  in  a  very  short  time. 

On  the  river,  near  the  factory,  is  the  palace  of  San 
Telmo,  the  residence  of  the  Duke  de  Montpensier,  son 
of  Louis  Philippe,  who  married  the  sister  of  the  late 
queen  of  Spain.  It  is  a  very  unique  structure,  with  an 
elaborate  portico  in  the  centre  of  the  front,  rising  one 
story  above  the  top  of  the  palace,  and  surmounted 
with  a  clock.  It  has  a  score  of  carved  columns,  and 
as  many  statues.  The  rest  of  the  building  is  quite 
plain,  which  greatly  increases  the  effect  of  the  compli- 
cated portico.  The  picture-gallery  and  the  museums 
of  art  in  the  palace  are  opened  to  the  tourist,  and  they 
richly  repay  the  visit.  Among  the  curiosities  is  the 
guitar  used  by  Isabella  I.,  the  sword  of  Pedro  the 
Cruel,  and  that  of  Fernando  Gonzales.  The  building 
was  erected  for  a  naval  school,  and  was  used  as  such  for 
a  hundred  and  fifty  years.  It  was  presented  by  the 
queen  to  her  sister  in  1849. 

Leaving  the  palace,  the  party  walked  along  the 
quays  by  the  river,  fill  they  came  to  the  Toro  del  Oro, 
or  tower  of  gold.  It  was  originally  part  of  a  Moorish 
fortress  ;  but  now  stands  alone  on  the  quay,  and  is 
occupied  as  a  steamboat-office.  The  Moors  used  it  as 
a  treasure-house,  and  so  did  Pedro  the  Cruel.  In  the 
time  of  Columbus  it  was  a  place  of  deposit  for  the 
gold  brought  over  by  the  fleets  from  the   New  World, 


368  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

and  landed  here.  It  is  said  that  more  than  eight  mil- 
lion ducats  were  often  stored  here. 

Near  this  tower,  is  the  hospital  of  La  Caridad,  or 
charity.  It  was  founded  by  a  young  nobleman  who 
had  reformed  his  dissipated  life,  and  passed  the  re- 
mainder of  it  in  deeds  of  piety  in  this  institution.  It 
is  a  house  of  refuge  for  the  poor  and  the  aged.  It 
contains  two  beautiful  patios,  with  the  usual  plants, 
flowers,  and  fountains.  The  institution  is  something 
on  the  plan  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Pity  in  Florence  ; 
and  the  young  gentlemen  of  the  city  render  service  in 
it  in  turn.  The  founder  was  an  intimate  friend  of 
Murillo,  which  accounts  for  the  number  of  the  great 
artist's  pictures  to  be  found  in  the  establishment.  Its 
little  church  contains  several  of  them.  A  singular 
painting  by  another  artist  attracted  the  attention  of 
some  of  the  students  as  a  sensation  in  art.  It  repre- 
sents a  dead  prelate  in  full  robes,  lying  in  the  tomb. 
The  body  has  begun  to  decay  ;  and  the  worms  are 
feasting  upon  it,  crawling  in  and  out  at  the  eyes,  nose, 
and  mouth.  It  is  a  most  disgusting  picture,  though 
it  may  have  its  moral. 

A  day  was  given  to  the  museum  which  contains 
many  of  Murillo's  pictures,  and  next  to  that  at  Madrid 
is  the  finest  in  Spain.  The  Casa  de  Pilatos  was  visited 
on  the  last  day  the  excursionists  were  in  Seville  at  this 
time,  though  it  happened  that  they  came  to  the  city  a 
second  time.  It  belongs  to  the  Duke  of  Medina  Celi, 
though  he  seldom  occupies  it.  It  is  not  the  house  of 
Pilate,  but  only  an  imitation  of  it.  It  was  built  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  by  the  ancestors  of  the  duke,  some 
of  whom   had  visited   the  Holy   Land.     The  Patio  is 


YOUNG  AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       369 

large  and  is  paved  with  white  marble,  with  a  check- 
ered border  and  other  ornaments.  In  the  centre  is  a 
fountain,  and  in  each  corner  is  a  colossal  statue  of  a 
goddess.  Around  it  are  two  stories  of  galleries,  with 
fine  arches  and  columns.  The  palace  contains  a  beau- 
tiful chapel,  in  which  is  a  pillar  made  in  imitation  of 
that  to  which  Christ  was  bound  when  he  was  scourged. 
On  the  marble  staircase  the  guides  point  out  a  cock, 
which  is  said  to  be  in  the  place  of  the  one  that  crowed 
when  Peter  denied  his  Master;  but  of  course  this  is 
sheer  tomfoolery,  and  it  was  lawful  game  for  Murray, 
who  was  the  joker  of  the  officers'  party. 

On  another  day  the  doctor  and  his  pupils  walked 
over  the  bridge  to  the  suburb  of  Triana,  where  the 
gypsies  lived.  They  were  hardly  more  civilized  than 
those  seen  at  Granada.  Then,  as  the  order  was  not 
given  for  the  departure,  they  began  to  see  some  of  the 
sights  a  second  time;  and  many  of  them  will  bear 
repeated  visits.  During  a  second  examination  of  the 
Alcazar,  Dr.  Winstock  told  them  many  stories  of  Pedro 
the  Cruel,  of  Don  Fadrique,  of  Blanche  of  Bourbon, 
and  of  Maria  de  Padilla,  which  we  have  not  the  space 
to  repeat,  but  which  are  more  interesting  than  most  of 
the  novels  of  the  day.  After  the  ship's  company  had 
been  in  Seville  five  days,  the  order  was  given  to  leave 
at  quarter  before  six ;  and  the  party  arrived  at  Cadiz 
at  ten. 

This  city  is  located  nearly  on  the  point  of  a  tongue 
of  land  which  encloses  a  considerable  bay  ;  and,  when 
the  train  had  twenty  miles  farther  to  go,  the  students 
could  see  the  multitude  of  lights  that  glittered  like 
stars  along  the  line  of  the  town.     Cadiz  is  a  commer- 


370  VINE   AND   OLIVEj   OR, 

cial  place,  was  colonized  by  the  Phoenicians,  and  they 
supposed  it  to  be  about  at  the  end  of  the  earth.  They 
believed  that  the  high  bluff  at  Gibraltar,  which  was 
called  Calpe,  and  Abyla  at  Ceuta  in  Africa,  were  part 
of  the  same  hill,  rent  asunder  by  Hercules  ;  and  they 
erected  a  column  on  each  height,  which  are  known 
as  the  Pillars  of  Hercules.  Cadiz  was  held  by  the 
Romans  and  the  Moors  in  turn,  and  captured  by  the 
Spaniards  in  1262.  After  the  discovery  of  America,  it 
shared  with  Seville  the  prosperity  which  followed  that 
event ;  and  the  gold  and  merchandise  were  brought  to 
these  ports.  Its  vast  wealth  caused  it  to  be  often 
attacked  by  the  pirates  of  Algiers  and  Morocco  ;  the 
English  have  twice  captured  it,  and  twice  failed  to  do 
so ;  and  it  was  the  civil  and  military  headquarters  of 
the  Spaniards  during  the  peninsular  war.  When  the 
American  colonies  of  Spain  became  independent,  it 
lost  much  of  its  valuable  commerce,  and  has  not 
been  what  it  was  in  the  last  century  since  the  French 
Revolution. 

The  boats  of  the  American  Prince,  in  charge  of  the 
forward  officers  and  a  squad  of  firemen  and  stewards, 
were  on  the  beach  near  the  railroad  station ;  and  the 
ship's  company  slept  on  board  that  night.  The  next 
day  was  devoted  to  Cadiz.  The  cathedral  is  a  modern 
edifice  and  a  beautiful  church,  though  the  tourist  who 
had  been  to  Toledo  and  Seville  does  not  care  to  give 
much  of  his  time  to  it.  In  the  Capuchin  Monastery, 
to  which  the  doctor  took  his  pupils,  is  the  last  picture 
painted  by  Murillo.  It  is  the  Marriage  of  St.  Catha- 
rine, and  is  painted  on  the  wall  over  the  high  altar  of 
the  chapel.     Before  it  was  quite  finished,  Murillo  fell 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.        7>7 l 

from  the  scaffold,  was  fatally  injured,  and  died  soon 
after.  The  picture  was  finished  by  one  of  his  pupils, 
at  his  request. 

There  are  no  other  sights  to  be  seen  in  Cadiz ; 
but  the  students  were  very  much  pleased  with  the  place. 
Its  public  buildings  are  large  and  massive ;  its  white 
dwellings  are  pretty ;  and  its  squares  and  walks  on  the 
seashore  are  very  pleasant.  By  the  kindness  of  the 
banker,  the  club-house  was  opened  to  the  party. 

"  I  am  rather  sorry  we  do  not  go  to  Xeres,"  said  the 
doctor,  when  they  were  seated  in  the  reading-room. 
"  I  supposed  we  should  stop  there  on  our  way  from 
Seville.  I  wished  to  take  you  into  the  great  wine- 
vaults.     I  think  you  know  what  the  place  is  noted  for." 

"  Vino  del  Xeres''  replied  Murray,  —  "  Sherry  wine." 

"  It  is  made  exclusively  in  this  place ;  and  its  pe- 
culiarity comes  from  the  kind  of  grapes  and  method 
of  manufacture.  The  business  here  is  in  the  hands 
of  English,  French,  and  German  people,  who  far 
surpass  the  Spaniards  in  the  making  of  wine.  The 
immense  cellars  and  store-houses  where  the  wine  is 
kept  are  well  worth  seeing,  though  they  are  not 
encouraging  to  men  with  temperance  principles.  The 
place  has  forty  thousand  inhabitants,  and  is  the  Xeres 
de  la  Frontera,  where  Don  Roderick  was  overwhelmed 
by  the  Moors,  and  the  Gothic  rule  in  Spain  was 
ended." 

"  Seville  is  a  larger  place  than  Cadiz,  isn't  it  ? " 
asked  Sheridan. 

"  More  than  twice  as  large.  Seville  is  the  third  city 
of  Spain,  having  one  hundred  and  fifty-two  thousand 
inhabitants  ;  while  Cadiz  is  the  ninth,  with  on!y  seventy- 
two  thousand." 


372  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

The  party  returned  to  the  steamer ;  and  the  next 
morning  she  sailed  for  Malaga,  where  the  Josephines 
and  Tritonias  had  arrived  before  them.  The  fleet  im- 
mediately departed  for  Gibraltar,  and  in  five  hours  was 
at  anchor  off  the  Rock. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       373 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

THE  CAPTURE  OF  THE  BEGGARS. 

WHEN  Bark  Lingall  and  Jacob  Lobo  arrived  at 
Gibraltar,  they  went  to  the  Club-House  Hotel 
to  inquire  for  the  fugitive.  He  was  not  there  ;  but  they 
spent  half  an  hour  questioning  the  landlord  and  others 
about  the  hall,  in  regard  to  the  town  and  its  hotels 
and  boarding-houses.  Then  they  went  to  the  King's 
Arms ;  and,  in  the  course  of  another  half-hour,  they 
learned  that  Henry  Raymond  had  left  this  hotel  within 
an  hour.  Where  had  he  gone  ?  The  landlord  could 
not  tell.  No  steamer  had  left  that  day ;  he  might  have 
left  by  crossing  the  Neutral  Ground,  or  he  might  have 
gone  over  to  Algeciras  in  a  boat. 

"  I  wonder  why  he  cleared  out  so  suddenly,"  said 
Bark,  very  much  annoyed  at  the  situation. 

"  I  suppose  he  was  frightened  at  something,"  replied 
Jacob.  "  Very  likely  he  saw  you  when  we  went  into 
the  Club-House." 

"  But  he  wouldn't  run  away  from  me.  He  and  I  are 
the  best  of  friends." 

"  But  circumstances  alter  cases,"  laughed  the  inter- 
preter. "  He  may  have  supposed  you  had  gone  over  to 
the  enemy,  and  had  come  here  to  entrap  him  in  some 
way." 


374  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

"  It  may  be  ;  but  I  hardly  believe  it,"  mused  Bark. 

Jacob  Lobo  had  no  suspicion  that  he  had  been  the 
cause  of  Raymond's  hurried  departure ;  and  he  did  not 
suggest  the  true  solution  of  the  problem.  But  the  fu- 
gitive was  gone ;  and  all  they  had  to  do  was  to  look 
him  up.  They  were  zealous  in  the  mission  with  which 
they  were  charged,  and  lost  not  a  moment  in  prosecut- 
ing the  search.  But  they  had  almost  gained  the  battle 
in  obtaining  a  clew  to  the  fugitive.  Lobo  declared  that 
it  would  be  easy  enough  to  trace  him  out  of  the  town, 
for  he  must  have  gone  by  the  Neutral  Ground,  which  is 
the  strip  of  land  separating  the  Rock  from  the  main- 
land, or  crossed  to  Algeciras  in  a  boat.  They  were  on 
their  way  to  the  landing-port,  when  the  evening  gun 
was  fired. 

"  That's  as  far  as  we  can  go  to-night,"  said  Lobo, 
coming  to  a  sudden  halt. 

"Why?  what's  the  matter  now  ?  "  asked  Bark. 

"  That's  the  gun,  and  the  gate  will  be  closed  in  a 
few  minutes,"  replied  Lobo.  "They  wouldn't  open 
it  to  oblige  the  King  of  Spain,  if  he  happened  along 
here  about  this  time." 

It  was  no  use  to  argue  the  matter  in  the  face  of 
fact;  and  they  spent  the  rest  of  the  day  in  making 
inquiries  about  the  town.  They  went  to  the  drivers  of 
cabs,  and  to  those  who  kept  horses  and  mules  to  let. 
They  questioned  men  and  women  located  near  the 
gate.  No  one  had  seen  such  a  person  as  was  de- 
scribed. They  went  to  the  King's  Arms  for  the  night  • 
and  as  soon  as  the  gate  was  opened  in  the  morning 
they  hastened  to  the  landing-port  to  make  inquiries 
among  the  boatmen.     They  found  one  with  whom  they 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       375 

had  spoken  when  they  landed  the  day  before.  He 
wanted  a  job,  as  all  of  them  do.  He  had  seen  a  young 
man  answering  to  the  description  given ;  and  he  had 
gone  over  to  Algeciras  in  the  very  boat  that  brought 
them  over.  Would  they  like  to  go  over  to  Algeciras  ? 
They  would,  immediately  after  breakfast ;  for  they  had 
left  their  bags,  and  had  not  paid  their  bill  at  the  hotel. 

The  wind  was  light,  and  it  took  them  two  hours  to 
cross  the  bay.  With  but  little  difficulty  they  found  the 
stable  at  which  the  fugitive  had  obtained  his  mules,  and 
learned  that  the  name  of  the  guide  was  Jose  Barca. 
The  keeper  of  the  fonda  volunteered  the  information 
that  Jose  was  a  brigand  and  a  rascal ;  but  the  stable- 
keeper,  who  had  furnished  the  guide,  insisted  that  the 
landlord  spoke  ill  of  Jose  because  he  had  not  obtained 
the  job  for  his  own  man. 

"  About  all  these  guides  are  ex-brigands  and  smug- 
glers," said  Lobo. 

"  But  the  landlord  of  the  fottda  looks  like  a  more 
honest  man  than  the  stable-keeper,"  added  Bark.  "  I 
think  I  should  prefer  to  trust  him." 

"  I  believe  you  are  right,  Mr.  Lingall ;  but  either  of 
them  would  cheat  you  if  he  got  the  chance,"  laughed 
Lobo  ;  but,  being  a  courier  himself,  it  was  for  his  inter- 
est to  cry  down  the  men  with  whom  travellers  have  to 
deal,  in  order  to  enhance  the  value  of  his  own  calling. 

The  landlord  would  furnish  mules  and  a  guide  ;  and 
in  an  hour  the  animals  were  ready  for  a  start.  It  was 
not  known  where  Raymond  had  gone  :  he  had  taken 
the  mules  for  San  Roque,  but  with  the  understanding 
that  he  could  go  as  far  as  he  pleased  with  them.  The 
name  of  the  landlord's  guide  was  Julio   Piedra.     He 


376  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

was  armed  to  the  teeth,  as  Raymond's  guide  had  been. 
He  was  a  good-natured,  talkative  fellow ;  and  the  fugi- 
tive would  certainly  have  done  better,  so  far  as  the 
agreeableness  of  his  companion  was  concerned,  if  he 
had  patronized  the  landlord  instead  of  the  stable- 
keeper. 

When  the  party  arrived  at  the  hotel  in  San  Roque, 
their  store  of  information  was  increased  by  the  knowl- 
edge that  Raymond  had  started  that  morning  for 
Ronda.  The  pursuit  looked  very  hopeful  now,  and  the 
travellers  resumed  their  journey. 

"  We  are  not  making  more  than  three  or  four  knots 
an  hour  on  this  tack,"  said  Bark,  when  they  had  ridden 
a  short  distance. 

"Three  miles  an  hour  is  all  you  can  average  on 
mules  through  this  country,"  replied  Lobo. 

"  Can't  we  offer  the  guide  a  bonus  to  hurry  up  ?  " 

"  You  can't  stand  it  to  ride  any  faster  ;  and,  as  it  is, 
you  will  be  very  sore  when  you  get  out  of  bed  to-mor- 
row morning." 

"  I  can  stand  any  thing  in  this  chase,"  added  Bark 
confidently. 

"  What  good  will  it  do  to  hurry  ? "  persisted  Lobo. 
"  It  is  one  o'clock  now ;  and  Raymond  has  five  hours 
the  start  of  us.  It  will  be  impossible  to  overtake  him 
to-day.  The  mules  can  go  about  so  far;  and  at  six 
o'clock  we  shall  reach  the  place  where  Raymond 
stopped  to  dine.  That  will  be  Barca  de  Cuenca  ;  and 
that  will  be  the  place  for  us  to  stop  over  night." 

"  Over  night !  I  don't  want  to  stop  anywhere  till  we 
come  up  with  Raymond,"  replied  Bark. 

"  You  won't  say  that  when  you  get  to  Barca,"  laughed 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       ^77 

Lobo.  "  You  will  be  tired  enough  to  go  to  bed  without 
your  supper.  Besides,  the  mules  will  want  rest,  if  you 
do  not ;  for  the  distance  will  be  twenty  miles  from  Al- 
geciras.     Raymond  stopped  over  night  at  San  Roque." 

"  But  where  shall  we  catch  up  with  him  ?  " 

"  Not  till  we  get  to  Ronda,  as  things  now  stand." 

"  I  don't  like  the  idea  of  dragging  after  him  in  this 
lazy  way,"  protested  Bark. 

"  What  do  you  wish  to  do  ?  "  demanded  Lobo,  who 
had  been  over  this  road  twenty  times  or  more,  and 
knew  all  about  the  business. 

"  I  don't  believe  in  stopping  anywhere  over  night," 
replied  Bark  with  enthusiasm. 

"Very  well,  Mr.  Lingall,"  added  Lobo,  laughing. 
"  If  when  you  get  to  Barca,  and  have  had  your  supper, 
you  wish  to  go  any  farther,  I  will  see  what  can  be  done. 
I  can  make  a  trade  with  Julio  to  go  on  with  these 
mules,  or  we  can  hire  others." 

"  You  say  that  Raymond  left  at  noon  the  place 
where  we  shall  be  at  supper-time  :  where  will  he  be  at 
that  time  ? "  asked  Bark. 

"  He  will  go  on  to  Barca  de  Cortes,  which  is  twelve 
miles  farther  ;  unless  he  takes  it  into  his  head,  as  you 
do,  that  he  will  travel  in  the  night." 

"  I  am  in  favor  of  going  on  to  that  place  where  he 
sleeps." 

"  You  are  in  favor  of  it  now  ;  but,  take  my  word  for 
it,  you  will  not  be  in  favor  of  it  when  you  get  to  Barca 
de  Cuenca,"  laughed  Lobo. 

"  It  will  be  only  four  hours  more  ;  and  I  can  stand 
that,  if  I  am  tired,  as  I  have  no  doubt  I  shall  be.  In 
fact,  I  am  tired  now,  for  I  am  not  used  to  riding  on 
horseback,  or  muleback  either." 


378  VINE   AND    OLIVEj    OR, 

Before  six  o'clock  they  reached  Barca  de  Cuenca; 
and  Bark  was  certainly  very  tired.  The  motion  of  the 
mule  made  him  uncomfortable,  and  he  had  walked  a 
good  part  of  the  distance.  But,  in  spite  of  his  weari- 
ness, he  was  still  in  favor  of  proceeding  that  night  to  the 
place  where  it  was  supposed  the  fugitive  lodged.  It 
would  save  going  about  twenty  miles  in  all ;  and  he 
thought  he  should  come  out  of  the  journey  better  in  the 
end  if  he  were  relieved  of  riding  this  distance.  Julio 
was  willing  to  take  out  his  mules  again  after  they  had 
rested  two  hours,  for  a  consideration. 

While  they  were  making  these  arrangements  in  the 
court  of  the  venta,  or  inn,  a  man  mounted  on  one  mule, 
and  leading  another,  entered  the  yard.  He  was  dressed 
and  armed  in  the  same  style  as  Julio.  At  this  moment 
the  landlord  called  the  party  to  supper.  Bark  was 
democratic  in  his  ideas  ;  and  he  insisted  that  the  guide 
should  take  a  seat  at  the  table  with  Lobo  and  himself. 
Julio  was  a  little  backward,  but  he  finally  took  the  seat 
assigned  to  him.  He  said  something  in  Spanish  to  the 
interpreter  as  soon  as  he  had  taken  his  chair,  which 
seemed  to  excite  the  greatest  astonishment  on  the  part 
of  the  latter.  Lobo  plied  him  with  a  running  fire  of 
questions,  which  Julio  answered  as  fast  as  they  were 
put.  Bark  judged,  that,  as  neither  of  them  touched  the 
food  which  was  on  their  plates,  the  subject  of  the  con- 
versation must  be  exceedingly  interesting. 

"  What  is  it,  Lobo  ?  "  he  asked,  when  he  had  listened, 
as  long  as  his  patience  held  out,  to  the  exciting  talk  he 
could  not  understand. 

"  Did  you  notice  the  man  that  rode  into  the  yard  on 
a  mule,  leading  another  ?  "  said  Lobo. 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       379 

"  I  did  :  he  was  dressed  like  Julio,"  replied  Bark. 

"  That  was  Jose  Barca,  who  came  from  Algeciras  as 
Raymond's  guide." 

"  But  what  has  he  done  with  Raymond?"  demanded 
Bark,  now  as  much  excited  as  his  companions. 

"  We  don't  know.  Julio  has  quarrelled  with  Jose, 
and  refuses  to  speak  to  him  ;  and  he  says  Jose  would 
not  answer  him  if  he  did." 

"  Do  you  suppose  any  thing  has  gone  wrong  with 
Raymond  ?  "  asked  Bark  anxiously. 

"  I  don't  know  ;  but  it  looks  bad  to  see  this  fellow 
coming  back  at  this  time." 

"  Well,  can't  you  see  Jose,  and  ask  him  what  has 
become  of  Raymond  ?  " 

"  Certainly  I  can ;  but  whether  he  will  tell  me  is 
another  thing." 

"  Of  course  he  will  tell  you  :  why  shouldn't  he  ? " 

"  Circumstances  alter  cases.  If  Raymond  has  dis- 
missed him  in  order  to  continue  his  journey  in  some 
other  way,  Jose  will  tell  all  he  knows  about  it." 

"  Do  you  suppose  that  is  what  he  has  done  ? " 

"  I  am  afraid  not,"  answered  Lobo  seriously. 

"  What  has  become  of  him,  then  ? "  asked  Bark, 
almost  borne  down  by  anxiety  for  his  friend. 

"  There  is  only  one  other  thing  that  can  have  hap- 
pened to  him  ;  and  that  is,  that  he  has  been  set  upon  by 
brigands,  and  made  a  prisoner  for  the  sake  of  the 
ransom.  If  this  is  the  case,  Jose  will  not  be  so  likely 
to  tell  what  he  knows  about  the  matter." 

"  Brigands  !  "  exclaimed  Bark,  startled  at  the  word. 

"  A  party  of  English  people  were  captured  last  year ; 
but  I  have  not  heard  of  any  being  on  the  road  this 


38O  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

year,"  added  Lobo.  "  But  they  won't  hurt  him  if  he  is 
quiet,  and  don't  attempt  to  resist." 

After  supper  Lobo  had  a  talk  with  Jose,  He  did 
not  know  what  had  become  of  the  young  gentleman. 
Three  beggars  had  met  them  on  the  road,  and  Ray- 
mond had  gone  away  with  them.  They  wanted  to 
show  him  a  cave  in  the  mountains,  and  he  accompanied 
them.  Jose  had  waited  two  hours  for  him,  and  then 
had  gone  to  look  for  him,  but  could  not  find  him. 

"  Where  was  this  ?  "  demanded  Lobo. 

"  Less  than  two  leagues  from  here,"  replied  Jose. 

Lobo  translated  this  story  to  Bark,  and  declared 
that  every  word  of  it  was  a  lie. 

"  Raymond  went  from  this  venta  five  hours  ago ; 
and  it  must  have  taken  six  or  seven  hours  for  all  that 
Jose  describes  to  take  place,"  added  Lobo.  "  But  we 
must  pretend  to  believe  the  story,  and  not  say  a  word." 

Bark  could  not  say  a  word  except  to  the  interpreter, 
who  had  a  talk  with  Julio  next ;  and  the  guide  pres- 
ently disappeared.  Lobo  had  formed  his  plan,  and 
put  it  into  execution. 

"  The  route  by  which  we  have  come  is  not  by  the 
great  road  from  San  Roque  to  Ronda,  but  a  shorter 
one  by  which  two  leagues  are  saved,"  said  Lobo, 
explaining  his  operations  to  Bark.  "All  the  guides 
take  this  route.  About  a  league  across  the  country,  is 
a  considerable  town,  which  is  the  headquarters  of  the 
civil  guard,  sent  here  last  year  after  the  English  party 
was  captured,  to  guard  the  roads.  This  is  an  extra 
force ;  and  I  have  sent  Julio  over  to  bring  a  squad  of 
them  to  this  place.  Jose  will  spend  the  night  here,  and 
start  for  home  to-morrow  morning.     I  want  some  of 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       38 1 

the  civil  guard  before  he  goes ;  and  they  will  be  here  in 
the  course  of  a  couple  of  hours.  Julio  is  glad  enough 
of  a  chance  to  get  Jose  into  trouble." 

"  But  do  you  believe  Jose  has  done  any  thing  wrong, 
even  if  Raymond  has  been  captured  by  brigands?" 
asked  Bark. 

"  Very  likely  he  is  to  have  a  share  of  the  plunder 
and  the  ransom  ;  and  I  think  you  will  find  him  ready 
to  negotiate  for  the  ransom  now." 

This  proved  to  be  the  case  ;  for  in  the  course  of  an 
hour  Jose  broached  the  subject  to  Lobo.  He  thought, 
if  the  friends  of  the  young  man  would  pay  liberally  for 
the  trouble  of  looking  him  up,  he  might  possibly  be 
found.  He  did  not  know  what  had  become  of  him  ; 
but  he  would  undertake  to  find  him.  He  was  a  poor 
man,  and  he  could  not  afford  to  spend  his  time  in  the 
search  for  nothing.  Lobo  encouraged  him  to  talk  as 
much  as  he  could,  and  mentioned  several  sums  of  mon- 
ey. They  were  too  small.  The  beggars  had  probably 
lured  the  young  man  into  the  mountains ;  and  he  did 
not  believe  they  would  let  him  go  without  a  reward. 
He  thought  that  the  beggars  would  be  satisfied  with 
fifty  thousand  reales. 

While  they  were  talking  about  the  price,  Julio  re- 
turned with  an  officer  and  ten  soldiers,  who  at  once 
took  Jose'  into  custody.  It  seemed  that  he  had  been 
mixed  up  in  some  other  irregular  transaction,  and 
the  officers  knew  their  man.  Lobo  stated  the  sub- 
stance of  his  conversation  with  Jose,  who  protested 
his  innocence  in  the  strongest  terms.  It  was  evident 
that  he  preferred  to  deal  with  the  friends  of  Raymond, 
rather  than  the  civil  guard. 


382  VINE    AND    OLIVE;    OR, 

The  officer  of  the  guard  examined  the  guide  very 
closely;  and  his  story  was  quite  different  from  that  he 
had  told  Lobo,  though  he  still  insisted  that  the  men 
whom  they  had  encountered  were  beggars.  The 
officer  was  very  prompt  in  action.  Jose  was  required 
to  conduct  the  party  to  the  spot  where  the  young  man 
had  been  captured.  Bark  and  Lobo  mounted  their 
mules  again,  and  Julio  led  the  way  as  before. 

"  Can  any  thing  be  done  in  the  night  ?  "  asked  Bark. 

"  The  officer  says  the  night  is  the  best  time  to  hunt 
up  these  gentlemen  of  the  road,"  replied  Lobo.  "  They 
often  make  fires,  and  cook  their  victuals,  for  the  sol- 
diers do  not  like  to  follow  them  in  the  dark." 

When  the  procession  had  been  in  motion  an  hour 
and  a  quarter,  Jose  indicated  that  it  had  reached  the 
place  where  the  beggars — as  he  still  persisted  in  call- 
ing them —  had  stopped  the  traveller.  For  some  rea- 
son or  other,  he  told  the  truth,  halting  the  soldiers  at 
the  rock  which  made  a  corner  in  the  road.  He  also 
indicated  the  place  where  the  beggars  had  taken  to  the 
hills.  The  officer  of  the  civil  guard  disposed  of  his 
force  for  a  careful  but  silent  search  of  the  region  near 
the  road.  Many  of  the  soldiers  were  familiar  with  the 
locality  ;  for  they  had  examined  it  in  order  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  haunts  of  brigands.  The  mem- 
bers were  widely  scattered,  so  as  to  cover  as  much  terri- 
tory as  possible.  Bark  and  Lobo  were  required  to  re- 
main with  the  officer. 

Not  a  sound  could  be  heard  while  the  soldiers  were 
creeping  stealthily  about  among  the  rocks,  and  visiting 
the  various  caverns  they  had  discovered  in  their  former 
survey.     In  less  than  half  an  hour,  several  of  the  guard 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       383 

returned  together,  reporting  a  fire  they  had  all  seen  at 
about  the  same  time.  One  of  them  described  the  place 
as  being  not  more  than  ten  minutes'  walk  from  the 
road ;  and  he  knew  all  about  the  cave  in  which  the  fire 
was  built. 

"  The  mouth  of  the  cave  is  covered  with  mats  ;  but 
they  do  not  conceal  the  light  of  the  fire,"  continued 
the  soldier ;  and  Lobo  translated  his  description  to 
Bark.  "  The  smoke  goes  out  at  a  hole  in  the  farther 
end  of  the  cave  ;  and,  when  the  brigands  are  attacked 
in  front,  they  will  try  to  escape  by  this  opening  in  the 
rear." 

"  We  will  provide  for  that,"  replied  the  officer. 

He  sent  out  some  of  the  men  to  call  in  the  rest  of 
the  party ;  and,  at  a  safe  distance  from  the  fire,  they 
used  a  whistle  for  this  purpose.  In  a  short  time  all 
the  soldiers  were  collected  in  the  road,  at  the  nearest 
point  to  the  cave.  The  lieutenant  sent  five  of  his  men 
to  the  rear  of  the  cave,  and  four  to  the  front,  leaving 
Jose  in  charge  of  one  of  them. 

"  Tell  him  not  to  let  his  men  fire  into  the  cave,"  said 
Bark  to  the  interpreter.  "  I  am  afraid  they  will  shoot 
Raymond." 

"  I  will  speak  to  him  ;  but  I  do  not  think  there  will 
be  any  firing,"  replied  Lobo.  "  When  the  beggars  find 
they  are  in  any  danger,  they  will  try  to  get  out  at  the 
hole  in  the  rear  ;  and  the  lieutenant  will  bag  them  as 
they  come  out." 

The  officer  directed  the  men  in  front  not  to  fire  at 
all,  unless  the  brigands  came  out  of  the  cave  ;  and  not 
then,  if  they  could  capture  them  without.  Bark  and 
Lobo  accompanied  the  party  to  the  rear,  which  started 


384  VINE  AND  olive;  or, 

before  the  others.  They  went  by  a  long  roundabout 
way,  creeping  like  cats  the  whole  distance.  They 
found  the  hole,  and  could  see  the  light  of  the  fire 
through  the  aperture. 

The  beggars  appeared  to  be  having  a  jolly  good 
time  in  the  cavern,  for  they  were  singing  and  joking  ; 
and  Lobo  said  they  were  drinking  the  health  of  the 
prisoner  while  he  was  listening  at  the  aperture.  The 
lieutenant  thought  that  one  of  their  number  had  been 
to  a  town,  a  league  from  the  place,  to  procure  wine 
and  provisions  with  the  money  they  had  taken  from 
Raymond  j  for  they  could  smell  the  garlic  in  the  stew 
that  was  doubtless  cooking  on  the  fire.  And  this 
explained  the  lateness  of  the  hour  at  which  they  were 
having  their  repast. 

Bark  looked  into  the  hole.  It  appeared  to  be 
formed  of  two  immense  bowlders,  which  had  been 
thrown  together  so  as  to  form  an  angular  space  under 
them.  The  aperture  was  quite  small  at  the  rear  end, 
and  the  bottom  of  the  cave  sloped  sharply  down  to  the 
part  where  the  beggars  were.  Raymond  could  not 
be  seen ;  but  Bark  heard  his  voice,  as  he  spoke  in 
cheerful  tones,  indicating  that  he  had  no  great  fears 
for  the  future.  But,  while  Bark  was  looking  into  the 
den,  the  soldiers  in  front  of  the  cave  set  up  a  tremen- 
dous yell,  as  they  had  been  instructed  to  do ;  and  the 
brigands  sprang  to  their  feet. 

The  rear  opening  into  the  cave  was  partly  concealed 
by  the  rocks  and  trees  :  and  probably  the  brigands 
supposed  the  cave  was  unknown  to  the  soldiers.  The 
officer  pulled  Bark  away  from  the  hole,  and  placed 
himself  where  he  could  see  into  it. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.        385 

"Arrida!  Alto  ahif"  (Up!  Up  there!)  shouted 
one  of  the  brigands ;  and  in  a  moment  Raymond 
appeared  at  the  opening,  with  his  hands  tied  behind 
him,  urged  forward  by  the  leader  of  the  beggars. 

They  evidently  intended  to  make  sure  of  their  pris- 
oner, and  were  driving  him  out  of  the  cave  before 
them.  The  moment  the  first  beggar  appeared,  he  was 
seized  by  a  couple  of  the  soldiers ;  and  in  like  manner 
four  others  were  captured,  for  their  number  had  been 
increased  since  Raymond  was  captured.  Bark  was 
overjoyed  when  he  found  that  his  friend  was  safe.  He 
cut  the  rope  that  bound  his  hands  behind  him,  and 
then  actually  hugged  him. 

"Who  are  you  ? "  demanded  Raymond  ;  for  it  was  too 
dark,  coming  from  the  bright  light  of  the  fire,  for  him 
to  identify  the  person  who  was  so  demonstrative. 

"  Why,  don't  you  know  me,  Henry  ?  "  asked  Bark, 
wringing  the  hand  of  his  friend. 

"  What !  Is  it  Bark  ?  "  demanded  Raymond,  over- 
whelmed with  astonishment  to  find  his  late  associate 
at  this  place. 

"  Of  course  it  is  Bark." 

"  What  are  you  doing  here  ? " 

"  I  came  after  you  ;  and  I  think,  under  the  circum- 
stances, it  is  rather  fortunate  I  did  come,"  added  Bark. 

"  God  bless  you,  Bark !  for  you  have  saved  me  from 
these  vagabonds,  who  might  have  kept  me  for  months., 
so  that  I  could  not  join  my  ship." 

That  was  all  the  harm  the  fugitive  seemed  to  think 
would  come  of  his  capture.  The  soldiers  had  led  the 
brigands  down  into  the  cavern,  and  the  young  men  fol- 
lowed them.     The  fire  was  still  burning  briskly,  and 


386  VINE   AND   OLIVE  •   OR, 

the  pot  over  it  was  boiling  merrily.  Everybody  was 
happy  except  the  brigands  ;  and  the  leader  of  these 
did  not  appear  to  be  much  disturbed  by  the  accident 
that  had  happened  to  him. 

"For  Dios"  said  Raymond,  extending  his  hand  to 
this  latter  worthy. 

"Perdon  usted por  Dios  hermano"  replied  the  leader, 
shrugging  his  shoulders. 

Raymond  informed  the  lieutenant  that  this  was  the 
manner  the  interview  on  the  road  had  commenced. 
The  officer  ordered  the  ruffians  to  be  searched ;  and  the 
purse  and  watch  of  Raymond  were  found  upon  the 
chief  beggar.  They  were  restored  to  the  owner,  with 
the  request  that  he  would  see  if  the  money  was  all  in 
the  purse. 

"  I  was  not  fool  enough  to  give  the  beggar  all  I  had," 
answered  Raymond.  "  I  have  a  large  sum  of  money  in 
my  belt,  which  was  not  disturbed." 

The  good-natured  leader  of  the  beggars  opened  his 
eyes  at  this  statement. 

"  There  were  six  Isabelinos  in  the  purse,  and  now 
there  are  but  five,"  added  Raymond. 

"We  spent  one  of  them  for  food  and  wine,"  said 
the  gentle  beggar.  "  We  had  nothing  to  eat  for  two 
days,  till  we  got  some  bread  we  bought  with  this  money. 
We  were  going  to  have  a  good  supper  before  we  started 
for  the  mountains  ;  but  you  have  spoiled  it." 

The  officer  was  good-natured  enough  to  let  them  eat 
their  supper,  as  it  was  ready  by  this  time.  But  Ray- 
mond and  Bark  did  not  care  to  wait,  and  started  for 
the  venta,  where  they  intended  to  pass  the  night. 
Julio  walked,  and  Raymond  rode  his  mule. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       387 

"  I  congratulate  the  Count  de  Escarabajosa  on  his 
escape,"  said  Lobo,  as  they  mounted  the  mules. 

"  I  thank  you  ;  but  where  did  you  get  that  title, 
which  I  will  thank  you  never  to  apply  to  me  again  ? " 
replied  Raymond  rather  coldly. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon  ;  but  I  meant  no  offence,"  said 
Lobo,  rather  startled  by  the  coldness  and  dignity  of 
Raymond. 

"  He  is  a  good  friend  ;  and  if  it  hadn't  been  for  him 
I  never  should  have  found  you,  Henry,"  interposed 
Bark. 

"  I  do  not  understand  where  he  learned  about  that 
title,  and  I  do  not  know  who  he  is,"  added  Raymond. 
"  If  you  say  he  is  a  friend,  Bark,  I  am  satisfied." 

"  He  is,  and  a  good  friend.  But  why  did  you  leave 
Gibraltar  so  suddenly  ?  "  asked  Bark,  thinking  it  best 
to  change  the  subject. 

"  I  left  because  I  saw  you  and  your  companion  go 
into  the  Club-House  Hotel  ;  and  I  knew  that  you 
would  come  to  the  King's  Arms  next,"  replied  Ray- 
mond. 

"  You  left  because  you  saw  me  !  "  exclaimed  Bark, 
astonished  at  this  statement.  "  Why,  I  was  sent  after 
you  because  the  principal  thought  you  would  not  dodge 
out  of  sight  if  you  saw  Scott  or  me." 

"  I  did  not  dodge  out  of  sight  because  I  saw  you, 
but  because  I  saw  you  had  a  companion  I  did  not 
know  :  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  your  friend  was 
the  detective  sent  after  me." 

Bark  explained  who  and  what  Lobo  was  ;  and  Ray- 
mond apologized  to  the  interpreter  for  his  coldness. 
Before  the  party  reached  the  venta,  the   messenger  of 


388  VINE  and  olive;  or, 

the  principal  had  explained  the  situation  as  it  was 
changed  by  the  death  of  Don  Alejandro.  Raymond 
was  happy  in  being  justified  for  his  past  conduct,  and 
glad  that  his  uncle  had  died  confessing  his  sins  and  at 
peace  with  the  Church. 

The  fugitive  and  his  friend  were  asleep  when  the 
soldiers  arrived  with  the  prisoners.  In  the  morning 
Raymond  read  the  letter  of  Don  Francisco,  and  im- 
mediately wrote  a  reply  to  it,  requesting  him  to  take 
charge  of  his  affairs  in  Barcelona ;  and  to  ask  the 
advice  of  his  uncle  in  New  York.  Bark  wrote  to  the 
principal  a  full  account  of  his  adventures  in  search 
of  Raymond.  These  letters  were  mailed  at  Ronda, 
where  the  prisoners  were  taken,  and  where  Raymond 
had  to  go  as  a  witness.  The  testimony  was  abundant 
to  convict  them  all  ;  but  Spanish  courts  were  so  slow, 
that  Bark  and  Raymond  were  detained  in  Ronda  for 
two  weeks,  though  Lobo  was  sent  back  to  Malaga  at 
once. 

The  three  brigands  were  sentenced  to  a  long  impris- 
onment ;  the  two  men  who  were  found  in  the  cave  with 
them  to  a  shorter  term,  as  accomplices ;  but  nothing 
was  proved  against  Jose.  Raymond  made  a  handsome 
present  to  each  of  the  soldiers,  and  to  Julio,  for  the 
service  they  had  rendered  him ;  and,  though  his  grati- 
tude to  Bark  could  not  be  expressed  in  this  way,  it  was 
earnest  and  sincere.  Julio  and  Jose  were  still  in  Ronda 
with  their  mules  ;  and  it  was  decided  to  return  to  Gib- 
raltar as  they  had  come.  During  their  stay  in  this 
mountain  city,  the  two  students  had  seen  the  sights  of 
the  place  ;  and  they  departed  with  a  lively  appreciation 
of  this  wild  locality. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       389 

In  two  days  they  arrived  at  Gibraltar,  to  find  that 
the  fleet  had  been  there,  and  left.  Both  of  them  were 
astonished  at  this  information,  which  was  given  them 
at  the  King's  Arms,  where  they  had  both  been  guests 
before.  They  had  been  confident  that  the  squadron 
would  take  her  final  departure  for  the  "  Isles  of  the 
Sea  "  from  this  port. 

"  Left !  "  exclaimed  both  of  them  in  the  same  breath. 

"  The  three  vessels  sailed  three  days  ago,"  replied 
the  landlord. 

"  Where  have  they  gone  ?  "  asked  Raymond,  who  had 
depended  upon  meeting  his  friends  on  board  of  the 
Tritonia  that  evening. 

"  That  I  couldn't  tell  you." 

They  walked  about  the  town,  making  inquiries  in 
regard  to  the  fleet ;  but  no  one  knew  where  it  had 
gone.  The  custom-house  was  closed  for  the  day ;  and 
they  were  obliged  to  sleep  without  knowing  whether  or 
not  the  vessels  were  on  their  way  across  the  ocean,  or 
gone  to  some  port  in  Spain. 


390  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 


CHAPTER   XXVII. 

THE    BULL-FIGHT   AT    SEVILLE. 

"  "IV  TOW  we  are  under  the  meteor  flag  of  old  Eng- 

J_  >|  land,"  said  Clyde  Blacklock,  the  fourth  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Prince,  after  the  squadron  had  come  to 
anchor  off  the  Rock. 

"  Do  you  call  that  the  meteor  flag  of  England  ? " 
laughed  Murray,  as  he  pointed  to  the  stars  and  stripes 
at  the  peak  of  the  steamer. 

"  We  are  in  British  waters  anyhow,"  replied  Clyde. 

"  That's  so  ;  but  the  flag  you  are  under  just  now  is 
the  glorious  flag  of  the  United  States  of  America  — 
long  may  it  wave  !  " 

"  They  are  both  glorious  flags,"  said  Dr.  Winstock ; 
"  and  both  nations  ought  to  be  proud  of  what  they 
have  done  for  the  human  race." 

"  And  Johnny  Bull  is  the  father  of  Brother  Jona- 
than," added  Clyde. 

"  There  is  the  sunset  gun,"  said  the  doctor,  as  the 
report  pealed  across  the  water,  and  a  cloud  of  smoke 
rose  from  one  of  the  numerous  batteries  on  the  shore. 
"  The  gates  of  the  town  are  closed  now,  and  no  one  is 
allowed  to  enter  or  leave  after  this  hour." 

The  surgeon  continued  to  point  out  various  buildings 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       39 1 

and  batteries,  rather  to  prevent  the  students  from 
engaging  in  an  international  wrangle,  to  which  a  few 
were  somewhat  inclined,  than  for  any  other  reason, 
though  he  was  always  employed  in  imparting  informa- 
tion to  them. 

The  next  morning,  as  soon  as  the  arrangements  were 
completed,  the  several  ships'  companies  landed  at  the 
same  time,  and  marched  in  procession  to  the  top  of  the 
hill,  where  the  students  were  formed  in  a  hollow  square 
to  hear  what  Professor  Mapps  had  to  say  about  the 
Rock.  The  view  was  magnificent,  for  the  hill  is  four- 
teen hundred  and  thirty  feet  above  the  sea  level. 

"  Young  gentlemen,  I  know  that  the  view  from  this 
height  is  grand  and  beautiful,"  the  professor  began, 
"and  I  cannot  blame  you  for  wishing  to  enjoy  it  at 
once  ;  but  I  wish  you  to  give  your  attention  to  the 
history  of  the  Rock  for  a  few  minutes,  and  then  I  shall 
ask  Dr.  Winstock,  who  is  more  familiar  with  the  place 
than  I  am,  to  point  out  to  you  in  detail  the  various 
objects  under  your  eye." 

In  addition  to  the  twenty  non-commissioned  officers 
who  had  been  detailed  to  act  as  guides  for  the  party, 
quite  a  number  of  superior  officers,  and  not  a  few 
ladies,  formed  a  part  of  the  professor's  audience.  The 
latter  had  been  attracted  by  curiosity  to  follow  the  stu- 
dents ;  and  the  majors,  captains,  and  lieutenants  were 
already  on  speaking-terms  with  the  principal,  the  vice- 
principals,  and  the  professors,  though  no  formal  intro- 
ductions had  taken  place  ;  and,  before  the  day  was  over, 
all  hands  had  established  a  very  pleasant  relation  with 
the  officers  of  the  garrison  and  their  families. 

"  When  the  Phoenicians  came  to  the  Rock  and  to 


392  VINE   AND    OLIVE;   OR, 

Cadiz,  they  believed  they  had  reached  the  end  of  the 
world  ;  and  here  they  erected  one  of  the  two  Pillars 
of  Hercules,  which  have  already  been  mentioned  to 
you.  The  Berbers  were  the  original  inhabitants  of  the 
Barbary  States  ;  and  Tank,  a  leader  of  this  people, 
captured  the  place.  He  gave  his  own  name  to  his 
conquest,  calling  it  Ghebal-Tarik,  or  the  Hill  of  Tank. 
This  was  in  711  ;  but  Guzman  the  Good,  the  first  of 
the  Dukes  of  Medina  Sidonia,  recovered  it  in  1309. 
Soon  after,  the  Spanish  governor  of  the  Rock  stole 
the  money  appropriated  for  its  defence,  employing  it  in 
a  land  speculation  at  Xeres  ;  and  the  place  surrendered 
to  the  Moors.  In  1462  another  Duke  of  Medina  Sido- 
nia drove  out  the  Moslems ;  and  Spain  held  the  Rock 
till  1704.  In  this  year,  during  the  war  of  the  Spanish 
succession,  the  fortress  was  attacked  by  the  combined 
forces  of  the  English  and  the  Dutch.  The  Spanish 
garrison  consisted  of  only  one  hundred  and  fifty  men ; 
but  it  killed  or  disabled  nearly  twice  this  number  of 
the  assailants  before  the  Rock  was  surrendered,  which 
shows  that  it  was  a  very  strong  place  even  then  ;  and 
its  defences  have  been  doubled  since  that  time.  The 
Spaniards  have  made  repeated  attempts  to  recover  pos- 
session of  the  fortress,  but  without  success  ;  and  it  has 
been  settled  that  it  is  entirely  impregnable." 

The  English  officers  applauded  this  last  statement; 
and  Dr.  Winstock,  stepping  upon  the  rock  which  served 
the  professor  for  a  rostrum,  proceeded  to  point  out  the 
objects  on  interest  in  sight. 

*'  You  have  two  grand  divisions  before  you,"  said  the 
surgeon.  "  On  the  other  side  of  the  strait  is  Africa, 
with  its  rough  steeps.     The  nest  of  white  houses  you 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       393 

see  at  the  head  of  the  deep  bay  is  Ceuta ;  and  the  hill 
is  the  Mount  Abyla  of  the  ancients,  on  which  the  other 
Pillar  of  Hercules  was  planted.  Turning  to  the  west, 
the  broad  Atlantic  is  before  you.  Below  is  the  beauti- 
ful Bay  of  Gibraltar,  with  Algeciras  on  the  opposite 
side.  The  village  north  of  us  is  San  Roque ;  and  the 
lofty  snow-capped  mountains  in  the  north-east  are  the 
Sierra  Nevadas,  which  you  saw  from  Granada.  Now 
look  at  what  is  nearer  to  us.  The  strait  is  from  twelve 
to  fifteen  miles  wide.  Perhaps  you  saw  some  of  the 
monkeys  that  inhabit  the  Rock  on  your  way  up  the  hill. 
Though  there  are  plenty  of  them  on  the  other  side  of 
the  strait,  they  are  not  found  in  a  wild  state  in  any 
part  of  Europe  except  on  this  Rock.  How  they  got 
here,  is  the  conundrum  ;  and  some  credulous  people 
insist  that  there  is  a  tunnel  under  the  strait  by  which 
they  came  over. 

"  Below  you  is  Europa  Point ;  or,  rather,  three 
capes  with  this  name.  You  see  the  beautiful  gardens 
near  the  Point ;  and  in  the  hands  of  the  English  people 
the  whole  Rock  blossoms  like  the  rose,  while,  if  any 
other  people  had  it,  it  would  be  a  desolate  waste. 
Stretching  out  into  the  bay,  near  the  dockyard,  is  the 
new  mole,  which  is  seven  hundred  feet  long.  The  one 
near  the  landing-port  is  eleven  hundred  feet;  but  it 
shelters  only  the  small  craft.  The  low,  sandy  strip  of 
ground  that  bounds  the  Rocktin  the  north  is  the  Neu- 
tral Ground,  where  the  sentinels  of  the  two  countries 
are  always  on  duty.  This  strip  of  land  is  diked,  so 
that  it  can  be  inundated  and  rendered  impassable  to  an 
army  in  a  few  moments." 

The   doctor  finished  his  remarks,  but  we  have   not 


394  VINE  AND  olive  ;  or, 

reported  all  that  he  said ;  nor  have  we  space  for  the 
speeches  of  a  couple  of  the  English  officers  who  were 
invited  to  address  the  students,  though  they  gave  much 
information  in  regard  to  the  fortress  and  garrison  life 
at  the  Rock.  The  crowd  was  divided  into  small  par- 
ties, and  spent  the  rest  of  the  day  in  exploring  the  for- 
tifications with  the  guides.  As  usual,  the  doctor  had 
the  captain  and  first  lieutenant  under  his  special  charge. 

"  The  east  and  south  sides  of  the  Rock,  as  you 
observed  when  we  came  into  the  bay  from  Malaga," 
said  he,  "  are  almost  perpendicular  ;  and  at  first  sight 
it  would  seem  to  be  absurd  to  fortify  a  steep  which  no 
one  could  possibly  ascend.  But  an  enemy  would  find 
a  way  to  get  up  if  it  were  not  for  the  guns  that  cover 
this  part  of  the  Rock.  The  north  end  is  also  too  steep 
to  climb.  The  west  side,  where  we  came  up  by  the 
zigzag  path,  has  a  gentler  slope  ;  and  this  is  protected 
by  batteries  in  every  direction." 

"  I  can  see  the  guns  of  the  batteries  ;  but  I  do  not 
see  any  on  the  north  and  east  sides  of  the  Rock,"  said 
Sheridan. 

"  The  edges  of  the  Rock  on  all  sides  are  tunnelled  : 
and  these  galleries  form  a  series  of  casemates,  with 
embrasures,  or  port-holes,  every  thirty  or  forty  yards, 
through  which  the  great  guns  are  pointed.  These  gal- 
leries are  in  tiers,  or  stories,  and  there  are  miles  of 
them.  They  were  made  just  before  the  French  Revo- 
lution began,  nearly  a  hundred  years  after  the  English 
got  possession." 

"  They  must  have  cost  a  pile  of  money,"  suggested 
Murray. 

"  Yes ;  and  it  costs  a  pile  of  money  to  support  them," 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       395 

added  the  doctor.  "  Five  thousand  troops  are  kept 
here  in  time  of  peace.  Some  British  statesmen  have 
advocated  the  policy  of  giving  or  selling  the  Rock  to 
Spain  ;  for  it  has  been  a  standing  grievance  to  this 
power  to  have  England  own  a  part  of  the  peninsula. 
But  in  other  than  a  military  view  the  Rock  is  valuable 
to  England.  Whatever  wars  may  be  in  progress  on  the 
face  of  the  earth,  her  naval  and  commercial  vessels  can 
always  find  shelter  in  the  port  of  Gibraltar." 

"  But  I  don't  see  how  it  could  prevent  ships  of 
war  from  entering  the  Mediterranean  Sea,"  added 
Sheridan. 

"  I  doubt  whether  it  could  ever  do  that  except  by 
sheltering  a  fleet  to  do  the  fighting ;  for  no  gun  in 
existence  could  send  a  shot  ten  or  twelve  miles,"  replied 
the  doctor. 

By  this  time  the  party  had  reached  the  entrance  of 
the  galleries,  and  they  went  in  to  view  what  the  surgeon 
had  described.  The  students  were  amazed  at  the  extent 
of  the  tunnels,  and  the  vast  quantities  of  shot  and  shell 
piled  up  in  every  part  of  the  works  ;  at  the  great  guns, 
and  the  appliances  for  handling  them.  They  walked 
till  they  were  tired  out ;  and  then  the  party  descended 
to  the  town  for  a  lunch. 

"  This  isn't  much  of  a  city,"  said  Murray,  as  they 
walked  through  its  narrow  and  crooked  streets  to  Com- 
mercial Square,  where  the  hotels  are  located. 

"  I  believe  the  people  do  not  brag  of  it,  though  it 
contains  much  that  is  interesting,"  replied  the  doctor. 
"  You  find  all  sorts  of  people  here  :  there  are  Moors, 
Jews,  Greeks,  Portuguese,  and  Spaniards,  besides  the 
English.  This  is  a  free  port,  and  vast  quantities  of 
goods  are  smuggled  into  Spain  from  this  town." 


396  VINE    AND    OLIVE  ]    OR, 

They  lunched  at  the  Club-House  ;  and  it  was  a  luxury 
to  sit  at  the  table  with  English  people,  who  do  not 
wear  their  hats,  or  smoke  between  the  courses.  After 
this  important  duty  had  been  disposed  of,  the  party 
walked  to  the  alameda,  as  the  Spaniards  call  it,  or 
the  parade  and  public  garden  as  the  English  have  it. 
It  is  an  exceedingly  pleasant  retreat  to  an  English- 
speaking  traveller  who  has  just  come  from  Spain,  for 
every  thing  is  in  the  English  fashion.  It  contains  a 
monument  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  another  to 
General  Lord  Heathfield.  The  party  enjoyed  this 
garden  so  much  that  they  remained  there  till  it  was 
time  to  go  on  board  of  the  ship. 

Three  days  were  spent  at  the  Rock,  and  many  court- 
esies were  exchanged  between  the  sailors  and  the  sol- 
diers. The  students  saw  a  review  of  a  brigade,  and 
the  officers  were  feasted  at  the  mess-rooms  of  the  gar- 
rison. The  principal  was  sorely  tried  when  he  saw  the 
wine  passing  around  among  the  military  men  ;  but  the 
students  drank  the  toasts  in  water.  In  return  for  these 
civilities,  the  officers  were  invited  on  board  of  the 
vessels  of  the  squadron  ;  the  yards  were  manned ;  the 
crews  were  exercised  in  the  various  evolutions  of  sea- 
manship ;  and  a  bountiful  collation  was  served  in  each 
vessel.     Everybody  was  happy. 

Dr.  Winstock  was  a  little  more  "  gamy "  than  the 
principal ;  and,  when  he  heard  that  there  was  to  be  a 
bull-fight  at  Seville  on  Easter  Sunday,  he  declared  that 
it  would  be  a  pity  to  take  the  students  away  from  Spain 
without  seeing  the  national  spectacle.  He  suggested 
that  the  ceremonies  of  Holy  Week  would  also  be  very 
interesting.     The   question  was    discussed   for  a   long 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.        397 

time.  All  the  rest  of  their  lives  these  young  men 
would  be  obliged  to  say  that  they  had  been  to  Spain 
without  seeing  a  bull-fight.  The  professors  were  con- 
sulted ;  and  they  were  unanimously  in  favor  of  making 
a  second  visit  to  Seville.  It  was  decided  to  adopt  the 
doctor's  suggestion. 

"  But  it  will  be  impossible  to  get  into  the  hotels," 
added  Dr.  Winstock.  "  They  all  double  their  prices, 
and  are  filled  to  overflowing  for  several  days  before  the 
ceremonies  begin." 

"  Then,  why  did  you  suggest  the  idea  of  going?" 
laughed  the  principal.  "  The  boys  must  have  some- 
thing to  eat,  and  a  place  to  sleep." 

"  I  think  we  can  do  better  than  to  go  to  the  hotels, 
even  if  we  could  get  into  them,"  replied  the  doctor. 
"The  Guadalquiver  is  very  high  at  the  present  time, 
and  the  fleet  will  go  up  to  Seville  without  quarrelling 
with  the  bottom.  We  can  anchor  off  the  Toro  del  Oro, 
and  save  all  the  hotel-bills." 

This  plan  was  adopted ;  and  the  order  to  coal  the 
steamer  for  the  voyage  across  the  Atlantic  was  re- 
scinded, so  that  she  might  go  up  the  river  as  light  as 
possible.  '  Half  a  dozen  officers  of  the  garrison  were 
taken  as  passengers,  guests  of  the  officers,  for  the  ex- 
cursion, as  the  steamer  was  to  return  to  the  Rock.  On 
Tuesday  morning  the  fleet  sailed.  While  the  schoon- 
ers remained  off  Cadiz,  the  Prince  ran  in  and  obtained 
three  pilots,  — a  father  and  his  two  sons,  —  and  distrib- 
uted them  among  the  vessels.  At  the  mouth  of  the 
river  the  Prince  took  her  consorts  in  tow.  They  were 
lashed  together,  and  a  hawser  extended  to  each  of 
them.      Off    Bonanza    the    vessels    anchored    for    the 


398  VINE    AND    OLIVE  ;   OR, 

night;  for  the  pilots  would  not  take  the  risk  of  run- 
ning in  the  darkness.  In  the  morning  the  voyage  was 
renewed.  Portions  of  the  country  were  flooded  with 
water,  for  the  ice  and  snows  in  the  mountains  were 
melting  in  the  warm  weather  of  spring.  Indeed,  there 
was  so  much  water  that  it  bothered  the  pilot  of  the 
steamer  to  keep  in  the  channel,  for  the  high  water 
covered  some  of  his  landmarks.  There  were  some 
sharp  turns  to  be  made  ;  and  the  pilots  in  the  Tritonia 
and  Josephine  had  to  be  as  active  as  their  father  in  the 
steamer ;  for,  in  making  these  curves,  the  hawser  of  the 
outer  vessel  had  to  be  slacked  off ;  and,  when  the  ropes 
were  well  run  out,  the  steamer  was  stopped,  and  they 
were  hauled  in.  But,  before  sunset,  the  fleet  was  at 
anchor  off  Seville. 

The  next  day  was  Holy  Thursday,  and  all  hands 
were  landed  to  see  the  sights.  The  city  was  crowded 
with  people.  All  along  the  streets  through  which  the 
procession  was  to  pass,  seats  were  arranged  for  the 
spectators,  which  were  rented  for  the  occasion,  as  in 
the  large  cities  at  home.  The  trip  to  Seville  had  been 
decided  upon  a  week  before  the  vessels  arrived,  and 
while  they  were  at  Malaga.  Couriers  had  been  sent 
ahead  to  engage  places  for  the  procession,  and  in 
the  Coliseo  de  Toros.  Lobo  and  Ramos  were  on  the 
quay  when  the  boats  landed  j  and  the  students  were 
conducted  to  the  places  assigned  to  them.  They  went 
early,  and  had  to  wait  a  long  time  •  but  the  people 
were  almost  as  interesting  as  the  "  Gran  Funcion"  as 
they  call  any  spectacle,  whether  it  be  a  bull-fight  or  a 
church  occasion. 

Not  only  was  the  street  where  they  were  seated  full 


YOUNG   AMERICA   IN   SPAIN   AND   PORTUGAL.       399 

of  people,  but  all  the  houses  were  dressed  in  the  gay- 
est of  colors  ;  and  no  one  would  have  suspected  that 
the  occasion  was  a  religious  ceremony.  Printed  pro- 
grammes of  all  the  details  of  the  procession  had  been 
hawked  about  the  streets  for  the  last  two  days,  and 
Lobo  had  procured  a  supply  of  them  ;  but  unfortu- 
nately, as  they  were  in  Spanish,  hardly  any  of  the  stu- 
dents could  make  use  of  them,  though  the  surgeon, 
the  professors,  and  the  couriers,  translated  the  main 
items  for  them. 

"  I  suppose  you  both  understand  the  meaning  of  the 
procession  we  are  about  to  see,"  said  the  doctor,  while 
they  waiting. 

"  I  don't,"  replied  Murray.  "  My  father  is  a 
Scotchman,  and  I  was  brought  up  in  the  kirk." 

"  The  week  begins  with  Palm  Sunday,  which  com- 
memorates the  entry  of  Christ  into  Jerusalem,  when 
the  people  cast  palm-branches  before  him  ;  Holy 
Thursday  celebrates  the  institution  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per ;  Good  Friday,  the  crucifixion  ;  Holy  Saturday  is 
when  water  used  in  baptism  is  blessed  \  and  Easter 
Sunday,  the  greatest  of  all  the  holy  days  except 
Christmas,  is  in  honor  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
Saviour.  On  Holy  Thursday,  in  Madrid,  the  late 
queen  used  to  wash  the  feet  of  a  dozen  beggars,  as 
Christ  washed  the  feet  of  his  disciples.  I  hear  music, 
and  I  think  the  procession  is  coming." 

It  was  not  church  music  which  the  band  at  the  head 
of  the  procession  played,  but  lively  airs  from  the 
operas.  A  line  of  soldiers  formed  in  front  of  the  spec- 
tators that  filled  the  street,  to  keep  them  back ;  and  the 
procession  soon  came  in  sight.     To  say  that  the  boys 


400  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

were  amused  would  be  to  express  it  mildly  as  the  lead- 
ing feature  of  the  show  came  into  view.  It  seemed  to 
be  a  grand  masquerade,  or  a  tremendous  burlesque. 
First  came  a  number  of  persons  dressed  in  long  robes 
of  white,  black,  or  violet,  gathered  up  at  the  waist  by  a 
leather  belt.  On  their  heads  they  wore  enormous  fools' 
caps,  in  the  shape  of  so  many  sugar-loaves,  but  at  least 
four  feet  high. 

"You  mustn't  laugh  so  as  to  be  observed,"  said  the 
doctor  to  the  first  lieutenant.  "  These  are  the  peni- 
tents." 

"  They  ought  to  be  penitent  for  coming  out  in  such  a 
rig,"  laughed  Murray. 

A  pointed  piece  of  cloth  fell  from  the  tall  cap  of  the 
penitents  over  the  face  and  down  upon  the  breast,  with 
round  holes  for  the  eyes.  Some  carried  torches,  and 
others  banners  with  the  arms  of  some  religious  order 
worked  on  them.  These  people  were  a  considerable 
feature  of  the  procession,  and  they  were  to  be  seen 
through  the  whole  length  of  it. 

After  them  came  some  men  dressed  as  Roman  sol- 
diers, with  helmet,  cuirass,  and  yellow  tunic,  represent- 
ing the  soldiers  that  took  part  in  the  crucifixion.  They 
were  followed  by  a  kind  of  car,  which  seemed  to  float 
along  without  the  help  of  any  bearers  ;  but  it  was  car- 
ried by  men  under  it  whose  forms  were  concealed  by 
the  surrounding  drapery  that  fell  to  the  ground,  form- 
ing a  very  effective  piece  of  stage  machinery.  The  car 
was  richly  ornamented  with  gold  and  velvet,  and  bore 
on  its  top  rail  several  elegant  and  fancifully  shaped 
lanterns  in  which  candles  were  burning. 

On  the  car  was  a  variety  of  subjects  represented  by 


YOUNG    AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       4OI 

a  dozen  figures,  carved  in  wood  and  painted  to  the  life. 
Above  all  the  others  rose  Christ  and  the  two  thieves  on 
the  crosses.  The  Virgin  Mary  was  the  most  noticeable 
figure.  She  was  dressed  in  an  elegant  velvet  robe, 
embroidered  with  gold,  with  a  lace  handkerchief  in  her 
hand.  A  velvet  mantle  reached  from  her  shoulders 
over  the  rail  of  the  car  to  the  ground.  Her  train  was 
in  charge  of  an  angel,  who  managed  it  according  to  her 
own  taste  and  fancy.  On  the  car  were  other  angels, 
who  seemed  to  be  more  ornamental  than  useful. 

The  rest  of  the  procession  was  made  up  of  similar 
materials,  —  holy  men,  women  and  children,  crosses, 
images  of  saints,  such  as  have  often  been  seen  and  de- 
scribed. During  the  rest  of  the  week,  the  students 
visited  the  cathedral,  where  they  saw  the  blackened 
remains  of  King  Ferdinand,  and  other  relics  that  are 
exhibited  at  this  time,  as  well  as  several  other  of  the 
churches.  Easter  Sunday  came,  and  the  general  joy 
was  as  extravagantly  manifested  as  though  the  resurrec- 
tion were  an  event  of  that  day.  Early  in  the  afternoon 
crowds  of  gayly  dressed  people  of  all  classes  and  ranks 
began  to  crowd  towards  the  bull-ring.  All  over  the 
city  were  posted  placards  announcing  this  Gran  Fun- 
rion,  with  overdrawn  pictures  of  the  scenes  expected  to 
transpire  in  the  arena.  We  have  one  of  these  bills 
before  us  as  we  write. 

"  As  we  are  to  take  part  in  the  Funcion,  we  will  go 
to  the  plaza"  said  the  doctor,  as  he  and  his  friends 
left  the  cathedral. 

"  Take  part !  "  exclaimed  Murray.  "  I  have  no  idea 
of  fighting  a  bull.  I  would  rather  be  on  board  of  the 
ship." 


402  VINE   AND   OLIVE;   OR, 

"  Perhaps  I  should  have  said  '  assist  in  the  Funrio?iJ 
which  is  the  usual  way  of  expressing  it  in  Spain." 

"  Who  is  this  ?  "  said  Sheridan,  as  a  couple  of  young 
men  wearing  the  uniform  of  the  squadron  approached 
the  party.     "  Upon  my  word,  it  is  Raimundo  !  " 

The  young  men  proved  to  be  Raymond  and  Bark 
Lingall,  just  arrived  from  Gibraltar.  The  fugitive  had 
resumed  his  uniform  when  he  expected  to  join  the  Tri- 
tonia ;  and,  if  he  had  asked  any  officer  of  the  garrison 
where  the  fleet  had  gone,  he  could  have  informed  him. 
In  the  evening  one  of  them  spoke  to  Raymond  at  the 
hotel,  asking  him  how  it  happened  that  he  had  not 
gone  to  Seville.  This  led  to  an  explanation.  Ray- 
mond and  Bark  had  taken  a  steamer  to  Cadiz  the  next 
day,  and  had  just  arrived  in  a  special  train,  in  season 
for  the  bull-fight.  The  surgeon,  who  knew  all  about 
Raymond's  history,  gave  him  a  cordial  greeting ;  and 
so  did  his  shipmates  of  the  Tritonia. 

"  You  are  just  in  time  to  assist  at  the  bull-fight," 
said  Scott,  who  readily  took  up  the  Spanish  style  of 
expressing  it,  for  it  seemed  like  a  huge  joke  to  him. 

"  I  don't  care  for  the  bull-fight,  but  I  am  glad  to  be 
with  the  fellows  once  more,"  replied  Raymond,  as  he 
seated  himself  with  the  officers  of  the  vessel. 

Before  the  show  began,  he  had  reported  himself  to 
Mr.  Lowington  and  Mr.  Pelham ;  and  some  of  the  stu- 
dents who  did  not  understand  the  matter  thought  he 
received  a  very  warm  greeting  for  a  returned  runaway. 
But  all  hands  were  thinking  of  the  grand  spectacle  ; 
and  not  much  attention  was  given  to  Raymond  and 
Bark,  except  by  their  intimate  friends. 

"  If  the  people  are  so  fond  of  these  shows,  I  should 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       403 

think  they  would  have  more  of  them,"  said  Sheridan. 
"  This  is  the  first  chance  we  have  had  to  see  one ;  and 
we  have  been  in  Spain  four  months." 

"  They  cost  too  much  money  ;  and  only  the  large 
places  can  afford  to  have  them,"  replied  the  doctor. 
"  It  costs  about  two  thousand  dollars  to  get  one  up  in 
good  style.  I  will  tell  you  all  about  the  performers  as 
they  come  in." 

"  But  what  are  all  those  people  doing  in  the  ring  ? " 
asked  Murray;  for  the  arena  was  filled  with  spectators 
walking  about,  chatting  and  smoking. 

"They  are  the  men  who  will  occupy  the  lower  seats, 
which  are  not  very  comfortable ;  and  they  prefer  to 
walk  about  till  the  performance  begins.  They  are  all 
deeply  interested  in  the  affair,  and  are  talking  it  over." 

"  I  don't  see  many  ladies  here,"  said  Sheridan.  "  I 
was  told  that  they  all  attend  the  bull-fights." 

"  I  should  think  that  one-third  of  the  audience  were 
ladies,"  replied  the  doctor,  looking  about  the  plaza. 
"At  those  I  attended  in  Madrid,  there  were  not  five 
hundred  ladies  present." 

The  Plaza  de  Toros  at  Seville,  which  the  people  dig- 
nify by  calling  it  the  Coliseum,  is  about  the  same  size 
as  the  one  at  Madrid,  open  at  the  top,  and  will  seat 
ten  or  twelve  thousand  people.  It  is  circular  in  form, 
and  the  walls  may  be  twenty  or  twenty-five  feet  high. 
Standing  in  the  ring,  the  lower  part  of  the  structure 
looks  much  like  a  country  circus  on  a  very  large  scale ; 
the  tiers  of  seats  for  the  common  people  sloping  down 
from  half  the  height  of  the  walls  to  the  arena,  which 
is  enclosed  by  a  strong  fence  about  five  feet  high. 
Inside  of  the  heavy  fence  enclosing  the  ring,  is  another, 


4O4  VINE    AND    OLIVE  ;    OR, 

which  separates  the  spectators  from  a  kind  of  avenue 
all  around  the  arena ;  and  above  this  is  stretched  a 
rope,  to  prevent  the  bull,  in  case  he  should  leap  the 
inner  fence,  from  going  over  among  the  spectators. 
This  avenue  between  the  two  fences  is  for  the  use  of 
the  performers  and  various  hangers-on  at  the  funcion. 

Above  the  sloping  rows  of  seats,  are  balconies,  or 
boxes  as  they  would  be  called  in  a  theatre.  They  are 
roofed  over,  and  the  front  of  them  presents  a  continu- 
ous colonnade  supporting  arches,  behind  which  are  slop- 
ing rows  of  cushioned  seats.  In  hot  weather,  awnings 
are  placed  in  front  of  those  exposed  to  the  sun.  Oppo- 
site the  gates  by  which  the  bull  is  admitted  is  an  elabo- 
rately ornamented  box  for  the  "  autoridad "  and  the 
person  who  presides  over  the  spectacle.  The  latter 
was  often  the  late  queen,  in  Madrid  ;  and  on  the  present 
occasion  it  was  the  infanta,  the  Marquesa  de  Montpen- 
sier.     This  box  was  dressed  with  flags  and  bright  colors. 

During  the  gathering  of  the  vast  audience,  which 
some  estimated  at  fifteen  thousand,  a  band  had  been 
playing.  Punctually  at  three  o'clock  came  a  flourish 
of  trumpets,  and  two  alguacils,  dressed  in  sober  black, 
rode  into  the  ring;  and  the  people  there  vacated  it, 
leaping  over  the  fences  to  their  seats.  When  the  arena 
was  clear,  another  blast  announced  the  first  scene  of  the 
tragedy. 

"  Now  we  have  a  procession  of  the  performers,"  said 
the  doctor  to  his  pupils.  "  The  men  on  horseback  are 
picadores,  from  pica,  a  lance;  and  you  see  that  each 
rider  carries  one." 

These  men  were  dressed  in  full  Spanish  costume, 
and  wore' broad  sombreros  on   their  heads,  something 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       405 

like  a  tarpaulin.  They  were  mounted  on  old  hacks  of 
horses,  worn  out  by  service  on  the  cabs  or  omnibuses. 
They  are  blindfolded  during  the  fight,  to  keep  them 
from  dodging  the  bull.  The  legs  of  the  men  are  cased 
in  splints  of  wood  and  sole-leather  to  protect  them 
from  the  horns  of  the  bull.  Each  of  them  is  paid  a 
hundred  dollars  for  each  corrida,  or  performance. 

"  Those  men  with  the  red  and  yellow  mantles,  or 
cloaks,  on  their  arms,  are  the  chulos,  whose  part  is  to 
worry  the  bull,  and  to  call  him  away  from  the  picador, 
or  other  actor  who  is  in  danger,"  continued  the  sur- 
geon. "  Next  to  them  are  the  bander illeros  ;  and  the 
dart  adorned  with  many  colored  ribbons  is  called  a 
banderilla.  You  will  see  what  this  is  for  when  the 
time  comes.  The  last  are  the  matadors,  or  espadas ; 
and  each  of  them  carries  a  Toledo  blade.  They  are 
the  heroes  of  the  fight ;  and,  when  they  are  skilful, 
their  reputation  extends  all  over  Spain.  Montes,  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  of  them,  was  killed  in  a  corrida 
in  Madrid.  Cuchares  was  another  not  less  noted  ;  and, 
when  I  saw  him,  he  was  received  with  a  demonstration 
of  applause  that  would  have  satisfied  a  king  of  Spain. 
I  don't  know  what  has  become  of  him.  I  see  that  the 
names  of  four  espadas  are  given  on  the  bill,  besides  a 
supernumerary  in  case  of  accident.  The  espadas 
receive  from  two  to  three  hundred  dollars  for  a  cor- 
rida ;  the  ba?iderilleros,  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  ;  and 
the  chulos,  from  fifteen  to  twenty." 

An  alguacil  now  entered  the  ring,  and,  walking  over 
to  the  box  of  the  authorities,  asked  permission  to 
begin  the  fight.  The  key  of  the  bull-pen  was  given  to 
him.     He  returned,  gave  it  to  the  keeper  of  the  gate  ; 


406  vine  and  olive;  or, 

and  made  haste  to  save  himself  by  jumping  over  the 
fence,  to  the  great  amusement  of  the  vast  audience. 

Most  of  the  students  had  been  informed  what  all 
this  meant  by  the  interpreters  and  others  ;  and  they 
waited  with  no  little  emotion  for  the  conflict  to  com- 
mence. The  bull  had  been  goaded  to  fury  in  the 
pen  \  and,  when  the  gates  were  thrown  open,  he  rushed 
with  a  bellowing  snort  into  the  ring.  At  first  he 
seemed  to  be  startled  by  the  strange  sight  before  him, 
and  halted  at  the  gate,  which  had  been  closed  behind 
him.  Two  picadores  had  been  stationed  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  arena  ;  and,  as  soon  as  the  bull  saw  the 
nearest  of  these,  he  dashed  towards  him.  The,  picador 
received  him  on  the  point  of  his  lance,  and  turned  him 
off.  The  animal  then  went  for  the  other,  who  warded 
him  off  in  the  same  way.  The  audience  did  not  seem 
to  be  satisfied  with  this  part  of  the  performance,  and 
yelled  as  if  they  had  been  cheated  out  of  something. 
It  was  altogether  too  tame  for  them. 

Then  the  first  picador,  at  these  signs  of  disapproba- 
tion, rode  to  the  middle  of  the  ring ;  and  the  bull  made 
another  onslaught  upon  him.  This  time  he  tumbled 
horse  and  rider  in  a  heap  on  the  ground.  Then  the 
chulos  put  in  an  appearance,  and  with  their  red  and 
yellow  cloaks  attracted  the  attention  of  the  bull,  thus 
saving  the  picador  from  further  harm.  While  the  bull 
was  chasing  some  of  the  chulos,  more  of  them  went  to 
the  assistance  of  the  fallen  rider,  whose  splinted  legs 
did  not  permit  him  to  rise  alone.  He  was  pulled  out 
from  beneath  his  nag;  and  the  poor  animal  got  up, 
goaded  to  do  so  by  the  kicks  of  the  brutal  performers. 
His  stomach  had  been  ripped  open  by  the  horns  of  the 
bull,  and  his  entrails  dragged  upon  the  ground. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       40/ 

Some  of  the  students  turned  pale,  and  were  made 
sick  by  the  cruel  sight.  A  few  of  them  were  obliged  to 
leave  their  places,  which  they  did  amidst  the  laughter 
of  the  Spaniards  near  them.  But  the  audience  ap- 
plauded heartily,  and  appeared  to  be  satisfied  now  that 
a  horse  had  been  gored  so  terribly.  The  picador  was 
lifted  upon  the  mangled  steed,  and  he  rode  about  the 
ring  with  the  animal's  entrails  dragging  under  him. 
The  chulos  played  with  the  bull  for  a  time,  till  the 
people  became  impatient ;  and  then  he  was  permitted 
to  attack  the  horses  again.  The  one  injured  before 
dropped  dead  under  the  next  assault,  to  the  great 
relief  of  the  American  spectators.  The  audience  be- 
came stormy  again,  and  two  more  horses  were  killed 
without  appeasing  them. 

"Now  we  shall  have  the  banderilleros"  said  the 
doctor,  as  a  flourish  of  trumpets  came  from  the  band- 
stand. 

"  I  have  got  about  enough  of  it,"  said  Sheridan 
faintly. 

"  Brace  yourself  up,  and  you  will  soon  become  more 
accustomed  to  it.  You  ought  to  see  one  bull  killed," 
added  the  surgeon. 

Two  men  with  banderillas  in  their  hands  now  entered 
the  ring.  These  weapons  have  barbs,  so  that,  when  the 
point  is  driven  into  the  flesh  of  the  bull,  they  stick  fast, 
and  are  not  shaken  out  by  the  motion  of  the  animal. 
These  men  were  received  with  applause  ;  but  it  was 
evident  that  the  temper  of  the  assembled  multitude 
required  prompt  and  daring  deeds  of  them.  There  was 
to  be  no  unnecessary  delay,  no  dodging  or  skulking. 
They  were  bold  fellows,  and  seemed  to  be  ready  for 


408  VINE   AND   OLIVE  j   OR, 

business.  One  of  them  showed  himself  to  the  bull ; 
and  the  beast  made  for  him  without  an  instant's  hesi- 
tation. 

The  banderilkro  held  his  ground  as  though  he  had 
been  tied  to  the  spot ;  and  it  looked  as  if  he  was 
surely  to  be  transfixed  by  the  horns  of  the  angry  bull. 
Suddenly,  as  the  animal  dropped  his  head  to  use  his 
horns,  the  man  swung  the  banderillas  over  his  shoulders, 
and  planted  both  of  the  darts  just  behind  the  neck  of 
the  beast,  and  then  dexterously  slipped  out  of  the  way. 
This  feat  was  applauded  tremendously,  and  the  yells 
seemed  to  shake  the  arena.  Vainly  the  bull  tried  to 
shake  off  the  darts,  roaring  with  the  pain  they  gave 
him. 

Anoiher  flourish  of  trumpets  announced  the  last 
scene  of  the  tragedy,  and  one  of  the  espadas  bounded 
lightly  into  the  ring.  He  was  greeted  with  hearty 
applause ;  and,  walking  over  to  the  front  of  the  mar- 
quesa's  box,  he  bent  down  on  one  knee,  and  made  a 
grandiloquent  speech,  to  the  effect  that  for  the  honor  of 
the  city,  in  the  name  of  the  good  people  there  assem- 
bled, and  for  the  benefit  of  the  hospital,  he  would  kill 
the  bull  or  be  killed  himself  in  the  attempt,  if  her 
highness  would  graciously  accord  him  the  permission  to 
do  so.  The  infanta  kindly  consented ;  and  the  espada 
whirled  his  hat  several  times  over  his  head,  finally  jerk- 
ing it  under  his  left  arm  over  the  fence.  In  his  hand 
he  carried  a  crimson  banner,  which  he  presented  to  the 
bull ;  and  this  was  enough  to  rouse  all  his  fury  again. 

For  a  time  he  played  with  the  furious  beast,  which 
continually  plunged  at  the  red  banner,  the  man  skil- 
fully stepping  aside.     At  last   he  seemed   to   be   pre- 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN    AND    PORTUGAL.       409 

pared  for  the  final  blow.  Holding  the  banner  in  his 
left  hand,  he  permitted  the  bull  to  make  a  dive  at  it ; 
and,  while  his  head  was  down,  he  reached  over  his 
horns  with  the  sword,  and  plunged  it  in  between  the 
shoulder-blades.  His  aim  was  sure  :  he  had  pierced  the 
heart,  and  the  bull  dropped  dead.  Again  the  applause 
shook  the  arena,  and  the  audience  in  the  lower  part  of 
the  building  hurled  their  hats  and  caps  into  the  rin£ ; 
and  a  shower  of  cigars,  mingled  with  an  occasional 
piece  of  silver,  followed  the  head-gear.  The  victorious 
espada  picked  up  the  cigars  and  money,  bowing  his 
thanks  all  the  time,  while  the  chidos  tossed  back  the 
hats  and  caps. 

"  '  You  can  take  my  hat '  is  what  they  mean  by  that, 
I  suppose,"  said  Murray. 

"  That  is  one  of  the  ways  a  Spanish  audience  has 
of  expressing  their  approbation  in  strong  terms,"  re- 
plied the  doctor. 

A  team  of  half  a  dozen  mules,  tricked  out  in  the 
gayest  colors,  galloped  into  the  ring ;  and,  when  a  sling 
had  been  passed  over  the  horns  of  the  dead  bull,  he 
was  dragged  out  at  a  side  gate.  The  doors  had  hardly 
closed  upon  the  last  scene  before  the  main  gates  were 
thrown  wide  open  again,  and  another  bull  bounded  into 
the  arena,  where  the  picador es  and  the  chulos  were 
already  in  position  for  action.  The  second  act  was 
about  like  the  first.  Four  horses  were  killed  by  the 
second  bull,  which  was  even  more  savage  than  the 
first.  The  ba7iderille7-o  was  unfortunate  in  his  first 
attempt,  and  was  hooted  by  the  audience  ;  but  in  a 
second  attempt  he  redeemed  himself.  The  espada  got 
his  sword  into  the  bull ;  but  he  did  not  hit  the  vital 


4IO  VINE   AND    OLIVE;   OR, 

part,  and  he  was  unable  to  withdraw  his  weapon.  The 
animal  flew  around  the  ring  with  the  sword  in  his 
shoulders,  while  the  audience  yelled,  and  taunted  the 
unlucky  hero.  It  was  not  allowable  for  him  to  take 
another  sword ;  and  the  bull  was  lured  to  the  side  of 
the  ring,  where  the  espada  leaped  upon  a  screen,  and 
recovered  his  blade.  In  a  second  trial  he  did  the 
business  so  handsomely  that  he  regained  the  credit  he 
had  temporarily  lost. 

Many  of  the  students  did  not  stay  to  see  the  second 
bull  slain ;  and  not  more  than  half  of  them  staid  till 
the  conclusion  of  the  funcion.  One  of  the  last  of  the 
bulls  would  not  fight  at  all,  and  evidently  belonged  to 
the  peace  society;  but  neither  the  audience  nor  the 
lidiadores  had  any  mercy  for  him. 

"  Perros  !  Perros  !  "  shouted  the  audience,  when  it 
was  found  that  the  bull  had  no  pluck. 

"  Perros  !  Perros  !  "  screamed  some  of  the  wildest 
of -the  students,  without  having  the  least  idea  what  the 
word  meant. 

"  What  does  all  that  mean  ?"  asked  Murray. 

"Perros  means  dogs.  Not  long  ago,  when  a  bull 
would  not  fight,  they  used  to  set  dogs  upon  him  to 
worry  and  excite  him,"  answered  the  doctor. 

"Well,  will  they  set  the  dogs  upon  him?"  inquired 
Murray. 

"  No,  I  suppose  not ;  for  here  in  the  bill  it  says,  '  No 
dogs  will  be  used  ;  but  fixe-banderillas  will  be  substi- 
tuted for  bulls  that  will  not  fight  at  the  call  of  the 
authorities.'  " 

This  expedient  was  resorted  to  in  the  present  case  ; 
the   bull   was  frightened,  and  showed  a   little  pluck. 


YOUNG   AMERICA    IN    SPAIN   AND    PORTUGAL.       4 1  I 

After  he  had  upset  a.  picador,  and  charged  on  a  chulo, 
he  leaped  over  the  fence  into  the  avenue.  The  loafers 
gathered  there  sprang  into  the  ring  ;  but  the  animal 
was  speedily  driven  back,  and  was  finally  killed  with- 
out having  done  any  great  damage  to  the  horses. 

The  last  bull  was  the  fiercest  of  them  all  ;  and  he 
came  into  the  arena  roaring  like  a  lion.  He  demol- 
ished two  picadores  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  and 
made  it  lively  for  all  the  performers.  "Bravo,  Toro  /" 
shouted  the  people,  for  they  applaud  the  bull  as  well 
as  the  actors.  The  espada  stabbed  him  three  times 
before  he  killed  him. 

Six  bulls  and  seventeen  horses  had  been  slain  :  the 
(ast  one  had  killed  five.  Even  the  most  insensible  of 
the  students  had  had  enough  of  it ;  and  most  of  them 
declared  that  it  was  the  most  barbarous  spectacle  they 
nad  ever  seen.  They  pitied  the  poor  horses,  and  some 
of  them  would  not  have  been  greatly  distressed  if  the 
bull  had  tossed  up  a  few  of  the  performers.  The  doc- 
tor was  disgusted,  though  he  had  done  his  best  to  have 
the  students  see  this  cosa  de  Espana.  The  principal 
refused  to  go  farther  than  the  gate  of  the  plaza. 

"  I  don't  care  to  see  another,"  said  Dr.  Winstock 
to  his  Spanish  friend,  who  sat  near  him.  "  It  is  bar- 
barous ;  and  I  hope  the  people  of  Spain  will  soon 
abolish  these  spectacles." 

"Barbarous,  is  it?  "  laughed  the  Spanish  gentleman. 
"  Do  you  think  it  is  any  worse  than  the  prize-fights  you 
have  in  England  and  America  ?  " 

"  Only  a  few  low  ruffians  go  to  prize-fights  in  Eng- 
land and  America,"  replied  the  doctor  warmly.  "  They 
are  forbidden  by  law,  and  those  who  engage  in  them 


412  VINE   AND   OLIVE. 

are  sent  to  the  penitentiary.  But  bull-fights  are  man- 
aged by  the  authorities  of  the  province,  presided  over 
by  the  queen  or  members  of  the  royal  family." 

All  hands  returned  to  the  vessels  of  the  squadron  ; 
and  early  the  next  morning  the  fleet  sailed  for  Gibral- 
tar. The  river  was  still  very  high;  and,  though  the 
Prince  stirred  up  the  mud  once  or  twice,  she  reached 
the  mouth  of  the  river  in  good  time,  and  the  squadron 
stood  away  for  the  Rock,  where  it  arrived  the  next  day. 

Raymond  was  delighted  to  be  on  board  of  the  Trito- 
nia  again,  and  at  his  duties.  Enough  of  his  story  was 
told  to  the  students  to  enable  them  to  understand  his 
case,  and  why  he  had  been  excused  for  running  away. 
New  rank  had  been  assigned  at  the  beginning  of  the 
month,  and  Raymond  found  on  his  return  that  he  was 
second  master,  as  before  ;  the  faculty  voting  that  he 
was  entitled  to  his  old  rank. 

Bark  Lingall  had  worked  a  full '  month  since  his 
reformation ;  and  when  he  went  on  board  the  Tritonia, 
at  Seville,  he  was  delighted  to  find  that  he  was  third 
master,  and  entitled  to  a  place  in  the  cabin.  On  the 
voyage  to  Gibraltar,  he  wore  the  uniform  of  his  rank, 
and  made  no  complaint  of  the  sneers  of  Ben  Pardee 
and  Lon  Gibbs,  who  had  not  yet  concluded  to  turn  over 
a  new  leaf. 

As  soon  as  the  Prince  had  coaled,  and  the  vessels 
were  watered  and  provisioned  for  the  voyage,  the  fleet 
sailed  ;  and  what  new  climes  the  students  visited,  and 
what  adventures  they  had,  will  be  related  in  "  Isles  of 
the  Sea ;  or,  Young  America  Homeward  Bound." 


LEE    &    SHEPARD'S 

LIST   OF 

JUVENILE    PUBLICATIONS. 


OLIVER    OPTIC'S    BOOKS. 

Each  Set  in  a  neat  Box  with  Illuminated  Titles. 

Army  and  Navy  Stories.     A    Library   for    Young    and 

Old,  in  6  volumes.    i6mo.    Illustrated.    Per  vol $1   go 

The  Soldier  Boy.  The  Yankee  Middy. 

The  Sailor  Boy.  Fighting  Joe. 

The  Young  Lieutenant.  Brave  Old  Sait. 

Famous  "  Boat-Club  "  Series.  A  Library  for  Young 
People.  Handsomely  Illustrated.  Six  volumes,  in  neat 
box.     Per  vol " I  2j 

The  Boat  Club ;  or,  The  Bunkers  of  Rippleton. 

All  Aboard ;  or,  Life  on  the  Lake. 

Now  or  Never ;  or,  The  Adventures  of  Bobby  Bright. 

Try  Again  ;  or,  The  Trials  and  Triumphs  of  Harry  West. 

Poor  and  Proud  ;  or,  The  Fortunes  of  Katy  Redburn. 

Little  by  Little  ;  or,  The  Cruise  of  the  Flyaway. 

Lake    Shore   Series,   The.      Six  volumes.      Illustrated. 

In  neat  box.     Per  vol I  25 

Through  by  Daylight ;    or,  The  Young  Engineer  of  the 

Lake  Shore  Railroad. 
Lightning  Express  ;  or,  The  Rival  Academies. 
On  Time  ,  or,  The  Young  Captain  of  the  Ucayga  Steamer. 
Switch  Off ,  or,  The  War  of  the  Students. 
Break  Up  ;  or,  The  Young  Peacemakers. 
Bear  and   Forbear;    or,   The    Young   Skipper   of  Lake 

Ucayga. 


LEE  &  SHEPARD'S  JUVENILE  PUBLICATIONS. 

mm_ —  —  « 

Soldier  Boy  Series,  The.     Three  volumes,  in  neat 

box.     Illustrated.     Per  vol I  50 

The  Soldier  Boy  ;  or,  Tom  Somers  in  the  Army. 

The  Young  Lieutenant ;  or,  The  Adventures  of  an  Army 

Officer. 
Fighting  Joe  ;  or,  The  Fortunes  of  a  Staff  Officer. 

Sailor  Boy  Series,  The.     Three  volumes  in  neat  box. 

Illustrated.     Per  vol 1  50 

The  Sailor  Boy;  or,  Jack  Somers  in  the  Navy. 

The  Yankee  Middy ;  or,  Adventures  of  a  Naval  Officer. 

Brave  Old  Salt ;  or,  Life  on  the  Quarter-Deck. 

Starry  Flag  Series,  The.     Six  volumes.     Illustrated. 

Per  vol I  25 

The  Starry  Flag ;  or,  The  Young  Fisherman  of  Cape  Ann. 
Breaking  Away ;  or,  The  Fortunes  of  a  Student. 
Seek  and  Find ;  or,  The  Adventures  of  a  Smart  Boy. 
Freaks  of  Fortune ;  or,  Half  Round  the  World. 
Make  or  Break  ;  or,  The  Rich  Man's 'Daughter. 
Down  the  River ;  or,  Buck  Bradford  and  the  Tyrants. 


the    Household    Library.     3  volumes.     Illustrated. 

Per  volume I  50 

Living  too  Fast.  In  Doors  and  Out 

The  Way  of  the  World. 

Way  of  the  World,  The.   By  William  T.  Adams  (Oliver 

Optic) i2mo  I  50 

Woodville  Stories*     Uniform  with  Library  for  Young 

People.     Six  volumes.     Illustrated.     Per  vol i6mo  I  25 

Rich  and  Humble  ;  or,  The  Mission  of  Bertha  Grant 
In  School  and  Out ;  or,  The  Conquest  of  Richard  Grant 
Watch  and  Wait ;  or,  The  Young  Fugitives. 
Work  and  Win ;  or,  Noddy  Newman  on  a  Cruise. 
Hope  and  Have  ;  or,  Fanny  Grant  among  the  Indians. 
Haste  and  Waste ;  or,  The  Young  Pilot  of  Lake  Champlain. 


LEE  &  SHEPARD'S  JUVENILE  PUBLICATIONS. 

Yacht  Club  Series.  Uniform  with  the  ever  popular 
"  Boat  Club  "  Series.  Completed  in  six  vols.  Illustrated. 
Per  vol i6mo  I  50 

Little  Bobtail ;  or,  The  Wreck  ot  the  Penobscot. 
The  Yacht  Club ;  or,  The  Young  Boat  Builders. 
Money  Maker  ;  or,  The  Victory  ef  the  Basilisk. 
The  Coming  Wave  ;  or,  The  Treasure  of  High  Rock, 
The  Dorcas  Club  ;  or,  Our  Girls  Afloat. 
Ocean  Born ;  or,  The  Cruise  of  the  Clu^s, 

Onward  and  Upward  Series,  The.     Complete  in  six 

volumes.     Illustrated.      In  neat  box.      Per  vol I  25 

Field  and  Forest ;  or,  The  Fortunes  of  a  Fara?er. 
Plane  and  Plank ;  or,  The  Mishaps  of  a  Mechanic 
Desk  and  Debit ;  or,  The  Catastrophes  of  a  Clerk. 
Cringle  and  Cross-Tree  ;  or,  The  Sea  Swashes  of  a  Sailor. 
Bivouac  and  Battle  ;  or,  The  Struggles  of  a  Soldier. 
Sea  and  Shore ;  or,  The  Tramps  of  a  Traveller. 

Young  America  Abroad  Series.  A  Library  of 
Travel  and  Adventure  in  Foreign  La^ds.  Illustrated 
by  Nast,  Stevens,  Perkins,  and  others.     Per  vol.     i6mo  I  50 

First  Series. 

Outward  Bound  ;  or,  Young  America  Afloat. 

Shamrock  and  Thistle  ;  or,  Young  America  in  Ireland  an«A 

Scotland. 
Red  Cross  ;  or,  Young  America  in  England  and  Wales. 
Dikes  and  Ditches ,   or,   Young  America  in  Holland  and 

Belgium. 
Palace  and  Cottage ;  or,  Young  America  in  France  a*^ 

Switzerland. 
Down  the  Rhine  ;  or,  Young  America  in  Germany. 

Second  Series. 

Up  the  Baltic  ;  or,  Young  America  in  Norway,  Sweden,  anl 

Denmark. 
Northern  Lands  ;  or,  Young  America  in  Russia  and  Pnr&^fa 
Cross  and  Crescent ;  or,  Young   America  in   Turkey  and 

Greece. 
Sunny  Shores  ;  or,  Young  America  in  Italy  and  Austria. 
Vine  and  Olive  ;  or,  Young  America  in  Spain  and  Portugal 
Isles  of  the  Sea ;  or,  Young  America  Homeward  Bound. 


LEE  &  SHEPARD'S  JUVENILE   PUBLICATIONS, 

j         ■ — .< 

Riverdale  Stories.  Twelve  volumes,  A  New  Edition. 
Profusely  Illustrated  from  new  designs  by  Billings.  In 
neat  box.      Per    vol 

Little  Merchant.  Proud  and  Lazy. 

Young  Voyagers.  Careless  Kate. 

Robinson  Crusoe,  Jr.  Christmas  Gift. 

Dolly  and  I.  The  Picnic  Party. 

Uncle  Ben.  The  Gold  Thimble. 

Birthday  Party.  The  Do-Somethings. 

Riverdale  Story  Books.  Six  volumes,  in  neat  box. 
Cloth.     Per  vol 

Little  Merchant.  Proud  and  Lazy. 

Young  Voyagers.  Careless  Kate. 

Dolly  and  I.  Robinson  Crusoe,  Jr. 

Flora  Lee  Story  Books.  Six  volumes  in  neat  box. 
Cloth.     Per  vol 

Christmas  Gift.  The  Picnic  Party. 

Uncle  Ben.  The  Gold  Thimble. 

Birthday  Party.  The  Do-Somethings. 

Great  Western  Series,  The.  Six  volumes.  Illus- 
trated.    Per  vol I  50 

Going  West ;  or,  The  Perils  of  a  Poor  Boy. 
Out  West ;  or,  Roughing  it  on  the  Great  Lakes. 
Lake  Breezes. 

Our  Boys'  and  Girls'  Offering*  Containing  Oliver 
Optic's  popular  Story,  Ocean  Born  ;  or,  The  Cruise  of  the 
Clubs  ;  Stories  of  the  Seas,  Tales  of  Wonder,  Records 
of  Travel,  &c.  Edited^  by  Oliver  Optic.  Profusely 
Illustrated.     Covers  printed  in  Colors.     8vo 1  5c 

Our  Boys'  and  Girls'  Souvenir.  Containing  Oliver 
Optic's  Popular  Story,  Going  West ;  or.  The  Perils  of  a 
Poor  Boy  ;  Stories  of  the  Sea,  Tales  of  Wonder,  Records 
of  Travel,  &c.  Edited  by  Oliver  Optic.  With  numer- 
ous full-page  and  letter-press  Engravings.  Covers 
printed  in  Colors.    8vo I  53 


J~Z> 


